The Missionary Review of the World — January 1922

LIVING EMBLEM OF THEl NElAR EAST

THE BIBLICAL REVIEW AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL, INTERNATIONAL QUARTERLY It seeks to aid the preacher and the missionary in their study of the Bible, Christian life and doctrine, and ecclesiastical history and affairs.

It presents a review of current thought and activity, relating especially to religion, morals, social questions, and education.

It gives extensive critical reviews of new books. Its writers are among the ablest living scholars.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor 01 The Moslem World: There is no magazine among a score that deal with missionary and religious themes which I prize more highly than the We have frequently found its a*rtiTclhees of great value in our apologetic work Mohammedans in Cairo. unity of world problems to-day, the * * Biblical Review.

among educated determined attack on the part of educated Moslems, Buddhists and others, on the evangelical position· makes a magazine of this character indispensable.

Dr. John R. Mott: Have read and dipped a number of the most notable articles. I commend sincerely and heartily this vital, constructive periodical. I have found it most stimulating.

Dr. G. Campbell Morgan: I think it has no competitor. Its complete loyalty to the full and final authority of Scripture combined with its clear-eyed outlook upon all modern problems makes it invaluable.

Subscription price in American territory, Canada, Mexico, and Samoa, $2.00. Add 30 cents for postage elsewhere.

THE BIBLICAL REVIEW Published by The Biblical Seminary in New York (formerly Bible Teachers Training School) 543 Lexington Avenue New York NO MORAL· RISK Confidence is the basis of all business. When you invest in stocks, bonds or rr.ortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value, but Moral Risk. When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, you not only accept an obligation of intrinsic value, but one with no moral risk. The returns from them are certain and sure.

r or full information write to : George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY R:~VIlCW OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. The letters and star aTe made by thousands of orphans cared for at Alexandropol by the American rellef funds. (See pages 31 to 38.) A DYING EMBLEM OF CRUELTY AND NEGLECT A child for whom there was no room in the orphanage. Thousands of the children are turned away to die because not 5umcient reUef tunds are provided to· care tor them.

4TH!!

EVIEW, VOL. JANUARY, 1922 NUMBER XLV ONE "LET US PRAY"

EVERY new year is crowded with the possibilities of new dangers and of new opportunities, but the year 1922 is unusual in its {)utlook for a re-establishment of economic welfare and of international peace. The conference at Washington promises richer results than were generally anticipated-results in the reduction of armaments and their attendant dangers and burdens; a settlement of problems relating to China, Japan and the Pacific Ocean. The British-Irish controversy has resulted in an agreement that promises a return of peace to Ireland. There is hope for better conditions in Russia and Central Europe, in Asia Minor and Mesopotamia, in Egypt, India and Korea.

Prayer is the channel through which new wisdom and new power must come to solve the problems of the present and the future. The prayer uttered by Rev. W. S. Abernethy at the opening of the Washington Conference on Limitation of Armaments may well be voiced again by all Christians at the beginning of the new year.

"Almighty God, we thank Thee for the coming of this eventful day. We have seen it from afar and now we rejoice that it has at last dawned. May it bring untold blessing to a troubled world.

o Thou Omnipotent One, today as in other days, we believe that Thou dost guide in human affairs. Thou hast made of one blood all nations that dwell upon the earth, and though we are of many races and many tongues, yet the interests of the few are the interests of the larger number. May we feel assured that the welfare and happines!, and prosperity of the human family are inexpressibly dear to Thy heart. We pray for clear vision, or we shall grope blindly for the light and lose our way. We pray for hearts lovingly sympathetic to human distress wherever it may exist, or we shall sink into the depths of a miserable selfishness. We pray for minds willing to 7

believe that the strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, or we shall miss the great joy of service. We pray for the forward look, or we shall be overwhelmed in hopeless pessimism. Give us the ability to think clearly, to judge fairly, to act wisely. Help us to think less often of our rights and more often of our duties and responsibilities.

"We pray at this hour on behalf of a world in sore need. Thou art not unmindful of the sufferings of Thy people. The cries of multitudes of widows and orphans have come up before Thee, 0 God. We have had our terrible baptism of blood. There is hunger and pestilence and unutterable anguish. God forbid that the woes of these years should ever again be visited upon the earth.

"May we walk softly and humbly before Thee, this day and throughout the fateful days of this great conference. May we be intent on knowing Thy will and, knowing it, may we have the courage to do it. And may it be that the findings of this conference shall be so wise, so far-reaching and so beneficial that all mankind may take new hope and fresh courage. And to Thee shall be the praise and the glory forever and forever. Amen. "

On Armistice Day, when the "Unknown Soldier" was buried with ceremonies which typified the honors paid to all soldiers who sacrificed themselves for their country, it was a significant event when the President of the United States, at the close of his address, led the nation in the "Lord's Prayer" which was carried by wireless from one end of the land to the other.

TRUE AND FALSE DEMOORAOY IN INDIA T ORD BRYOE, in his volume on "Modern Democracies" defines L true democracy as "that great multitude through whom speaks the Voice of the Almighty Power that makes for righteousness.." This is the definition of an ideal but the popular conception of democracy is rather" the government of the people, for the people, and by the people. "

India is seeking self-government but is not as yet sufficiently homogeneous to make it possible to express intelligently the will of the people as a whole. Progress is,' however, being made through education and the introduction of Ohristian ideals. The Bombay Legislative Oouncil has recently passed a Prohibition resolution for the examination of the drink problem, and a resolution in favor of woman suffrage giving them the franchise on the same basis as the men. These are unprecedented steps in advance for a land where women have been looked upon as cattle, or chattels, and where there have been no laws against the use of intoxicants. The closing of the beer shops would be a blessing and would help to end the riots that have brought endless trouble.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

But India is aflame in more than one respect. Rev. Lynn Hoover Rupert, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Mussoorie, says in The Christian Advocate: "Economically India is burning! The people are eager for a better standard of living and wish to build up their own industries and to benefit by modern inventions and methods.

"Educationally India is on fire with a desire for modern learning. Old and new ideas are struggling for expression and for supremacy.

"Politically India is oil fire with opposing factions and national discussions, largely as a result of the war in Europe.

"Spiritually India is passing through a refining fire which affects also other phases of life. The caste system, child marriage, ignorance, poverty, degradation cannot survive spiritual burning. Moslems and Hindus are struggling for supremacy, but Christianity is progressing among both groups."

The Gospel of Christ is the refining fire that must purify this land. India is seeking light and liberty but many know not the secret of reform, of freedom, of unity, of power. The secret lies not in the non-cooperation with Britain, but in cooperation with God.

PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN FRANCE PARIS is not France, though multitudes of travelers judge the whole country by the capital. The Parisians are generally reputed to be careless and irreligious, or worse, but in the country districts there is much evidence of devout religion and Christian character. The Roman Catholic Church has for centuries been the dominant religious influence, but since the separation of Church and State the descendants of the Huguenots and other Protestant religious sects have been growing in numbers and power. The HuguenQts once formed one-tenth of the French population, and at one time had thousands of churches. Persecution, however, destroyed many, so that one hundred years ago only 171 Protestant churches had survived. Now, according to the Statesman's Year Book, there are about one million Protestants in France, and today reports indicate that evangelical Christianity is spreading.

Reginald L. McAn, a nephew of the late Robert W. McAn who founded the McAH Mission in France half a century ago, reports that. there are today 776 organized Protestant churches in France. .These include: .Lutherans (73), English Libre (42), French Reformed (644); Methodists (28); Baptists (28) and fifteen others.

. "The home missionary work of these churches is of great importance," says Mr. McAll. "They maintain or assist in supporting more than 550 preaching stations, annexes .or Sunday-schools, which possess their own buildings. Many of these are under the control of the Societe Centrale Evangelique and the Mission Populaire (Me- All), while the Geneva Evangelical Society and the British and For-

eign Bible Society furnish many lay helpers and colporteurs for evangelistic work. The return of Alsace-Lorraine restores to France a considerable body of Protestants, chiefly Lutherans. Out of 209 ministers, 169 are Lutheran and 37 Reformed. These men serve 265 churches.

"The vitality of these French Protestant churches is .expressed in the variety and extent of their Christian service. They support fifty-three hospitals and general asylums. Local charities and mutual aid societies exist all over the country. Thirty orphanages care for girls and nineteen for boys. Some of the twenty-four institutional plants for spe.cial work are noteworthy. One hundred" Patronages" serve as social centers and homes for children and young men and women.

"The foreign missionary activity of FreDch Protestants gives further evidence of their vitality. In the French West Africa colonies, for which they are entirely responsible, there are 179 1!"rench missionaries, or one missionary for every five pastors at home.

"A union movement of the two chief home missionary societies in June is providing the first training facilities to be established at the new school for Christian Service in Paris. Another outcome of this movement is La Cause, which is nation-wide in scope, and acts somewhat like Christian Endeavor Societies. A monthly journal, L'Action Missionaire, is the new organ of the movement. This union of the Societe Centrale and the Mission Populaire indicates the new spirit of cooperation and united action which is permeating French Protestantism. These societies, and especially the latter, work among the ]'rench people as a recruiting agency for all the Evangelical churches, and the great foreign missionary society is interdenominational. "

The vigor of French Protestantism is due thinks Mr. McAll to "the spiritual fidelity and intellectual integrity of its leaders." They have fire, they preach the faith once delivered to the saints, and they are reaching the unchurched masses of the French people. American Christians should show them that they stand ready~ to help them by gifts, by united prayer and Christian cooperation.

BROAD MINDS AND LARGE HEARTS T HE well informed, the broad-minded and large-hearted are in- terested in missionary problems and progress. Worid-wide interest educates the mind, broadens the vision, enlarges the heart and extends the influence. .

The scope of Christian missions is immense; it includes all lands and races, all ages and ciasses, all sorts and conditions of mankind.

It is primarily evangelism and religious education, but it is closely related to physical and social betterment, industrial and govern-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mental reforms. There is no phase or problem of life that has to do with man's fulfilment of the will of God which is not included in the missionary program.

Christ, however, is the center of all the work, and the Spirit of God is the moving power. Others may be interested only in their friends or neighbors, but the missionary- spirited Christian is inter- ested in the last man, woman or child on the face of the earth. Others may be interested in politics and business for selfish gain, but the missionary-hearted Christian is interested in them as a means of bringing men into harmony with the will of God.

Take the home mission task in America, for instance. As Dr. . Alfred Williams Anthony says: "The whole horne mission field in- cludes properly every agency and every influence, whether moral, philanthropic or political, which affects the welfare of the people, and helps to bring the reign of Jesus Christ in America." Geographically the field includes the forty-eight states, Alaska, Hawaiian Islands, the West Indies and for some denominations, Mexico and Central America. Racially it includes Indians, Eskimos, Spanish-Americans, Chinese, Japanese, Hindus, Koreans and Armenians in America; Jews, Negroes and people from all the countries of Europe. Indus- trially, horne missions has to do with the .toilers in great cities, the farmers scattered on the countryside, laborers in huge industries, in lumbering and mining camps, roving workers in the harvest fields. Some are poor, other are rich; some are ignorant and others are learned. Religiously the problem relates to Protestants of more than one hundred denominations; sixteen million Roman Catholics; three and a half million Jews, both orthodox and liberal; Mormons, social- ists and radicals of all sorts.

In promoting the work of horne missions, churches and Sunday- schools are established by itinerant preachers and colporteurs; com- munity houses are established to exemplify the Christian life in foreign settlements, slum areas and rural communities; schools are founded; books, periodicals and literature are published; confer- ences are held; district nurses and other social service workers in- terpret the message of Jesus Christ to every human need. The agencies engaged in the work include denominational and interde- nominational Horne Mission Boards, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Salvation Army, Big Brother movement, temperance societies, educational institutions and similar organizations.

The task of the Christian Church in America is to bring the whole message of Christ in an effective way to every individual within the borders of the nation, so that His ideals and teaching will find ex- pression in the religious, social, industrial, political and business life of the people. In this work Christian cooperation is becoming more general among those who formerly worked independently, or

at cross purposes. This has led to the disc.overy of neglected areas and of unfinished tasks in cities, rural districts and on the frontiers. Some places have been discovered that are as destitute of Christian light and moral and physical safeguards as though they were in the African jungle. The problem of class and race relationships have also received new attention. Negroes, North and South, in their relation to the white race; Gentiles and Jews; Labor and Capital; rich and poor-all form problems to be met and solved. The influence of Jesus Christ, the incarnation of divine wisdom and love is the only solution of these problems.

How can anyone claim to be broad-minded, farsighted or large hearted who is not interested in missions, and who is not helping to take the message of Jesus Christ into all the world T RUSSIA'S PRESSING NEEDS T EN years ago Russia was generally regarded as a Christian land, unenlightened, it is true, in the mass, but Christian in the acknowledgment of God, and of Christ as God and Saviour. TID State acknowledged the established "Orthodox" Church, and pIa ced great power in the hands of the clergy. The peasants were devout in their simple faith, in religious observances and in obedience to their priests. The higher officials were, however, corrupted by selfish ambition and intolerance, and the peasants were uneducated in the Bible and in their religious responsibilities. This state of affairs fostered atheism in students and superstition in the masses.

Today, as a result of the overthrow of the state religion and the establishment of atheistic rulers, Russia is a "heathen" land-one whose rulers do not acknowledge God as revealed in Christ, nor His laws as made known in the Bible. Russia therefore needs Bibles and Christian missionaries.

Russia is an immense country, three times as large as the United States, and before the war claimed 182,000,000 inhabitants. They were united politically, but diverse in race and language. Fifty different languages and dialects were spoken in the empire. The despotism by which Russia was ruled was overthrown in 1916, but the democracy which was established only lasted for a brief period. It was then suppressed by a despotism under self-appointed, socialistic atheists, and the last state is worse than the first.

The Russian people as a whole are simple-minded, well-meaning and large-hearted folk, but the masses are narrow in their vision, and wish only to be allowed to live their lives in peace, and to have their physical needs supplied. The peasants are still religious in their nature, but they lack intelligent and unselfish leadership. Millions of them are hungry for Christian truth, but do not know how

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

they may be fed. There is a great field in Russia for Bible distribution among those who can read, and as soon as conditions become more settled there will be great opportunities for evangelistic work, and for the training of Christian teachers.

Today, Russians are starving for both physical and spiritual bread. This can be sent through the agencies already at work for the relief of Russia.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN CZECHO-SLOVAKIA PROTESTANT preachers have been conducting evangelistic meetings in Central Europe during the summer with encourag- ing results. In Prague a Bohemian Methodist minister, Rev. Joseph Dobias, and an American evangelist received several hundred into the Church. Large theatres were crowded night after night, and many were turned away. Rev. O. E. Goddard, of the Methodist Church South, writes in regard to one of the meetings: "People began to press forward from all over the room, and from all three galleries. When the forty seats reserved for penitents were taken, the aisles were still jammed with men, women and children trying to reach the altar. So the large choir on the platform surrendered their seats to the penitents, and then the preachers and missionaries gave up their seats. Who ever saw altar and platform overflow with seekers 1 "At Brunn, where four small Protestant churches united, beginning with 200 in attendance and eleven professions the first evening, the meeting rapidly gathered momentum. The second night there were 400 present and twenty-two professions. On the closing Sunday a morning service was held in the open air, with 5,000 in attendance and more than a hundred professions of faith, and there were fifty more in the afternoon at a park meeting. The three campaigns in Prague and Brunn resulted in more than a thousand professions. "

Czecho-Slovakia is the country where the first martyr blood of the Reformation was shed in 1415, the country of John Huss, and has not o:p.ly been freed after 300 years of serfdom, but it has been spiritually awakened to such an extent that the Protestant world is looking toward this histori<)al spot of Europe in wonderment.

"There is perhaps no place in Bohemia and Moravia where a preacher could not today gather a crowd, eager to listen to the Gospel message," says Dr. V. Losa in the Presbyterian Maga.zine. "Strange to say, the same people would not stop to listen to a political speech or socialistic discourse, or even to a lecture. One cannot travel in a train without hearing a religious discourse, and where a man who is competent to speak on religious questions is found, the people compel him to speak.

"The Protestant Church in Bohemia and Moravia, the Evan- gelical Church of Czech Brethren, a small remnant of a once strong church, has been given a tremendous task to perform at the present time. By hundreds, people are seeking admission to the Church and many towns and- villages are calling upon Protestant preachers to minister to them. New congregations are being organized in cities and in the country districts where for 300 years the Gospel has not been heard and where Protestantism was absolutely exterminated during the long reign of terror. There are places like the famous city of Pilzen where a congregation has grown, within fifteen months, from 450 to 14,000 with only two preachers to Serve it. There is an"

other place in western Bohemia where a new -congregation of 206 members was established after five days' preaching by a minister sent from Prague. This congregation was put in charge of a visitor from the United States, the Rev. J. Dobias, and within nine months increased to 3,100. Fifteen villages around this center are still wait- ing for the first visit of a minister.

"Houses of worship are greatly needed, men also, and good lit- erature. If the Protestant churches of America and England do not uphold the hand of their little sister church in John Huss' land at this critical time, the opportunity to bring the once Protestant nation back to the pure Gospel may.be lost. Some Czecho-Slovak Protestant ministers have returned to Europe to help in this emergency. One hundred workers could be employed immediately and many places would still remain without Gospel provision. " r BETTER CONDITIONS IN KOREA ATTENTION has been called to the religious awakening in Korea l"l. during the past year. Great numbers are still coming into the Christian Church, writes Rev. Wm. M. Clark of Chungju. The school attendance has largely increased both in government and in mission schools, so that the latter are filled to overflowing. One mission school in the South increased 300 per cent, and another from 180 to 380 pupils. The only limit seems to be the accommodations and teachers. Parents are coming to the conclusion that their children must have education to help solve the problems of the country, and of their own lives as well. The patriotic and fearless suffering of Christians in the recent uprising also influenced many in favor of Christianity, which is no longer considered a foreign cult.

The present movement, however, Seems to be free from political taint. "The people, weary and in pain; in despair of receiving consolation or uplift from any of the old forms of superstition; deeply humiliated on account of the national outlook, have turned to God for comfort and to Jesus Christ as their only Saviour and as their hope for this life and for the life to come.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

"The movement is quite general in Korea. In the lowlands or in the remote mountain regions, men are turning in increasing numbers to Christ. Generally the awakening is greater where education is more advanced, but no field is without its signs of many turning to God. The awakening is not, however, a popular mass movement. Compared with the whole popUlation, the numbers coming into the Church are comparatively small, but compared with the present size of the Christian community and with the average growth for the past few years, the movement is remarkable.

"A missionary in an entirely different part of the southern territory says: 'During the past year the average attendance for my whole field increased by nearly 100 per cent; while the Sunday-school increase was nearly 150 per cent. Where there was nothing last year in a certain village there is now a new church building costing Yen 500 (of which I helped Yen 20) and an average attendance of 75. The country schools are booming; I have 11, with 400 pupils. All the church helpers, five in number, were supported entirely last year by the Koreans.' "

While Koreans have not abandoned the idea of independence, they are beginning to realize ,that there is little hope for an immediate fulfilment of their desires. Eagerness for education and participation in local self-government have taken the place of noncooperation and the boycott of schools. The people are seeking reforms and opportunities for progress through regular channels and if they come to trust the Japanese government officials and their program there will be mor,e complete cooperation.

More cordial feeling is shown by the government officials as a whole towards the missionaries. Undesirable elements in the police force have been weeded' out and the appointment of Mr. Hirai, a Christian, as head 01 the department of education and religion for the province in which Pyengyang is located, is a piece of real statesmanship. Mr. Hirai said that he already had, or was aiming at, putting a New Testament in the pocket of every policeman in the province, in order that the police might study Christianity.

A PAPAL WARNING IN BRAZIL C HRISTIAN missionaries welcome any attitude on the part of those among whom they work, rather than the attitude of in- difference. When open opposition arises it is clear evidence that their work is proving effective. Active persecution causes well planted truth to take deeper root and to spread.

Among the difficult and often most discouraging mission fields are those in Latin America. There is enough Christian truth in those lands to cause men to believe that they do not need the Gospel. There is such a powerful ecclesiastical organization, deeply entrenched and

long allied with the political forces, that those in power will not readily permit their autho~ity to be called into question. No doubt there are Roman Catholio priests in Latin Amerioa who honestly believe that the work of evangelioal missionaries is antagonistio to the Gos- pel, and to the true Churoh. They are not well informed as to either the Gospel or the Protestant Church.

Not long ago there appeared in a Rio newspaper a pastoral letter, written by the Archbishop of Marianna, Rev. D. Silverio Gomex Pimenta, in which he raises a cry of alarm because of the success of evangelical Christian missionaries among his people. It is well for us to read what the Archbishop says, and so see the Protestant mis- sionary enterprise in the light in which he presents it to his people. His charges are similar to those that have formed the ground of opposition in Japan, China and Moslem lands-namely that following the missionaries proves a lack of patriotism, and is subversive of good morals, as well as of true religion. Is it any wonder, if Roman Catholios in Brazil believe these accusations, that they oppose the work of Protestant missionaries 7 The Archbishop writes in part as follows: "Already many times I have called the attention of the faithful to the danger in which they placed their children, confiding them to anti-Catholic schools, heretic masters, impious, scandalous schools, and infamous from well known facts: and we know that our colleagues have been careless and are not now guarding their lambs from this terrible danger.. Being aware that the evil continues and has perhaps made some progress through the efforts, work and industry of those who, at whatever cost, seek to implant Protestant heresy on Brazilian soil, we are obliged to repeat the cry of alarm, in order that the Supreme Judge may not call us to account for the souls which the sowers of tares may succeed in ensnaring and damning.

"For a long time the Methodist and other sects of North America have been working to attract and pervert Brazilians; but only a very few converts have they obtained among the classes less favored by fortune, and one or another among those of higher position, who in this apostasy imagine they will TInd liberty to follow their carnal appetite without the necessity of confession, of mass, of repentance or of good works. Repelled by the good sense of the people, they have not lost heart: driven away by hisses and hooting, they have returned again to the charge. But with all this toil of days and years, with the use of stratagems, promises and even money bribes, Protestantism has not shone in Brazil and still less has it corresponded to the desires and fabulous sums of American millionaires. Always losers in this fight, Protestants have had recurrence to industries, which, with their seductive mantle of instruction and benevolence, they hoped would compensate them for the labor and losses of the past. Sustained by the money which poured in from North America, they have opened schools and institutions of arts and industries, and established Associations for young men and young women. In order not to shock the religious sentiments of the people in the beginning, they have claimed that these have nothing to do with religion and that they give full religious liberty to their pupils.

"Mothers and fathers, you who for no consideration would send your children to a house of smallpox, leprosy or tuberculosis lest they contract the dis-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ease and lose their lives, how have you the heart to send them to schools where they will eertainly lose their faith and thereby their eternal salvation? Is eternal life worth less to you than this transitory one, full of trouble and uncertainty? Parents who send their children to these schools are committing a grave sin, and are incurring danger of excommunication by the Pope.

"Beyond this reason, there is a human reason which for us Brazilians stands above all other earthly considerations: it is the love of our country, Brazil. If we wish a country truly free, master of its destinies and self-governing, independent of any other nation, we must oppose a resistance tenacious and irreconcilable to Protestant propaganda whose principal aim is to establish North American dominion in Brazil. What motive brings them to try to drag us down to the apostasy by which the founders of their sects became criminals worthy of death ~ It is not the love of religion, nor is it the desire for our salvation. If that were their motive and they were sincere in it, even while we reject their doctrine and remain faithful to our own religion, we would respect their good will. But it is not their motive. The desire of Protestant America is to dominate South America and beyond. They realize that the most efficacious method of uniting men is the bond of religion. If they could unite us with them in religion the way would be open for them to dominate us in politics and commerce and to establish in Brazil American imperialism. The commercial and imperialistic aim then is that which i!lspires their enterprises and their missions in which they spend such fabulous sums to employ missionaries, to gain converts, to construct churches and to ensnare a few poor ignoramuses, deluded by promises or bought by money. They are spending now with lavish hand, but they would gain infinitely more if they should become masters of our mines, our coffee plantations, our rubber forests, our ports, and should have us under their 'valuable protectorate' as they have Cuba, the Philippines and Panama.

"To protect in any manner the Protestant doctrine is a crime against faith, a betrayal of our country. Repel their preaching and their counsels with spirit. Do not confide your children or wards to Protestant school~ nor to other institutions without religion. If you cannot give your children a sound and Christian education in a Catholic school, be contented with what you can teach them at home."

It is encouraging to learn from such an authority that the mis- sionary work is not now conducted under the mask of philanthropy.

It should always be openly evangelistic. It is naturally difficult for Roman ecclesiastics to understand the unselfish, the non-commercial and non-political motive that leads Protestant Ohristians to spend their lives laboring in the hard fields of Latin America. But those who come to know them understand, and God understands that their labor is not in vain.

REVOLUTION AND REVIVAL IN GUATEMALA A COUNTER revolution took place in this Republic early in De- cember, effected the release of ex-president Oabrera, and caused the resignation of President Oarlos Herrera and his cabinet. The congress of September, 1920, has been recalled and political exiles have been invited to return to Guatemala. A new provisional president has been appointed until elections can be held. What this political change portends it is as yet impossible to say.

At the same time a remarkable spiritual movement has been going on in this city of Guatemala under the leadership of The Rev.

Harry Strachan, who for seventeen years was a missionary in the Argentine. On November 10th, Mr. Strachan and Pastor Varreto held their first meeting in the Presbyterian Church and the next night moved into the largest theatre it was possible to secure in the city. About 1,800 people gathered and later the congregation increased to 2,500. Hundreds were obliged to stand in these Protestant evange- listic meetings-something new for Guatemala! The problem was to find a place large enough. Rev. James Hayter writes under date of November 28th: "Pastor Varreto is a D. L. Moody and a Spurgeon in one, whom God has raised up for Latin America. The wonderful way in which he presents Jesus Christ in Spanish as the only Saviour of men, is beyond anything we have ever heard, even in English. Hundreds of men and women have indicated their desire to not only know more, but to leave the old way and follow the new Way of Life. .

"The Roman Catholic Archbishop is much disturbed and published an edict against the meetings, declaring that the speaker had not only preached against the holy Catholic religion, but had ridiculed their practices. The next night 2,000 persons protested en mass against this false accusation. Then the Arch- bishop tried another method, sending a commission of ladies to the owner of the theatre to persuade him not to rent the place to the Protestants. A few words from Mr. Strachan, however, served to prevent this refusal.

"In connection with the evangelistic meetings, special classes have been held each morning in homiletics, Christian evidences and Christian doctrine, with as many as a hundred, mostly young people, present. Last Sunday both mission centers were packed all day and at night, more people came than could be accommodated.. Hundreds stood the whole service through. It was a sight we ,shall not seon forget. The old former president, Don Manuel Cabrera, who was imprisoned just across the street, and all the other prisoners must have been able to hear every word of the sermon.

"At the Central. American Mission on the other end of the city, Mr. Btrachan was preaching to a crowded house. The Roman Catholics did not . relish the success and they decided to break up the meeting by a stampede, led by rowdies. Their plans failed, however, because the doors were shut at the time of the proposed onslaught.

"On Sunday night the native Chrstians gave as a thank offering $1,800.00 (money of Guatemala) to further the work in other places of the Republic. One of the things that has impressed us most, is the lack of undue excitement. Hundreds of men and women have already accepted the Gospel message."

This awakening in Central America may be the sign of the dawn of a new day.

Confusion and Distress of China *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

I N crossing the Pacific on the" Empress of Asia" we had unusual opportunity to hear statements of fact and expressions of judg- ment with regard to present conditions in Ohina from many of the men at work in Ohina, both in missionary service and in other capacities. These men have the most authoritative knowledge of the situation and are most competent to express opinions regarding it. Their general attitude of mind was one of unlimited confidence and respect with regard to the Ohinese people and of unqualified hopeless- ness regarding the present national government in Peking. This they represented to be financially, politically, and morally bankrupt. Those who know the facts authoritatively stated that the central gov- ernment is now receiving no revenues whatever from the provinces.

During the Taiping Rebellion, seventy years ago, the reveuues from the Yangtse valley and Southern China were cut off, but now Peking is receiving practically nothing from anywhere. The govern- ment schools including the ambitious and hopeful university in Peking are closed, the teachers have received no pay since last Octo- ber. No money is going to the Ohinese ministers abroad, who in con- sequence are obliged to support themselves, and one of them has had to mortgage his home in Tien Tsin in order to maintain his legation. The receipts from foreign customs and salt taxes have been mort- gaged to pay the interest on the foreign debt, and much of this is now in arrears.

In 1918 China borrowed from Japan $150,000,000 gold, all of it ostensibly under government obligations which cannot be repudiated. One half of this, however, was unsecured and both capital and inter- est are now long overdue to Japanese banks. None of this money has been of benefit to China. Much of it has been stolen bv the three members of the cabinet who were forced out by the uprising of the students supported by Ohinese public opinion. The thieves carried their plunder with them and are now building great harems in Peking. There is no public sentiment in Ohina to recover the loot and to enforce the punishment of these men. On the other hand cor- ruption in office is more flagrant and more excessive than it was even – under the Manchus.

The real government of the nation, it was recognized in these conferences on the "Empress," is in the hands of the three great military lords who in spite of the presence in the cabinet of a few A It; second letter written to the readers of t~ REVIEW on board S. S. Dilwara in the China Sea, September 16, 1921, and mailed at Singapore. Another letter on "The Shifting Thought of Japan" Rppeared in December.

19

good men like Dr. Yen, the minister of Foreign Affairs, gave orders to the president and the government and were obeyed. A good part of the money which Peking borrowed and what revenues it might now expect from Northern China have been absorbed by these three men for their own profit or for the support of their harmful armies. Only a few weeks ago these three, Chang Tso Lin, the high commissioner of Manchuria, Tsao Kun, the military governor of Chih-li province, and Wang Chan Yuan, military governor of Hupeh province, summoned the Prime Minister to Tien Tsin and gave him their orders as though they were China. Later, while we were in China, it was reported that Chang Tso Lin after having received more than four million dollars for work that he was appointed to do as high commissioner of Mongolia coolly pocketed the money and resigned the commission. No one had a good word to say for any member of this triumvirate. Though they held China in their control, they were believed to be destitute of any idea of patriotism or any ideal of true progress for China.

Men from many different provinces who were on board the" Empress" lamented that they could say nothing more hopeful regarding their own provinces, even such great and self-contained provinces as Sz-chuen, than has been said of the national government. There were a few exceptions.

For this black plight of China the man who knew the national situation best and who was not a missionary said that he saw only three paths of er ape. The first is international intervention, which some allege Japan. is seeking secretly to bring about in the conviction that America might be brought to assent to it. Then in accordance with her policy of self-absorption it is thought that America would leave the actual control of affairs in China to Japan. We were interested to discover in Japan however, that the Japanese papers were attributing this policy to America and especially to Mr. Hoover, and were strongly opposing it, as assuredly the intelligent and patriotic men of China would oppose it.

The second solution would be the emergence of a strongl ruthless, courageous, patriotic, unselfish, and righteous dictator, but all agreed that there is no such man, and that a dictatorship is not a good democratic school.

The third solution, said this competent observer, was the slow regeneration of China, or the development of enough honest and unselfish men to lead the country, by the transforming inflllences of the Gospel. This was the dark diagnosis of China's present condition, which was given to us in advance. In China, however, in contact with the swiftly moving forces which are now at work and feeling all the while beneath us the great solid mass of 1;he Chinese people, brighter views soon emerged.

THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CHINA

Economically China has been on the verge of ruin many times before. In 1909 the "London Graphic" declared that China was "steadily drifting toward bankruptcy" and that only superhuman efforts could save her. The present financial conditions of the national government are disgraceful, but they are due wholly to corruption and incompetence and not to the poverty or lack of resources of a nation whose wealth has hardly begun to be developed. If China has been able to maintain four hundred million people on vegetables and grains, what will she not be able to do when she develops the possibilities of animal and mineral wealth and introduces manufactures 7 Roads alone, which she has wholly lacked in the past, would go a long way to unifying China and setting in living motion her sluggish blood. Already the railroads are coming and in city after city one can now hear the wheels of that vast latent industry of China begin to stir whose thunder will some day fill the whole world. When I first saw Shanghai, I doubt whether a cotton factory or silk filature had yet been built. Six years ago the cotton mills stretched in a long line along the Whang Poo river. Now mill after mill with the most modern machinery has been added and great silk filatures have gone up. Alas! they are not providing rational employment for men and women only but are sucking the life blood of China's children.

There is no more vivid illustration of these boundless economic possibilities of China which banish the idea of a real national bankruptcy than the city of Nantung-chow, whose Nantoon Embroidery and Lace Works Shop has been opened on Fifth Avenue in New York City. In a city of 150,000 a hundred miles from Shanghai and in a district of a million and a half people, Chinese enterprise and integrity alone are now producing annually a million bales of the best grade of cotton in China; have built more than fifty miles of modern roads, two modern cotton mills with sixty thousand spindles, five hundred looms, and three thousand operators, a modern cotton seed oil mill, a match factory, a flour mill, a silk filatur, an iron foundry, an electric light plant, and a modern agricultural college; have established cotton and sericulture experiment stations and schools of instruction, five modern banks, three hundred and thirty-four schools with more than twenty thousand students, and a direct steamer line to Shanghai; and are projecting hundreds of miles of new roads, seven new cotton mills, coal mines, and the reclamation of thousands of acres of flooded lands along the Yangtse. These are but the beginnings of what is coming. The great economic peril of China is not bankruptcy but commercialism.

THE POLITICAL SITUATION The political situation also takes on a more hopeful aspect as one feels the swelling forces of the nation at a distance from the corruption and despair of Peking. A most interesting movement is going

on. It is the deliberate purpose and endeavor of the men who are controlling the local and provincial life of China to break up or to ignore the present national government. The rival southern government in Canton is not acknowledged beyond the Kwangtung province and has not displaced the separate provincial governments. These leaders are bent upon setting up in each province a separate and independent provincial government with its own constitution and civil officials duly elected by the people, and then to federate these provincial governments in one national federal government.

This is not a new ideal. This very issue arose at the beginning of the Republic in 1911. It was fought over in the first parliament in 1913 between the Peiyang military party which looked up to Yuan Shih Kai, and the revolutionary party later transformed into Kuomintang, headed by SunYat Sen. Thanks to the Tuchuns or military governors established in each province by Yuan Shih Kai, side by side with and always checking the civil governors, the policy of the military centralizationists has thus far prevailed. There has now appeared a group of Tuchuns like General Wu, General Feng (known as the Christian general because of his outspoken Christian character and enthusiastic evangelism), General Chow, and General Chen, who appear to be in hearty sympathy with the idea of provincial civil selfgovernment. Within the last few weeks they appear to have disposed of General Wang, one of the three unprincipled war lords: The Federationists now claim that their cause has prevailed and that they have perfected their political organization (at least in its incipiency) in Hunan, Szechuen, Kweichow and Chekiang. They claim Kwangsi and Hupeh are now preparing their constitutions in their provincial legislatures and will soon join the ranks of the self-governing provinces. The aims of the whole movement have been distinctly stated by one of its advocates as follows: "The provincial self·government movement in the present form may be defined as an endeavor on the part of each province to substitute constitutional government for arbitrary military rule with the ultimate aim of uniting China· into a federation of self.governing provinces independent of and supplanting the activities of Peking and Canton. Its scope can be said to include the fol. lowing: "(1) Compilation of a provincial constitution. "(2) Abolition of tuchun system. "(3) Abstention from entanglement with the policy of unification adopted by Peking and the cause of the constitution upheld by Canton. " (4) Promotion of self-government in provinces that are still under military control. "(5) A temporary informal alliance of self-governing provinces for mutual protection. "(6) Federation of self-governing provinces in the end…… .

"The ultimate aim is a federation of self-governing provinces. .As to ., the advisability of making China into a federal state, the federalists argue

1922J THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CHINA

that the unwieldly size of the country, the historical positions of the provinces, the wide differences in geography, climate, the temperament of the people and local interests, and the futility of uniting China with force, all tend to show that union is possible only through federation. At present a federation is gradually becoming a reality and under the existing conditions there is possibly no better way of uniting the country than through a federation of selfgoverning provinces. "

Whether in this or in some other way it may be possible to forestall the impending ruin and disintegration of China as a nation is a question which hangs on other questions.

Can the abysmal corruption of China be cured f The Chinese classics declare that man is born virtuous, and probably no other people have ever been educated for so many centuries under a high theoretical morality, and yet a foreigner who lived for a generation in China and who had the greatest affection and respect for the noble qualities of the people, in a series of articles which he wrote several years ago for the "National Review of China," did not hesitate to speak of the stern realities of their life as "so vicious, so falsehearted, and so corrupt as never to have been surpassed in the whole human record……. Chicanery, subtlety, cunning, sharp practice, knavery, artfulness, intrigue……. All these have become an integral part of the nature of countless millions of Chinese and this in spite of the teaching of the sages……. Duplicity and hypocrisy march hand in hand, lying and deceit become virtues, and bribery and corruption as inevitable as the handling of pitch." These are the judgments of the kindly spirited George Lanning, for many years principle of the Shanghai Public School. He would offset them by many admiring judgments of the strength and industry and worth of the Chinese, but he would qualify them little if at all in their application to Chinese official life.

Bad as other nations have been China seems to surpass them all in graft and official corruption. It has been estimated that not more than ten or fifteen per cent of the native collection of revenue has ever reached the Imperial treasury. The last ten years of the Republic have offered even greater opportunities than the officials enjoyed under the Manchus. The money which China has borrowed from other nations has been filched by her own public servants, and as yet no public opinion has been developed which would call the thieves to judgment. It is even alleged, although I do not know with what truth, that of twenty million dollars collected from the heavy tax imposed on telegrams, railroad tickets, etc., to be applied to famine relief, only four million dollars have ever been paid over to help the starving-and the tax is still being collected. On such rot- tenness no new China can be built up. Can this corruption be cured?

The second question follows obviously. Can the character of the Chinese people sustain an honest and righteous national life 7 Have

they become under centuries of impotent moralistic teaching and the pressure of a struggle for existence unchecked by adequate spiritual sympathies and a sense of social duty, and pulled downward by sin and upward by no sufficient saving power so weak, so incapable of common trust and unselfish cooperation that they are beyond all hope' Those who know them best and who realize most clearly their weaknesses would be the last to admit this. In spite of the dishonesty and corruption of the tens of millions of idlers and drones, whose indolence is as conspicuous in China as the industry of its toilers, in spite of the fiction at the roots of Chinese family life which exalts filial piety but performs its duties only to the dead, in spite of all that is hopeless and degrading, those who know the Chinese believe that there is in them still the best raw material to be found in the world to subject to the regenerating and transforming power of Christ.

In the third place, can a body of new leaders be raised up in China who will have the character, power, courage, and readiness for sacrifice which will be required in them? It was at first hoped that the young Chinese educated abroad, now forming a distinct group known as returned students, might form this leadership. Some real leaders have indeed come from them, but most of these young people have been separated too far from the body of the nation. They lack experience with life, especially Chinese life, which is the condition of influence. Too many of them have been silenced by the easy device of small official positions. Still, in the little group of such men on the "Empress of Asia," one could not doubt that there are some whose Christian character and undoubted abilities will make them useful servants of China and of the Christian Church. But as in every other nation the real leaders of China must be trained in schools on its own soil. The national schools are just now closed, but the provinces are projecting modern education on a new scale. Kwangtung province is specially enterprising, and its educational commission has adopted a scheme of compulsory education for the province. The governor has authorized co-education at the request of the Canton Women's Union, an organization which has procured for women "equal privileges in getting appointments as clerks, inspectors, and to other posi- . tions in the national (i. e. provincial) assembly as well as in the railroad and other offices in Canton." The first provincial election in this province was held last August when women who desired to vote were not excluded and at least one of them will occupy a seat in the district council of Heungshan.

However great the extension of government schoQls, the Chinese will not be able financially nor, it is believed, will they be willing on principle to attempt to make of education a g'overnment monopoly. If Japan has found it necessary and desirable to relax its bureaucratic educational system and to allow a far wider range of liberty to private education, it is certain that China will be wil1ing to do so.

THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CIDNA

The recent experience and investigation of some of the higher Christian schools seems to indicate that there is no necessity and no advantage in the registration now of mission educational institutions in the government system. It is a question whether there is any government system as yet, and the present hold of the mission schools on the confidence and support of the people is so great that all over China they are crowded to their fullest capacity. It would be difficult to exaggerate their present opportunity or the great service which may be rendered in the increase of their efficiency and adaptiveness by the judicious and sympathetic council and support of the Educational Commission sent out by the Foreign Missions Council of North America.

The fourth question, which to the missionary faith is no open question at all, relates to the power of the missionary enterprise under God's blessing to plant in China the tree "whose leaves are for the healing of the nations." Some unfavorable criticism regarding the missionary body in China has been made recently' by visitors from whom it might least have been expected. Mr. Lanning's judgment is more reliable: "The missionary body (in China) as a whole stands out in bold relief as the noblest, bravest, most altruistic, and best of all bodies of men that exist or ever did exist……. The Christian religion has been brought to China by a body of men and women never before surpassed for nobility of character or greatness of aim…… . It is quite as much due to them as to any other single cause that China today is thoroughly awake. To them is due that new desire which is already reenergizing the old forces. To them and to their native successors …… will be given more and more of the power that will shape the future of China."

Everywhere one Sees today evidences of the way Christian faith and truth are striking down and striking out through Chinese life. The very terms in which the Christian ideas are expressed, which at first were of necessity so crude and inadequate, are being transformed or replaced by expressions which more fully utter the Gospel. The Chinese Church is full of a new life and vigor. There is no barrier that we need to fear anywhere in the way of the evangelization of China. The evangelistic opportunity which the two greatest department stores, the Sincere Company and the Wing On Company, allow their employees every Sunday morning while business is suspended and a preaching service is held, are a symbol of the wide open door everywhere.

There remains the last question-will the nations allow China time~ And as to the Church, has she waited too long~ Does she intend longer to waiU Once again the summons which the Chinese Christians brought to Archdeacon Moule in the days of the Taipings sounds forth as clear as the call of God, "Now is the opportunity. Strike while the iron is hot." ) '-~:..–…: SCA LE I: 12.500.000 '

STATUn MILES – .I / ' 'L…-..:l'~""_21':""'~–.!!'" L..'l!._"'~K_-ll-O"M~"f'~ TfR_S .!l""~_~4no , I ..

A Map ot the Near East-Reprinted by request from Feb., 1921-SQroe slight ch anges have been made since this map was. drawn.

of the Times in Moslem

BY A FORTY-YEAR RESIDENT OF TURKEY T HE war has demonstrated, even to thinking Turks, tha.t Turkey is no longer the centre of Islam that she used to be. As Mecca (formerly in Turkey) was the religious centre, and Cairo (in Turkey) the intellectual centre, so Constantinople (in Turkey) was the political centre to which two hundred millions of Moslems turned as their representative in dealings with the non-Moslem world.

But Cairo has long been outside the actual control of Turkey, and the war cut the last vestige of a tie with the rule of the Sultan. Worse than that, Mecca has vanished from the Ottoman geography quite as completely; and now Constantinople is virtually under the power of the "unbeliever."

To one unfamiliar with the Oriental point of view, which makes no distinction between the political and the religious, the loss of political power by the Turks might not seem incompatible with their retention of religious hegemony. But the East has been so brought up to the idea of a church-state, that it has been impossible to draw the line between the Sultan as ruler of the country and the Sultan as Caliph of the Moslem world. Impossible, that is, until this war opened the eyes of the thinking Mohammedans to a few salient facts.

Chief amQng these was the utter failure of the appeal to arms. Contrary to the cherished faith of millions, the unfurling of the green flag of Islam did not bring eagerly to their feet the Moslems of Mghanistan, Egypt, Persia, Arabia and India, to defend the Caliph from the threat of the Christian invasion. On the contrary, Mecca and Medina flung to the breezes the banner of revolt, and actually helped the hated Englishman to defeat the Ottoman armies in Syria and the desert. Further, the Moslem leaders of Arabia branded the Turkish leaders as unbelievers and as unfaithful to Islam, giving chapter and verse to prove their thesis. And the Moslem world began to see that the accusation was true, at least in part.

And now Angora, as the capital of the new and hopeful Turkish Nationalist movement in Asia Minor, sends out word that the Sultan is suspected of being somewhat of a traitor himself, since he appears to be dealing with the enemies of Turkey, whom the Nationalists are fighting; he allows Greek volunteers to enlist in the very capital of Islam; he permits Greek warships to lie at anchor in the Bosphorus and buy their supplies in the stores of Stamboul; and the Greek blueand-white flag floats over the Orthodox churches of the City of Constantine. The Angora Government secured from the Chelebi of Konia, who is the chief of the "MeV-levi" or Whirling Dervishes, and who has long held the titulary right to gird the sword on each new 87

Sultan, a fetva or official deliverance, to this effect. Surely, your pious Moslem who still believes in the Caliph, will groan, "Ichabod," -the glory is departed-from Dar-ul-Khilafet, the Gate of the Caliphate, the one city that had the right to be head of the whole system.

This sort of turning and overturning, however, would not in itself be enough to prepare the way for Him whose right it is to rule. For after all, such changes as these are purely political. But there are signs of a breakdown in the strictly spiritual hold of Islam over the millions of Turkey. As above indicated, it is not easy always to draw the line; and one hesitates to state whether the bitter fightiug between the forces of Moustafa Kemal and the anti-Nationalists in Konia, or between Nationalists and Kurds, or between Nationalists and Circassians-all Mohammedans-is on purely political grounds, or whether here again there is a religious element in it. But when we see the very pillars of Islam neglected by the average Moslem, and systematically so, it looks as if the foundations were being moved.

One of those pillars has always been the annual pilgrimage to Mecca. But how can the loyal Turks of today perform this pious duty? So long as Turkey remains at war (and the Treaty of Sevres has not yet been ratified) it is impossible for a Moslem to secure a vise of his passport that will allow of his going into Arabian territory. Thus perforce there is a neglect of one of the first duties of every true believer. Not only so, but the pilgrimage to Mecca gave the Turkish Moslem almost his only chance of realizing the unity of the Moslem world. He there came into contact with his brother from China, from Africa, from India and Malaysia, from Persia and the Philippines, and there he felt the tremendous and undeniable strength of Islam as a world power. But he is now deprived of all this; he feels his world shrunken and disgraced. For ten long years, now, ever since before the Balkan wars, Turks have not gone in any large numbers to Mecca; and since 1914, none at all. 'What the effect will be on their religious viewpoint if this keeps up a few more years it is difficult to predict. Certainly abstention from the prescribed Hajj will not tighten the grip of his religion on the thinking Turk.

Another of these pillars is the annual fast of Ramazan, when for a whole lunar month the pious Moslem will not-must not-taste a bit of food or water or tobacco all day (from the time when you can distinguish a white hair from a black one till the sun goes down). He makes up for it every night by inordinate feasting and carousal,-but that is another story. Now this fast used to be strictly observed by all good Moslems, hard as it was on the working-man when Ramazan came in midsummer and he had to labor all through the heat without a drink of water for his parching tongne. But how is it now? Last June a party engaged a Turkish boatman to carry them to a picnic. "And of course there'll be something for me to eat, too'" The remonstrance was quick on the part of the picnickers: "But this is

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN MOSLEM LANDS

Ramazan!" His lip curled as he said with a sneer, "Bah! who cares for Ramazan now1" This is but symptomatic. For several years it has been thought necessary for the religious authorities to publish in the Turkish and Mohammedan press of Constantinople the threat during Ramazan that anyone caught eating or smoking in the daytime will be subject to fine or imprisonment or both. This year too, this was put in the dailies; but it was an everyday sight to witness Turks going into restaurants at noon, and smoking in public, while as far as heard from, no one was arrested or fined for any of these violations. The only practical use made of the month of fasting, as far as could be judged from without, was in haranguing the Friday noon gatherings in the mosques through patriotic orators who urged the boycotting of Christians as a patriotic duty, or dwelt on the iniquity of having any dealings with Greeks.

A third of the pillars of the faith is the duty of praying five times daily toward Mecca. This has now become a rule more honored in the breaking than in the keeping. It would not be easy to find one Turk in the capital city who strictly observes the five daily prayers. Some try to ease their consciences by repeating the namaz several times at one occasion; but the majority have no scruples about neglecting most of the five set times, if only they go through the required formula once a day.

This is doubtless due in part to a waning of religious zeal on the part of their leaders. The men chosen to act as imams or pastors of local mosques or congregations are unfortunately not always men of impeccable character or reputation. A single instance of recent date must suffice, though it would not be hard to multiply cases. In a quarter of a suburb of Canstantinople just outside the wall of one of the American colleges, a public fountain recently went dry, for the drought of this summer has been at least as much felt here as in most other parts of the world. The local population was helpless; they did not know what to do. Evidently there was something wrong with the watercourse, and it would take money to repair it, or secure a new flow of water. At last, seeing that the town authorities did nothing about it, out of pity for the suffering neighbors, none of whom were wealthy, the College undertook the job, and in a short time the lifegiving stream was again running. Meanwhile, as it afterward turned out, the imam of the near-by mosque had been through the village collecting subscriptions to repair the fountain. He had succeeded in securing the neat sum of one hundred liras, for a job that the College had completed by the time he had the money in hand. As the whole cost was only about forty liras, the bill was presented to this religious leader, who in our parlance would be called the pastor of the local church,-and he refused to pay. Nor has it proved possible, up to the time of writing, to compel him to restore to the subscribers any

of the sum he has pocketed. Is it surprising that the most pious of the Moslems do not care to worship under the lead of such a priest?

Something is radically wrong with the Moslem system. It does not work as it once did. For the first time in its history, the Ministry of the Evkaf, or "Pious Foundations/' through whose hands passes all the money for the upkeep of the mosques and theological schools of the country, is short of funds, and much-needed repairs are not made. This is partly due to gross mismanagement and leakage of funds, and partly to the failure of the faithful to contribute as they once did for the expenses of the system.

It would almost look as if the signs of the times were all nega- tive. .And it is undoubtedly true that a good deal of breaking down is necessary before there can be much construction of a new edifice. If the love of Jesus Christ is to win the hearts of the Turks, His eter- nal principle will again be illustrated: "No man can serve two mas- ters." But there are positive signs as well, and little by little the wonderful light of the Sun of Righteousness is shining into the hearts of those w.ho for so long have walked in the dark.

For one thing, the sale of Bibles and portions of God 's Word has increased since the war. Ask either one of the great Bible Societies, and the reply is the same: in proportion to the sales to those of other nationalities and religions, the sales to Turks, Arabs and other Moslem races have increased to a marked degree. Since "the entrance of Thy word giveth light," we have every reason to thank God and take courage. Left to itself, the written Word of God can work wonders in the hearts of men. Its meaning is so clear, its message so sweet, its teaching so high, its searchings so deep, that it will certainly win by its own winsomeness. In this respect the worker among Moslems starts with a big advantage over others, for the religion of Islam recognizes the Bible as a divine revelation; only Moslem leaders do not advise its perusal, since the Koran is supposed to supersede it. But the Moslem who knows his traditions or his Koran will not have scruples against reading what he acknowledges as a heavenly book. And they are reading it.

Individuals here and there are also taking the next step. During the past two years there have been three Moslem adults and two children baptized as Christians in Constantinople. These persons have a storm of persecution to face; but they took the step knowing the possible fatal result to themselves. The Lord will grant them courage to testify before their former friends, and to witness a good confession. ]'rom another city a young man who has fOl!lld a better faith than that which says "Kill the unbelievers," has gone to America to prepare himself for evangelistic work among his own nation. These seem like very small beginnings; but "who hath despised the day of small things?" "First the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear."

AB I A

-……_.,…."."'. ,-_ … – NEAR EAST RELIEF The Fight for Life in the Near East WILLIAM E . DOUGHTY, NEW YORK Associate General Secret ary of Near East Relief E xperiences of an .American who in a recent visit saw the missionaries and other workers standing between tens of thousands and death and beheld the process of training the Ncar E ast leaders of tomorrow.

H UNGER and pain are two world-wide, elemental, human ex- periences. They know no distinction of race, color or creed. Much of the hunger and pain are produced by three worldw~de evils. These are : the uncontrolled passions of men, economic injustice and war.

E verywhere one goes in the Near East he looks upon the terrible ravages which these evils have wrought. Hunger and pain are on every side, and the three gr eat evils are working night and day. Against this dark background the heroism and devotion of those who are vanquishing hunger and pain and lifting up high standards of right is strikingly revealed. Hard must be the heart which is not thrilled by the sight of the work made possible by American philanthropy, which is bringing life and hope to many thousands who would otherwise have perished.

31

CHRISTIAN GIRLS AND THEIR CHILDREN RESCUED FROM MOSLEM HAREMS Constantinople is a eity of misery. A hundred thousand Russian and other refugees are in and around the city. General Wrangel and many followers are there waiting for a chance to return to their own land. Multiplied thousands are without work or an opportunity to earn a decent living. The dark places in the city's heart have swallowed up many beautiful girls. At night, we saw children sleeping on the sidewalks and in the alleys, sometimes in rows four and five deep. There are thousands of homeless waifs Who face the coming of winter with slim chances of surviving. In one refugee camp 1,200 people are sheltered in a single building, without glass in the windows. Among them we saw a little girl of six or seven years of age whose only garment was a one piece suit made from an American flag!

To add to the misery in Constantinople a fire broke out in Scutari, the Armenian section of the city, the last day we were there and swept away 2,000 houses, leaving perhaps 20,000 homeless. The flames stopped just short of the walls of the Language School and the homes of the Congregational missionaries.

At Derindje, the great central warehouses of the Near East Relief are surrounded by barbed wire and Turkish soldiers are constantly passing up and down outside. Here 250 boys who have been driven by the Turks fmm the Bardizag School, across the Gulf of Ismid, are living in a warehouse. This excellent Bardizag School, with its seven buildings. will be forever identified with Dr. Chambers, Dr. W. W. Peet, Dr. McNaughton, Mr. Kingsbury and others who for many years wrought here a work which cannot die. Now a new site has been selected for the school nearer Constantinople.

THE FIGHT FOR LIFE IN THE NEAR EAST

DISTRIBUTING BREAD TO CHILDREN OUTSIDE THE ORPHANAGE IN ALEXANDROPOL One memorable day, by permission of the Turkish governor, in a Reo truck with a Nationalist guard, we threaded our way out to Bardizag to see the ruins of the city and the school buildings. The truck was driven by Mr. Kingsbury who has charge of the boys at Derindje and who was principal of the school when it was turned into an orphanage. On the way we passed through Ismid, three-fourths of the city in ruins, no Christians left except in the orphanages and hospitals. vVe stood on the little dock over which a few weeks before thirty thousand frantic people passed in their flight from the 'l'urks, probably never to return. In the harbor an American destroyer rides at anchor to see that American relief workers are protected in their service of mercy to sick and wounded and homeless.

Bardizag was an Armenian city of ten thousand population. Not one Armenian remains there now. Many are dead and the others are scattered. The city is in ruins. The beautiful gardens are grown to weeds and the mulberry trees are destroyed. Over the deserted mission school buildings the Turks have left the American flags flying, but with sad hearts we saw the ruin wrought in Mr. Kingsbury's home. His heart must have been bleeding as he saw the destruction of his personal property but he gave no sign and his quiet self-control was more eloquent than words. A hymn book lay open on the floor at the hymn" The Story Must Be Told," beginning" 0 the precious Gospel Story, How it tells of love to all." Near by was a broken phonograph record, "Pack Up Your Troubles in Your Old Kit Bag and Smile." Vividly and deeply that day's experience made us feel the heroism of the workers. W'e looked down the deserted track of the Berlin to Bagdad Railroad as we went back through the Turkish

PARTAKING OF THE BENEFITS OF AMERICAN BOUNTY guards and thanked God again for the little groups of Americans who on the far reaches of that railroad and in the farther interior still stay at their posts, cut off from the outside world. They are placing duty above life and service above personal ease or comfort.

Over mine fields we sailed the length of the Black Sea, by vil- lages and cities blockaded, many of them deserted, cut off from com- merce. vVe heard many rumors of dark happenings behind the beautiful hills. At Trebizond, the only port at which a small party was allowed to land, we stopped for an hour to see the workers who for two years have not been permitted to move from the city. Mys- tery and tragedy lurk everywhere along that coast.

At Batum, the seaport for Russian Transcaucasia, Georgia and Armenia, we saw ships unloading great cargoes of flour and other supplies for the orphanages and other institutions in the interior.

Here we began to get a glimpse of the terrible need. We visited all the largest cities in the Soviet Republics of Georgia and Armenia and in all of them saw the dead and dying on the streets, by the rail- road stations and in the parks. . ..

Our special train reached Erivan, the Capital of Armenia, in the early morning. Out of the car window I saw on one side of the train, the beautiful, majestic, snow-clad Mt. Ararat seventy miles away, but from the window on the other side I saw a crowd of homeless, emaci- ated, ragged human beings who had gathered at the train in the hope that some one might give them a little bread or perhaps a burlap bag or old sack out of which to make a dress or suit to replace that on their backs which had been worn to shreds.

Early one morning I went out to the city park where all the ground under the trees was covered by a mass of humanity trying to sleep. They were forlorn and hungry; many were almost or entirely naked. What an ocean of hunger, pain, rags, dirt, flies, disease, and sickening odors! How can they live f At one orphanage gate a hundred children begged for admission. But how could they be received when there were already 237 orphans and only 89 beds~ "No room." The same cry that was heard when Christ was born is still heard in a thousand, places in Bible lands!

Out of one group of hungry children a few of the most promising were selected and those that were left out fell down on the ground as READY FOR CHURCH IN THEIR BEST CLOTHES (MADE OF SACKS).

though they had been shot. They hid their faces in an old carpet to conceal their misery and.grief.

The governments say that probably one-fourth enough food to keep the population alive is in the country, but three-fourths must come from outside. From whence is it to come¥ In the midst of this terrible need there are great centers of light and hope. Orphanages and hospitals are in all the great cities. Children, a hundred thousand in all, have come under the care of Near East Relief and probably 200,000 more need this care. If they can be clad, fed simple and wholesome food, nursed back to health and happiness, educated in mind, body and soul, then there is hope for the future. We saw them work and play. We listened to their wonderful singing; we saw them bow their heads in prayer before eating; we heard their expression of thanks until we could bear no more.

At Tillis a beautiful concert was arranged and I shall never forget the choral singing! It was an entertainment worthy of any city in the world and we were told that ninety per cent of those gifted young people who sang and played would have starved to death if it had not been for Near East Relief! Everywhere we found the missionaries bearing their part of this load. At Constantinople men and women who have spent twenty, THE RESCUE OF THE FUTURE ARMENIAN LEADERS The chUdren of the Alexandropol Orphanage eating out of doors. It would require 24 miles Of table to feed at one time and place aU the children cared for in the Near East Relief Orphanages.

thirty, and some forty years in that land, are giving their wisdom and strength to the task. Behind the Turkish lines, in Alexandropol and Erivan, we saw missionaries expelled from Van and Bitlis and Harpoot and other interior towns, rendering splendid service in school and hospital and orphanage. They have their eye on tomor-

THE FIGHT FOR LIFE IN ~'HE NEAR EAST

row when a new and greater Christian service will be possible than in the past. Recruits are waiting for the opportunity to go into the interior where they are sorely needed. At one stop of our journey we were welcomed by an old man who, nearly sixty years ago as a lad, was a refugee on the Island of RESCUED BOYS, TRAINED AS SCOUTS FOR THE PROTECTION OF GIRLS AND WOMEN Crete. There an American relief worker found him, gave him bread and led him to Christ. During all the years that have intervened he has been an active Christian, wielding a powerful influence in his cqmmunity.

On the last Sunday in tTuly in the Mosque of St. Sophia in Con-

stantinople an old man spied an American flag only partly concealed in my pocket. Tears began to stream down his face as he took the flag and kissed it fervently. Then he took both my hands in his and in a language which I could not understand, but with a spirit which thrilled me and which I could understand, expressed his gratitude for what America is doing in feeding the hungry and in bringing to them a message of justice and hope.

Never can I blot out the memory of the moans of the hungry and desolate, nor can I ever forget the memory of the thousands of cheering children at Alexandropol and other centres as they bade us welcome and called on us to stand by them in their time of peril and need. If they win the fight for life it will be because we give again, and yet again of that which will buy bread and clothing and make possible the one chance for them to take their places among the Christian leaders of the new day.

FACTS THAT DEMAND ATTENTION 1. Armenia is the oldest Christian nation in the world and was once one of the great nations in Western Asia.

2. For six centuries Armenia has been ground under the heel of the Turk and has given more martyrs to the Christian faith than any other nation.

3.. Turkey has sought to exterminate the Armenians, and as 11 result a million Armenians have either been massacred or have perished from deportations and persecution.

4. Approximately two million Armenians are left. They were promised by the Allies a national home but most of them are today homeless refugees.

5. Three hundred thousand Armenian children are destitute orphans who have not even a friendly paternal government to care for them.

6. Near East Relief has taken under its care about 100,000 of these children, but in one orphanage last year 18,000 children were for six weeks reduced to half rations.because the food supplies were insufficient. Consequently 2,000 of those children died from malnutrition.

7. In addition to the 100,000 children now under shelter, at least an equal number should be cared for if a worse death harvest is not to occur in February and March, 1922. There is also a large number of homeless adult refugees who, through no fault of their own, are doomed to die the coming winter, if Americans do not come to the rescue.

8. The price of one battleship invested in the Near East will do more toward avoiding future world wars and establishing peace and good will among men than billions of dollars spent later to correct present short-sighted neglect of the famishing people.

Soul of the

BY REV. CHARLES HATCH SEARS, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent and Secretary of the New York City Baptist Mission Society "VERY well then, it's God's business to look after it. I never asked him to give me a souL" The Albanian who made this observation, says Miss Edith Durham, "denied aU responsi- bility about his soul. The torture of his soul would not affect him after he himself was dead, and it would be extremely unjust of God to torture his soul for sins his body had committed. His poo;r soul had done nothing at all. They all (referring to the particular group) seem to regard the soul as something quite apart from their own identity. He concluded: 'When I am dead it does not matter to me what becomes of my soul.' "

These Albanians, some of them now New Americans, think that their souls either do not exist or are quite apart from themselves. If we may make any generalization regarding "foreigners" who have certain marked racial characteristics, we may say that the attitude of these Albanians is not typical of the religion of the foreigner.

The bane of the religion of the European immigrant and of the man from the Near East is his religious assumptions. He takes everything in the realm of religion as a matter of course; he accepts the existence of the soul and endeavors to adapt himself to an ela- borate and fixed code of religious conduct as interpreted by his priests and approved, if not enforced, by the State. Religion is taken as an essential part of his nationality–something which he must defend against external aggression just as he must fly to the defense of the "fatherland." He bears the marks of the coercive influence of a state church-Moslem, Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, Protes- tant-and these marks have a strange resemblance. If the souls of men have been bound for generations and they are scarred by their bonds, what difference who bound them7 Unfortunately Old World institutions, alien to our American spirit, have projected their influ- ence into America. The studies of racial groups made under the New American Committee of the Interchurch World Movement, and now being published by denominational cooperation through the ;Home Missions Council, abound in illustrations of the effect of Old World institutions of religion upon the lives of the people. .

Dr. Edward Bell Haskell gives this picturesque account of re- ligion in the Balkans, which is reflected in America, "The Peninsula's prevalent conception of religion, as I know by twenty-nine years of close contact with all its nationalities, is that of an insurance policy against ills, temporal and eternal. One calls on the Deity on His stated reception days (Saints' days primarily and Sundays second, 39

arily) to pay his respects and to keep in His good graces, just as one calls on the Pasha on the Sultan's birthday. Then he goes about his own affairs until the next reception day. That religion is connected with morals rarely occurs to anyone. When four well known drunkards of Monastir reformed on joining the Evangelical Church, popular speculation centered on the question, By what magic arts have the Protestants accomplished this result7 No one ever had heard of church membership having any relation to the reformation of drunkards."

Rev. J. P. Xenides, after reviewing the reports of Greeks in different parts of America upon the religion of the Greeks, says: "lVith TRAINING THE SOUL OF THE FOREIGNER-A CLASS IN A COMMUNITY CENTER all the wide divergence of opinion it becomes evident that the Greeks adhere to their Church in spite of their daily indifference or nonattendance on its services. The main difficulty, however, is the lack of spiritual power. Religion is usually limited to the perfunctory performance of ritual or it is confinC'd to churches and certain seasons……. Theoretically most of them, if not all, respect religion. Church or religious life among them is similar to citizenship. As all Americans, good or bad are citizens, so all Greeks, believers or unbelievers, warm or indifferent, chureh-goers or not, are reckoned and regard themselves as members of the Greek Church, excepting the Protestants and the Roman Catholics."

THE SOUL OF THE FOREIGNER

"In America the Syrians," says Professor Hitti, "as a rule are loyal to the churches of their birth. To them, church affiliation is more a matter of birth and tradition than of conviction. 'He is a Christian' connotes to a Syrian something entirely different from what it means to an American."

Rev. E. A. Souders says: "Many Magyar men think and speak of themselves as 'good churchmen' when they go to church occasion- ally, contribute for the support of the Church and take the Lord's Supper once or twice a year. Too many of them think of the Church rather as a national institution whereby Magyarism may be perpet- uated even in America. They even speak at times of Magyar Protes- tant religion as if it were a distinct form of religion with a peculiarly strong Magyar flavor."

Rev. Paul Fox says that among the Poles both Roman Catholics and Protestants have placed the chief emphasis "on dogma and ritual rather than on life." Speaking of the Poles in America, he says, "The religion of the Poles is chiefly a religion of external rites, symbolic form, servile fear and magical personal salvation. "

The newly arrived Russian, Greek, Syrian or Magyar may live his religious life much as he did in his homeland. He has not discovered that his sense of religion is mingled with his sense of nationality; that his worship is influenced by social custom. He still visualizes the institutions of religion in Old WorId political and social form, and encourages the perpetuation of Old World institutions of religion on New World soil by subsidies or grants-or did so until the war-without any inconsistency. But to him, probably, and to his children certainly, an hour of awakening will come. When stimulus to religious conformity is removed reaction is inevitable.

The result is a drift into irreligion, if not into positive skepticism. So it has been with the Greek, the Syrian, the Bulgarian, the Pole, the Italian and notably with the Russian. With the Bulgarian, this is largely because of the almost total neglect of the ChUTch- Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox or Protestant–=–to serve his needs. Mr. J erOlpe Davis, speaking of Russians says, "Several of the Greek Orthodox priests admitted to me that they could not hold the second generation. " Again he says, "As a whole, the Church in America follows exactly the leadership of the Church in Russia." One Russian Orthodox priest in Brooklyn estimated that seventy-five per cent of the Russian workmen are opposed to the Church. This is significant when it is recalled that ninety per cent of the Russians in America are said to belong to the laboring class.

Rev. Paul Fox estimated that from one-fifth to one-third of the Polish immigrants have virtually broken from the Roman Catholic Church.

Rev. Philip Rose quotes various authorities whose eRtimates of the number of Italians in America out of any active relation with the

Roman Catholic Church, vary from one-third to two-fifths, while it is asserted that in some communities it run as high as nine-tenths. He says, "And yet in the minds of the larger number of these indif- ferent ones there is no renunciation of their faith. They do not know themselves as indifferent. Their mentality, as moulded, is a Catholic mentality, and if they think at all they believe in the ideal of their Church. They are not as yet atheists, they are simply poverty- stricken in essential religion. "

This drift of Italians from the Roman Catholic Church to ir- religion is of great significance in view of the large Italian immigration and the high percentage who declared thems(,lves Roman Catholic-ninety-five per cent-as they passed through Ellis Island.

The thoughtful, and fortunately among many peoples they are not a few, prove the futility of all generalizations. They have left the easy road of ready acquiescence or ecclesiastical conformity, but at once have divided into several groups. One group denies the existence of the soul and therefore any future existence or regards the soul vaguely, and its future as undefined. In this group are the religious radicals.

The radical movement has gained no headway among Greeks, Syrians, Poles, Slovaks, Magyars and has no very strong hold upon the Italian. It is most strongly organized among the Czech, the Finn and the Russian, though in the latter case it is more of an economic and political revolt than religious. The Bulgarian shows some sympathy with the radical movement against organized religion.

Fanatical movements unfortunately find support among the newer immigrants. Among the Russians we have "The Jumpers" who work themselves into an ecstasy, the. Doukhobors or "Spirit Wrestlers," and others. Russelites have gained a footing among the Syrians and other groups. Several authors of these racial studies pay a warm tribute to the more advanc~d priests. Professor Haskell says, "Here and there an ecclesiastic has caught the idea that 'religion is the life of God in the soul of man,' and is conducting his min- Istryaccordingly. Nor are there wanting simple-hearted folk (more women than men, of course) who humbly tl1lst in and try, according to their light, to serve Dada Gospod, ' Grandpa Jehovah,' the term more used by the Bulgarians of the Deity than any other. Tolstoi is much read in Bulgaria, and his influence in transferring emphasis from ceremonial to the brotherly life, seems to me salutary."

RELIGIOUS AFFILIATIONS OF NEW AMERICANS Few New Americans are Protestants. This is in marked contrast to fifty years ago when two of the three main racial streams of immigrants were Protestants. An exception is that of the Magyars, probably twenty-six percent of whom are actively or nominally Protestants, chiefly adherents of the Hungarian Reformed Church.

THE SOUL OJ!' 'l'HE FOREIGNER

When we turn to affiliations with the other chnrches the contrast is marked. However, the Roman Catholic Church, so largely represented by the immigrant from Ireland and from Italy, is the minority religion in several of the countries represented by the newer immigration. The Roman Catholic membership rises to large proportions only in case of immigrants from Italy and Poland and Czecho- Slovakia and Hungary.

The Eastern Orthodox Church is largely represented among the newer immigrants, rising to huge proportions in the case of the Russians, and is the dominant religion among the Greeks and the Bulgarians. The Uniat Churches, whose history is illustrative of the uncompromising character of the E'astern Orthodox Church and the too compromising character of the Roman Catholic Church, have a large following in America among Ruthenians, Syrians and others. However, they are tending slowly toward absorption with the Roman Catholic Church. The Eastern Orthodox Church has lost heavily in recent years, largely because of its direct relationship with European governments and the fact that the ecclesiastic heads reside in Europe, and especially as a result of the war. This church has not shown adaptability to meet radically changed conditions. The Roman Catholic Church is much more aggressive than the Eastern Orthodox Church in dealing with the newer immigrants.

However imperfectly the soul of the foreigner may express itself, due to the repressive character of Old W orId religious institutions and to a natural reaction from tyranny, false teaching, and ignorance, nevertheless the soul of the foreigner is sound. The deep religious feeling of the Russian people is reflected in their proverbs: "God who gave us teeth, He will also give us the bread." "God gave us the body, He will also give us health. " "Where there is love, there is also God." "Who riseth early, to him God gives. " "The church is not built of logs, but of (human) ribs." "The evil man is like charcoal, if he does not burn you he blackens you. "

Rev. Paul Fox also speaks of the religious temperament and deeply religious nature of the Pole as of priceless value.

The sense of God which the vast majority of newer immigrants have when they arrive in America must not be lost. It must be given Christian content, ethical value, and be made a spiritual force.

Americans are neglecting vast spiritual resources. These people need the living Christ and His Gospel but America also needs this spiritual wealth for her own sake. It is a wealth more vast in its potentiality than her natural resources of mines, forests and water power which she is tardily learning to conserve. I May America add to her spiritual wealth the immigrant's sense of God and his habit of devotion.

Canadian School of

BY REV. ALFRED GANDIE~ TORONTO, CANADA Principal of Knox College, Toronto.

NOTHING is more important for the future of the Church of Christ on the mission fields than the proper training of those who are to be the ambassadors of Christ in those fields. This was recognized at the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, in the report of a Commission on "The Preparation of Missionary Candidates." As one result, a Board of Missionary Preparation was appointed by' the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. This has since rendered valuable service, not only by the publication of reports, but by recommendations to theological seminaries and training schools.

There has been a need for one such school or department for the specialized training of foreign missionaries for Canada, and located in Toronto where were a group of Theological Colleges surrounding the Provincial University, and the headquarters of all the Foreign Mission Boards; but a suitable building, a dean or principal, and even two or three specialist teachers involved an outlay neither the boards nor the colleges were prepared to meet; and for a time the matter was dropped.

Growing experience made it clear that the primary and essential things in the preparation of foreign missionaries are the same as in the preparation of men for the home field, and that practically everything necessary for the adequate training of missionaries was already to be found somewhere in the curricula of the five theological colleges or of the University with its College of Education and Social Service Department. What we needed was not a separate institution, duplicating much that was already being done in Colleges and University, but the discovery, coordination and supplementing of the courses already available, and the guidance of students and returned mis- .sionaries as to the work they should take.

Representatives of five Canadian theological colleges, five' denominational Foreign Mission Boards and five Women's Foreign Mission Boards met; and after discussion made the following recommendations to their boards and colleges: 1. That a Council be appointed which shall have the direction and control of the work as may be agreed upon, to be composed as follows: (a) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Foreign Mission Boards of the cooperating Communions; (b) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Women's Foreign Mission Boards or Auxiliaries.

(c) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Theological Colleges or Church Universities in Toronto. 44 2. That the Theological Colleges and Church Universities, up to the measure of their ability, provide the required teaching without. fees.

3. That the teaching which does not come within the range of the Theological Colleges be arranged for with the Universities and other institutions.

4. That a full time Director be appointed.

5.. That the period of missionary training be recognized as extending to the end of the first furlough, and that until that time the Director keep in touch with those who go to the foreign field.

6. That the budget necessary for the support of the Director and his office be secured by grants from the cooperating Mission Boards.

'l'hese recommendations have already been definitely adopted by four of the five Church Colleges, by the Foreign Mission Boards of the Anglican, Methodist and Pres- byterian churches, and by their vVomen's Boards. Already the Council has been formed, and ap- pointed as Director, the Rev. Dr.

J. Lovell Murray, widely known through his literary and editorial work for the Student Volunteer Movement. He entered upon his duties in October.

Toronto is one of the great student centers of the world, and the distinctive features -of the scheme are the united support of the great Mission Boards of Can- ada, and the cooperation of a group of church colleges with the University of Toronto in provid- iug every kind of training needed .T. LOVELL lIURRAY by any kind of missionary-this united effort to be made possible through a capable Director.

The first year in this new work will necessarily be one of dis- covery and of tentative plans, but the Council confidently believes that under Doctor Murray's leadership a piece of constructive work will be done of the most far reaching influence, and a large contribu- tion made to the share Canadian Mission Boards will have in the coming of Christ's Kingdom to the whole world.

METHODS

-, — EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

HOW SOME OF THEM DID IT The points of contact in the study were explained to various groups in Three True Stories of Mission Study the town,-clubs, social gatherings, sororities, etc., and facts about the By MRS. D. E. WAID leader were mentioned in conversa- tion with high school teachers and the This is the story of the church that really prepared for a Mission Study Course. leaders of some industrial groups.

Two representatives of the church An adequate force for every detail of visited a summer conference and textbooks, posters, ice water, ventila- heard the teacher before they invited tion, telephone, chairs, and hymnals her_ They talked over plans with her was chosen and given designated and then went to work-three months duties. in advance. For six weeks the bul- A large, distinctly worqed notice letin board in the church entrance was p.laced in the church grounds carried the dates_ For four weeks witl) a firm, large hand pointing to the Church Calendar carried varied the chapel door. A cheerful "COME notices of the meetings. For two IN" was on that door. Ten women weeks eight prayer groups prayed each called five women of the noble especially for that teacher and mis- order of "Forgettors" at ten 0 'clock sion study course, and every society on the morning of the opening of the meeting also offered special prayers. course and said, "Be sure not to miss One month in advance invitations these three days. Weare going to were extended to the other churches have a wonderful time."

of the community and the wife .of .Are you surprised that the church each pastor was asked to attend the was crowded with men and women in- luncheon which introduced the series tent, prepared and interested T Can of meetings. Two small villages near- you wonder that, with such prepara- by were also given invitations. One tion, they did have a really wonderful month in advance the Board of Elders mission study course with wonderful, in the church was asked to pian the lasting results t ~ ** **• ** devotional series for the two evenings, the evening themes being given them. This is the story of a town that The Young Women's Society and studied missions for six weeks.

Christian Endeavor were visited per- Eight churches, one colored and one sonally and four girls secured to play a foreign language church, all sent the piano, four to serve as general representatives to a meeting to work hospitality aids. Four young men out the plans well in advance. They were enlisted to use automobiles and chose the fall season as many of their bring shut-ins to the meetings. Two people came in from the country and girls just home from college prepared roads and weather were more favora- the bulletin and newspaper notices. ble then. They chose Thursday, the They also prepared a striking notice regular prayer meeting day. This for the public library and arranged was the program: for a special table of books related to At four o'clock, all the children the topics and marked with a list of gathered at one of the churches which the themes to be discussed. had a large room for games, calis- 46 thenics and hand work. Under su- tions tell. How much they enjoyed it pervision, the children work~d fo~ the is evidenced by the fact that they are children's ward of a hospItal III a doing it again this year! And they nearby city and prepared articles for have added a service for all at the a community sale held later in the close, in the new community hall, with winter for the benefit of the welfare a pageant such as the town has never work of the town. At 5: 45, they before seen. marched, led by a drum and bugle, to the different churches to join their * * * * * *- * * parents. This is the story of a forum that At the same hour in the different closed a Mission Study Course. churches, the women held their meetings of Ladies' Aid Societies or busi- The class had fairly bubbled with ness meetings of the various mission- questions so an extra closing session ary societies or sometimes simply a of two hours was given up to discussocial time of visiting, sewing and sion. Two questions had been given preparing the supper-real acquaint- with each chapter as it had been ance parties! At six o'clock sharp studicd and one of the author's queseverybody was ready for the simple tions taken from each chapter. Queshot supper, and by 6: 55, the large tions had also been collected from the staff of helpers, organized under the audience each day. All of these were same general plan in each church, had compiled or placed in four groups, everything ready for the sound of the time limits were set and some simple church bells which called to study. rules as to length of speeches. Then typewritten copies of the questions From seven to eight, the children were given out and discussion opened. had a Missionary Study Hour in each No one knows where the two hours church, planned by the city librarian went. The leader, in her five minute with two persons from each church closing speech, declared the foru~ and diversified by the one live mis- discussion worth more than the SIX sionary of the community, who was lessons previously given. Here are a handed from church to church, as a few of the questions: special treat. During this hour there were five courses offered in each "What makes unity in a local church'" church, two home mission, two for- , 'Should missionary literature speak of eign mission and one on "Steward- 'lower races"" ship. " All the leaders were from the "What is tlie most difficult Home Miscommunity itself and much latent tal- sion problem!" ent was discovered. "What Home Mission tield has no inter- national aspecH" At 7: 55 the church bells sounded , , Can Home Missions educate against again and a fifteen minute song and prejudice! " prayer service completed the pro- "Who is the greatest home missionary gram. Of course, many small groups today! " chose this later time for special meeting of choir, ushers, Sunday-school INTERESTING FEATURES teachers, etc., but the early hour of closing the regular program made it (If you try all of them at once, the results possible for families to reach home may be fatal but one of them at a time or early enough for the children to get some of them sometimes may be helpful.) to bed in time. Picture Exhibits That town looked like Market Day every Thursday· afternoon. Every A monthly or quarterly missionary picture exhibit. Place a man or a corner was filled with farmers auto- woman with artistic gifts in charge. mobiles and every church with busy, Choose twelve or four subjects for exhappy people. How much they hibit: learned, the doubled missionary collec- Women and children around the world. Immigrants in America. Education, Medicine, Evangelism and In- dustry in Missions, etc.

A textbook may be presented as a needs by chief of police or officer o~ whole through pictures, or each chap- police court, representatives of visitter may be made the subject of an ex- ing nurses' association, judge of J uhibit. Pictures may be obtained from venile Court, nurse or doctor from various sources. The picture sheets city hospital. Such visitors and and picture story illustrations pub- speakers should be carefully chosen lished by the Missionary Education and limited in time. Movement, for sale by the denominational mission boards, furnish many OPPORTUNITY OF WEDDING pictures which may be cut apart and mounted on sheets of cardboard. An BELLS effective exhibit may be made by having copies of famous Madonnas dis- A reception to recent brides may be played with a collection of pictures of made an interesting special meeting mothers and children of mission lands or a special feature of a regular meetand pictures showing what the Gos- ing. The brides may be invited to pel is doing for the little children of come early and stand in line to' be the world. Another exhibit may cen- presented to other members as they ter around pictures of Christ in the arrive, or they may be introduced great masterpieces with other pic- during the meeting. An effective tures grouped to show what Christ is plan is to have the brides enter in cosdoing for Africa, for India, for tumes of mission lands, and tell or Japan, etc. reaa: The chapter "Mankind on the " Why I'm glad I 'm a bride III Move" in the book "From Survey to America instead of China"; Service" may be strikingly presented by a combination of pictures and "If I were a Mohammedan bride," charts presenting the various phases etc. of migratory labor, the student population and the summer resorts with Giving in the most striking way their shifting population. possible the contrast between the privileges of the Christian bride in The Nurse'. Calendar America and of the brides of the non- Christian religions. Every women's The support of a missionary nurse society should make sure that among amounted to two dollars and a half a "the society affairs" given for brides, day. Twelve sheets of a calendar the missionary society does not miss were made and hung in the vestibule its opportunity. A wedding in the of the church. Members were asked congre.gation should always be folto assume the salary for one or more lowed by a definite effort to enlist the days, and to write their names for the bride in the women's missionary s'odays they would take. Some members ciety if she is not already enlisted. took a day because they were thankful they had been well and had been SERVING MISSJ;ONARY NEWS spared the expense of a nurse. Others took a day because they had been sick Try a missionary newspaper with and wanted to make it possible for from two to five minutes given to desomeone else to have the comforts of partment editors at some meeting. a nurse. In a short time by keeping The news editor reads short, live the matter definitely before the con- items of news from the various misgregation three hundred and sixty- sion fields, with only a few sentences five days were pledged. in each item. The society editor gives items of marriages in the mission Community Forces field, and all other items of special social interest. The want column edi- Have occasional practical presenta- tor prepares a statement of the needs tion of community conditions and fasbioned after want advertisements in daily papers. Other department!! may be added as desired.

'922J BEST METHODS

i WELCOMIN;G NEW MEMBERS we may radiate joy and light in our home, our church, our community and Most missionary societies having throughout the world. May each one annual membership campaigns feel of us so live that our light may so the need of some form of welcome to shine before men that they may see new members. The following order is our good works and glorify our Fa- suggested by the Women's Missionary ther which is in heaven." Society of the First Presbyterian Church, Utica, N. Y., with the addi- Prayer led by some officer of the tion of several features from pro- Society. grams of other societies. Solo or quartet-" Hymn of the The president goes to platform car- Lights." rying a large, lighted candle. She gives a swift survey of the work the Tune: "Ancient of Days." missionary society is doing, telling how it is taking the light into the Father of light, in whom there is no shadow, dark places of earth, in its various Giver of every good and perfect gift; missions, and stating some facts show- }<;re we depart we seek Thy holy presence; ing what it is accomplishing. She Gladly our hearts to Thee in praise we lift; emphasizes the need of more messen- Glad for the cause that binds our lives to- gers of light, and calls for the com- mittee to present the new members. gether, Teams or committees who have se- Through Thee united, worshipping as one; cured new members come forward Glad for the crowning gift that Thou hast with them as pianist plays "Onward Christian Soldiers." As they reach given- the platform, Membership Chairman Sending, to light the world, Thine only Son! or Team Leader says, "Madame President, it gives me great pleasure Light of the World, through whom we know to present – – – as applicants for the Father! membership in our Society." After all the team leaders have presented Pour out upon us Thine abiding love, their applicants, the president asks That we may know its depths, and height for motion that the persons whose names have been presented be re- and splendor, ceived into the Society. After motion That heav'n may come to earth from heav'n is carried, she welcomes each one, with a cordial grasp of the hand while a above. soloist sings to the tune "A Perfect Thou art the Christ! To Thee we own al- Day" : legiance, We welcome you to our Soeiety May our devotion sweep from sea to sea; With hearts that are strong and true Even as we the gift from Thee receiving, For we know you will strive to do loyally, Joyfully minister that Lrift for Thee. Your share in this world work, too. And the elear, ringing call summons each of As this is sung, new members go back to their seats. The lighted can- you dles may be placed in holders, pre- As messengers of our King, pared for them on the platform where And a longing world is waiting to see they may continue to burn during the The response to this call you will bring. remainder of the service or they may be placed on tray held by someone The Chairman of the Membership who stands in the aisle and who car- Committee gives to each new member ries them out into another room. a candle which she lights from the Candles may be omitted entirely from large candle, held by the President program. who says: "The candle symbolizes . our Missionary Society. We carry A MISSIONARY CABINET the light into the dark places of the world. May each of us so live that This is not a cabinet made up of people but one filled up with things -idols of various lands, articles illus- trating manners and customs of the people, etc. The cabinet chairman studies various opportunities to use the contents of cabinet to the best pos- sible advantage. For instance, on the Sunday following a national holiday he suggested to the Superintendent that he display the big Japanese :fish

made of paper and tell about the difficult costumes through mISSIOn- Japanese holiday of the boys' festival. aries. Members of the congregation Before Christmas the Primary Super- are always on the lookout for cosintendent borrowed the collection of . tumes and occasionally tourists or dolls from many lands and used them other generous friends add gifts to for a missionary point of contact with the stock.- her children. Sometimes the teachers Occasionally our costume lady gives in the Sunday-school take one curio a missionary sewing party which is each week to the class and tell a story attended by many women and girls of about it or give some interesting items the church, who help to make cosof information which it suggested. tumes while they talk of the lives of The Young People's Society, the women and girls of other lands or Women's and Children's Societies hear stories about them. The result borrow from the Curio Cabinet various articles for the meetings. Some- is that our church has costumes for times the pastor makes use of some of all our pageants and dramatics, the them in illustrating a sermon or talk. girls and women who take part are. There is much interest on the part of given an opportunity to help develop the entire congregation in collecting their costumes with the benefit of conarticles to add to the exhibit and a sultation with someone who is con- stantly studying the subject, and in great interest is aroused by the sys-, return for helping other churches of tematic and continued use of them in the city and near-by towns by furvarious ways. nishing costumes for them, we receive THE COSTUME LADY enough in rentals to constantly re- plenish and repair our stock. In ad- A house with a large extra room- dition to this a woman who had no which few people have these days- special interest in missions has become enough income to meet her expenses one of our most interested workers.

-which fewer people have–a good WHAT DOLLAR DAY DID eye for colors and skill with a needle -less usual but equally useful-chil- There was great excitement in toWT'o dren married and gone and no grand- because of "Dollar Day." The ways children. We discovered such a lady and wiles of the great city stores had at a time when there was a place in reached our town and the evening her life to be filled and when a small paper was full of the marvels of Dol- pageant was to be presented at the lar Day. A full page advertisement church. We asked her to help with told "What a dollar will do." Men, the costumes and she took so much in- women and children planned to hurry terest in it and studied books and pic- forth with their dollars on the mor- tures so carefully and ·created such row to buy things that otherwise effective costumes out of inexpensive would never have been bought.

materials, it seemed a pity to destroy A student just home from college them. She offered to hang them in who had been wrestling with the her empty room until they were Young Women's Missionary Society needed again. It was easy for the and not getting anywhere, read the various societies in the church to give page and said to herself: "Here do simple tableaux, entertainments or I get wisdom at the hands of the ad- pageants when the costumes of many vertising agent. It's the definiteness mission lands were always ready. of the thing that grips people," She When we gave our second pageant, hauled out a large sheet of cardboard, this lady made a still more careful also some missionary leaflets with dull study of costumes and called in many figures on them. A brush, some workers to help develop them correct- paints, and the figures, no longer dull, ly. She adds to her stock occasionally spoke definitely and convincingly by purchasing the more handsome and from the sheet of cardboard.

BEST METHODS

DOLLAR DAY mix and press into shape. Roll in powdered crumbs of knowledge; let Unparalleled Vallles. simmer until tender and serve hot. Opportunities for Girls. Garnish with newspaper clippings. If cut in thin slices this is sufficient FOR $1.00 for a large company.

Give three Testaments to girls in India. Program Relillh Support an orphan for two weeks. Rent a chapel in Japan for a week. Use remaining portions of chapter Distribute ten copies of the Gospel of minced fine, and season with up·to- date methods. In a salad bowl place John to girls who never heard of Christ. thin slices of facts from the MISSION- Pay a Bible Woman for a week. ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and a layer of magazine clippin~; repeat Do you know any place a dollar will go process, spice liberally and top with further? a few kernels of thought.

SEE TREASURER OF YOUNG WOMEN'S Salad MISSIONARY SOCIETY. Place on a large platter six saucer- Fifty-three people saw the treas- shaped leaves from scrap·book. On urer and took advantage of dollar each leaf place a small portion of.proday. Thirty-five asked to have a gram stock, a layer of enigmas cut in share in the support of a Bible thin strips, and a shredded paragraph woman, others choosing various other from missionary magazines. Mask in Dollar Day bargains. illuminative dressing. Serve with punch. A MISSIONARY COOK BOOK Sandwiches Mrs. C. F. Coester, of Detroit, Michigan, has a Missionary Cook On small squares of white bristol Book made up of choice recipes which board write or paste interesting incishe has tested. She believes that if dents from magazines. Cut choice bits women spend as much time in prepar- from the latest A.nnual Report; add ing and garnishing and serving a Mis- scraps from textbook; mix well with sion Study Book as they do in serving inspiration and spread between meals, they will achieve equally satis- squares. factory results. Here are some of the recipes for preparing and serving Program Appetizer programs on Mission Study Books: Take one hard, dry chapter; let Good Stock stand in deep thought several days, turning occasionally. Break in small Take one new textbook, examine pieces; mix with snap and enthusicarefully, picking out leading points. asm. Boil, and rub through mental Keep these in safe place. Now mix sieve. Pour into individual forms textbook and leading points with a and serve with rich, dramatized sauce. generous amount of time and study. Place mixture in brain· cells over a Program Entree flame of thought. Simmer several days. This will make a rich stock Procure one fresh story from leaf~ which may be used as foundation for lets. Look it over carefully; remove all programs. Keep in warm place. every trace of the third person; fill empty spaces with the first person. Meat Loaf Cover it with live personality and bring to boiling point. Pour into im- Carefully remove best portion of personation mould, and serve with meat from framework of chapter; put costume dressing. through mental food chopper. A.dd mental grasp and energy; thoroughly

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF JESUS His teachings and example upon jus- By S. J. DUNCAN-CLARK' tice and love. In a world where these prevailed charity would be unneces- Never did the world need more than sary.

now to hear the authoritative voice of We have traveled so far from the Jesus. If we are to bring order out ideals of Jesus it is not easy to restore of chaos, peace out of conflict, broth- them. But there is no other way to erhood out of clash of class and find a permanent solution for the group, we must return in humble troubles that disturb us. His road is spirit to the Bethlehem manger, to the the only road. It involves sacrifice.

Nazareth shop, to the market place, We cannot avoid the cross. But be.

the seashore or the mountain-side, yond Calvary lies the realization of where the message of Jesus was our hopes.

spoken to the hearts or men. It is not enough that the spirit of Jesus believed in man. It is well Jesus should be worshipped- in our to emphasize this fact in an age of temples or revered in our homes. It cynicism. There was no room for de- is not enough that His sympathy and spair in His philosophy. He came help should be expressed in our hos- into a world where force and fraud pitals, our orphanages, our institu- and oppression prevailed, and to the tions for the poor and afflicted. To hour of His triumphant death He be satisfied with this is to evade the never doubted that love and justice real challenge of His message and to and freedom were possible in human lose the real meaning of His promise.

relations. The spirit of Jesus must be brought Jesus believed in man as a potential into factory and mine and bank and son of God. His ideal for society railroad system; into store and office.

contemplated the emancipation of It must reveal to us that man is more man from control of material things. than the machine with which he Mammon should not rule; there works; that material wealth was should be no occasion for anxious meant to be the servant, not the mas- thought concerning any need of the ter, of the human soul; that the mak- body; the spiritual nature of man ing of a life is the supreme thing, for shouid be free to realize its highest which the making of a livelihood is destiny. merely incidental. Until we get this In the program that He worked out vision, we shall approach the solution as He toiled at the bench, He planned of our problems without true under- that service should be the motive and standing.

cooperation the method in human in- It is time that men who believe in dustry. We have substituted self- Jesus should make their faith count- advantage for service, and mutual ex- not merely in religious observance, ploitation for cooperation. While but in human relations, in civic duty, these rule in motive and method we in business, in industrial manage- shall never realize the happiness He ment, in the workshop.

desired for us-the happiness we seek. It is time that men who believe in Jesus set small store by charity. Jesus, irrespective of other creedal The philanthropy of almsgiving was differences, or difference of politics or to Him a mere cloak for the imperfec- economic interest, came together to tions and iniquities of human rela- confer in His name and spirit, so that tions. He put all the emphasis of out of conference may be found a way 52

BEST METHODS

to make the systems we have builded The meetings were held in the main conform to His ideals. auditorium of the Y. M. C. A.. build- The hope of the world rests upon ing which is centrally located. Mrs. the leadership of Jesus. But there Hallie L. Hill of New York gave the can be no leadership if there are no ;~ctures .each day on the study books, followers …. The Kmgdom and the Nations" and A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE "From Survey to Service.'" Mrs. ~ill, wit~ her vast fund of missionary By CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS, mformatIOn, drew many word pic· OAK PARK, ILL. tures, and stated facts and conditions that cannot but result in signal help Chairman of the Interdenominational Com- mittee of the Central West for Missions to all women in attendance. The Bi· ble les~ons, "Teaching by Parable," This successful experiment in Chicago may were ~Iven by Mrs. Albert L. Berry suggest to other cities feasible cooperation bet~een the group in charge of the school of mis- of ChICagO. Mrs. Berry is fundasions and the local women's church and missionary federation or women's department of the mentally loyal to the Bible; she council of chUTches.-EDITOR. makes the word of God preciously The Interdenominational Commit- clear and helpful to her audiences. These Bible study periods were full tee of the Central West for Missions of ~nspiration and blessing. Methods some years ago organized Extension Conference work, sending trained WhICh the women so need iIi their mis- leaders to cities and towns where the sionary societies were presented in a most helpfnl and splendid way by ~oI?en of ~he d~fferent missionary so- CIetIes umted mterdenominationally Mrs. F. F. McCrea of Indianapolis.

to hold a conference to promote the There were fifteen denominations and one hundred and forty-six misstudy of missions. As a resnlt of sionary societies represented with a these conferences many pel'manent Interdenominational Missionary Un- total of approximately one thousand in attendance. ions have been formed, and several The spirit of enthu~iasm and Chrissummer schools of missions organized.

To meet the needs of the women of tian fellowship which permeated the conf~rence wa~ most encouraging, Chicago who are not able to attend shOWIng a growmg appreciation of the the sessions of a Summer School of value of cooperation in service for Missions, Extensiun Conferences have been held for a number of years past. our blessed Lord and Master. Had This year the work has been en- you talked with the women attending larged by cooperation. Not only in the. conference you would have found the:r reaso~s for being there quite the affairs of nations is cooperation varIed. WIth some it was a desire to necessary, but also a strong plea for gain i~formll;tion that would help ~nity and cooperation among Chris- them m thCIr church work, with tIan women of the churches to enable them to contribute their full share to others to learn new methods that would increase the interest in their the evangelization of the world, is the call of the day. One seeking an ex- missionary societies. Another group, ample of this would have found an in- no doubt, had come for the help they teresting experiment in Chicago dur- would receive in fitting them to be- come more efficient mission study ing the week of October tenth to four- teenth. The Interdenominational class teachers. Still others had come Committee of the Central West for because of their own individual needs.

Missions united with the Women's We trust that each one who attended the conference cau~ht a new vision Department of the Chicago Chnrch Federation in holding a missionary and will feel the challenge of the Mas- conference. . ter '8 call for service, looking to our &,:":E,~d~i~t.orria2l4,fr1o9m1 The Chicago E'IlfJ'ning Post On great Missionary Leader Jesus 9; reprinted by permlsslo'; of Christ, for strength. '.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE orate play or pageant. The booklet,. "Mission Study Through Educational SUNDAY-SCHOOL Dramatics" by Helen L. Willcox, published by the Missionary Educa- By GILBERT Q. LE SOURD tion Movement, (25 cents) is recom- mended. Miss Anita B. Ferris is also Conference Secretary of the Missionary preparing a manuscript for a new Education Movement book on educational dramatics. Methods in the Sunday-school are The use of pictures offers a great changing. There is a frank recognition that many old methods have range of method and matter. Picture failed. Therefo"i-e, successful missionary education in the Sunday-school sheets, picture stories, and scrapbooks must proceed along lines different are useful. The stereoscope is valuafrom the traditional. The application ble, but limited in use. The stereoptiof the project method of teaching con is at present the most valuable seems to offer a valuable method of means of giving visual instruction. missionary instruction. It combines several useful lines of instruction: DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS study, dramatization, constructive handwork, and visual instruction. The first Friday in Lent, March 3, A good illustration of the project 1C9a2n2~dawailnl d be observed throughout method was shown in the work by the United States as the Miss Alma N. Schilling in her Sunday-school at Yonkers and reproduced Day of Prayer for Missions.. :he at the Silver Bay Conference in 1920. The project undertaken was a study Council of Women for Home MIssIons of the less fortunate boys and girls under our flag. The children studied and the Federation of Woman's the homes of southern mountaineers, American Indians, lumberjacks, etc. Boards of Foreign Missions through These homes were reproduced in miniature as far as possible. The a joint committee. annually I?ubl~sh a value of this is that it combines several forms of learning. First, there program for this mterdenommatlOnal is the value of actually doing the thing, and what we do we remember observance. This year it takes the longer than what we merely read; secondly, it is necessary to read and form of a Service of Prayer and look at pictures and listen to stories to gather the information necessary Praise suitable for adults and young for building these miniature homes. (The Leader's Manual by Miss Schil- people of either sex: From ~he H~ly ling for use with "Stay-at-Home Journeys" illustrates in some detail Scriptures responSIve readmgs mthe project method. Procurable at denominational headquarters, 15 elude Commands to Pray, Objects of cents.) Prayer, Encouragements to Pray, .A~­ The work of dramatization is often closely associated with this, as the swers to Prayer. The program IS making of the costumes and of the scenery may become a part of the con- priced the same as last year, 2 cents structive handwork. A great deal of dramatization may be of a very sim- each, $1.50 per 100. ple sort done on the spur 9f the moment without special preparation. As usual, a preliminary pra!er card There is IJ,lS9 a place for the more elab- of a size convenient to carry III purse or pocket has also been printed. Both this card and the program will be ready and obtainable from denomina- tional headquarters December first.

It is advisable to order early.

Interdenominational observance of the Day of Prayer for Missions is strongly recommended. Plans should be begun by the first oj' February.

Notices should be put in church calen- dars and the daily press, given from pulpits announced at meetings, writ- ten and telephoned to friends and neighbors, and posters should be prominently placed. The prayer card should be freely and extensively used in preparation for the observance.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MAss.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE TO THE which in other years has been in part FRONT the care of our Committee "Ai no The year 1921 marked a real ad- Hikari" (Light of Love) 'has now reached a circulation of 10,000. Alvance for Christian literature for though a simple little paper it is in many cases the only printed Christian non-Christian lands. After some message which reaches the homes of the poor coolie women in Japan. The years of inaction, .due to the World head nurse in a large Red Cross hos- pital in Tokyo was recently heard to War, the Committee on Christian Lit- say that she meant to ask every nurse in the hospital to take it. It costs erature appointed by the Continua- only one cent a copy, so a share of $10 will provide one copy for 1,000 tion Committee of the Edinburgh women. The Committee needs $500 for this pledge. The Christian Lit- Conference, reorganized arid became erature Society of Japan has been given permission to translate Dr. a Committee of the Foreign Missions Hurlburt's valuable book, The Story of the Bible, far better than anything Conference of North America. It is of this character now in Japanese. It would be wonderfully adapted for composed of a nucleus of members both parents and children but to bring this out with good paper and the colfrom the original committee and has ored pictures which the Japanese dearly love ~ould cost about $2,500 been enlarged and strengthened by for 2,000 copIes. A father and mother in St. Louis have given $500 towards members appointed by the constituent this in memory of a child who died. The remaining $2,000 is needed at Foreign Mission Boards making up once. Are there not other parents who are willing to give part of this the Conference. Dr. C. H. Patton of sum as a memorial or as a thank offer- ing for their happy children? the American Board is the chairman The story of Louise Andrews, that of this reorganized Committee. Early classic dear to girls in America called "One Girl's Influence" is a great favin the year definite plans were laid orite with Japanese girls and there are also a few stories with Christian and a budget of $50,000 was adopted teaching and the modern note. But Miss Alice Cary, a young Congregawhich is asked pro rata from the dif- tional missionary just home from Japan said recently: "It is pitiful to ferent Boards of Foreign Missions see the trash which is flooding Japa- nese book shops when there is so little covering immediate needs in Japan' that is attractive and pure in the way of reading for the thousands of young Korea, China and India. ' factory girls in Osaka."

The Committee on Christian Litera- ture for Women and Children in Mis- sion Fields has consented to allow if.<3 budget of $5,000 to represent the share of the Woman's Boards in this $50,000, so far as actual pledges are concerned but to add $5,000 as a goal to be str~ven for in 1922. The money given by the Woman's Boards through their Committee, whieh is one of the Standing Committees of the Federa- tion, did not, in 1921, total the $5,000 pledged. For that reason several ur- gent appeals have been set aside.

For Japan, $1,000 was given to help the Christian Literature Society of Japan in an emergency which arose in regard to its housing conditions in Tokyo and also to carryon its work, but the specific work of the Commit- tee for wo:nen in Japan, under the care of MISS Amy Bosanquet needs further help. The small news sheet In China there is of late a very op- 55

timistic feeling because of the great A girl from Shantung writes: popularity of the Chuyin or phonetic characters. In schools opened in the "I notice that the poorest thing in the famine area hundreds of children and adults too are being taught this mag- world is sickness. One gets sick and there ical method of reading. Little is nobody to care for him. So I wish to be "Happy Childhood" has a four-page phonetic folder which will go out with a doctor and take care of these poor ones. every copy of the magazine for six months. In my work I will serve them and sympa· In addition the Women's Commit- thize with them. There are many doetors, tee has financed several small books including a brief" Life of Helen Kel- but they are in the large cities or towns and ler" illustrated and showing a speci- men of Braille. These books are small charge very high so most .of the poor people 'and are sold at the nominal price of two cents each, because of funds sup- cannot call on them. If I am a doctor I will plied last year by our Committee. open a hospital in a small village and spend Miss Laura White, now in this country, prepared last year several my time for the poor ones. If necessary, I small books, among them "The I"ife of Mary Slessor, " " Quo Vadis, " shall charge nothing. When one is sick his "Romola," "Ann of Ava" and short heart iB not BO hard; he is ready to listen to biographical sketches of Mrs. Alice Freeman Palmer, Miss Mary Lyon everything, so if I teIl him about Christian· and other famous American women. She has ready also a number of short ity how Jesus Christ was sacrificed for us/ stories, "Ethics for Children," and "Gentle Measures for Training the and that He is the only Saviour, he will lis· Young" but these are waiting for funds to publish. ten to me and believe this doctrine. Then "Happy Childhood" (the paper by God '8 power, I would take care of his published in China) has recently had a contest on the subject "What body in his sickness and also make him a Would You Like to Be Ten Years from now'" Replies have come in Christian and save his soul. Am I not happy from children in many parts of China. A school boy in Huchow says: in such a life'" .

"When I become a man I wish to have Another Christmas picture book one hundred mow (about seventeen acres) of good rice fields, two pools for holding. fish, has made glad thousands of Chinese one hundred chickens and a piece of moun· tain ground for planting roses and fruit ehildren because of the gifts sent for trees. Then near by I will open a small country school for the children of my neigh. " Happy Childhood." Mrs. Donald bars and the poor. In half of the day I will teach them to read and write, the other MacGillivray is very ingenious in half, train them in farm work. This can be done on my ground in order to give them "cutting her garment according to real practice and also keep them from lazi· ness. Sometimes I will lead my pupils to the cloth she has" and the $750 con- the woods and wild places to see flowers and teach them natural science. By this way I tributed for the magazine goes very can tell them about our God '. love and His far. When one sees the poor, anti- great creation of our world. In this way I may lead them to Christ and make them to quated pictures she is obliged to use, be good Christians. This is also one way of changing the weak points Qf SQcietr." because of the great expense of hav- ing new cuts made, one looks with a sigh at the overflowing Christmas riches of the American child's books.

"Take Home a Book a Week" is a popular slogan in American book stores. What would it mean to the Chinese girl or women to "Take Home a Book a Year" f Will you not give the price of one book for these hungry minds and hearts? Checks should be made to Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

METHODS FOR LITERATURE CIRCULATION MRS. E. C. CRONK, Chairman of Committee on Methods of Work EXCHANGE SYSTE~I FOR NATIONAL SECRETARIES. National or general sec- retaries of the various Departments of the constituent Boards of the Fed- eration are fairly reveling in the treasures of the other Boards since the system of exchange of samples of

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

literature has been put into operation. 2. Don't be deprecatory and apolo- National Secretaries of Children's getic, as if you had stooped from your Work of one denomination receive the high position to take SUbscriptions.

publications of children's literature 3. State clearly and concisely what of all the other Boards. the magazine is and why it is inval- uable to all missionary leaders. Make If you are a National or General clear the fact that no choice between Secretary of any Department in your the REVIEW and any other magazine is Board and are not receiving samplelil required. The REVIEW is the only inof the publications of other Boards, terdenominational missionary magawrite to the Chairman of Committee zine for practical missionary leaders. on Methods of Work and your name will be added to the Exchange List. 4. Ask the various speakers or Note that this exchange is for Na- leaders who believe in the REVIEW to tional and General Secretaries only say so in two or three sentences each. and does not apply to State and Dis- Stop them if they take too much time. trict Secretaries. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 1612 Grove Avenue, Rich- 5. Call attention to the special conmond, Virginia. ference club rate of $2 for five or HOW TO OIROULATE THE REVIEW more subscriptions taken and sent in at one time. Have ushers in the aisle One of the far-reaching things representatives of our Women's Boards with subscription blanks or envelopes are doing is in increasing the circula- in hand. Ask those who will subtion of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF scribe to raise their hands and have THE WORLD. A representative of one the ushers give them SUbscription of the denominational Boards has se- blanks. Keep hands up until five are cured over five hundred subscriptions counted. Go on with the second club in the last six months. of five and the third and the fourth or as many as possible. "How do you do it1" she was asked. 6. Do not trust a general announce- ment with the suggestion that any " Well," said she, "first of all I be- who want to subscribe may see the lieve in the REVIEW and have a strong representative some time during the conviction that no missionary leader convention. Things that can be done can do the most effective work with- at any time are usually done at no out it. Then I never feel that it is time. It takes less than five minutes beneath my dignity to take subscrip- for a showing of hands and to distions. Some people seem so apolo- tribute the blanks which may be getic when they mention a magazine subscription. I always feel that I signed and taken up at the close of have done a much more important the meeting.

and far-reaching piece of work when 7. Have the representative who I have taken a subscription to the will receive the sub~criptions stand up REVIEW than when I have simply and make a clear statement as to made an address. The REVIEW keeps where she can be seen at the close of on coming when the address is for- the meeting, if there is not time for gotten. Sometimes I refer to its her to receive the subscriptions as helpfulness in the course of my talk. ,soon as the blanks are filled in. Sometimes, I ask the chairman for five or more minutes during the an- If all of us would work together to nouncement period or at luncheon or increase the circulation of this magaat any time..l can." zine, which is in addition to all of its other values, the only medium of com- Taking Subscriptions munication between the Federation 1. Don't try to get subscriptions and its constituent Boards, the RE, for any magazine unless you believe VIEW service to the missionary cause in its real worth. will be more than doubled.

FROM ,lfANY

NORTH AMERICA way back to Africa in a sixty-ton The Week of Prayer schooner named" Amistad," had fin- T HE Federal Council of the ally come to anchor in Long Island Churches of Christ in America, Sound. Two Cubans who counted has followed the lead of the Evan- themselves the owners of these Afri- cans, chained them, and insisted that gelical Alliance in issuing a call to the American Government should rethe churches to observe the first week store them to Spain. The northern of 1922 (January 1 to 7) as a week patriots said no, and at last prevailed.

of united prayer. The call reads: The work of the American Mission- ary Association is largely for the edu- "A world situation of great complexity cation of Negroes in America. still must be faced. A new world is being born. East and West the nations of the Berea's Work for Mou..tai..eers earth are in turmoil and trouble. There are deep social nnrest, severe economic diffi- LAST year Berea College, Kentucky; culties and widespread distress. Nation has enrolled six hundred and seventyrisen against nation, and kingdom against five young men and women from the kingdom; there have been famines and southern mountains. Their ages earthquakes in divers places. At such a ranged from fifteen to thirty-five; five time we need to come very humbly to our hundred were in the foundation Lord with the petition that He will 'teach grades, doing work that most children us how to pray.' We caunot be content in America do when they are ten with words and forms; we need the right years of age. These pupils are carspirit and the gift of power. It has been ried through five combined schools, up sorrowfnlly said, not by an enemy, but by a friend, 'The Church has not yet discovered, still less begun to realize, the limitless' possibilities of intercession.'''

A Notable A….iversary to the college degree. Berea has now six thousand acres T HE diamond jubilee of the Amer- of land, sixty-five buildings, one hun- ican Missionary Association was dred and forty-seven faculty memheld at New Haven, Conn., on Novem- bers. Table-board costs each student ber 9 and 10, 1921. Seventy-five years eleven cents a meal, and a room, with ago a meeting was called and it was steam heat, electric light, and laundry, stated that "the time has come when is furnished at sixty cents a week.

those who would maintain missions Every student works from two to four for the propagation of a pure and hours a day to pay a part of expenses.

free Christianity should institute ar- There is a cooperative store, where rangements for gathering and sus- necessary supplies are sold at only 10 taining churches in heathen lands per cent above wholesale cost. Berea from which the sins of caste, polygamy also has its own ice plant; central and slave-holding and the like shall heating plant, where six thousand tons be excluded." of eoal is used a year; a farm to The Association at first was com- supply milk and produce, etc.

posed of two or three movements that The excellent library has helpful had sprung up in various places, but librarians who try to give these stu- the germ of the whole movement lay dents every encouragement in good in the Amistad Committee, composed reading. The daily chapel meetings of a little group of men who in 1839 at 9: 30 are an inspiration that can- defended forty-four Africans who had not be described. An earnest effort been kidnapped in their native land, is made to win every student to an brought in a slave ship to Cuba, had intelligent following of Jesus Christ escaped, and, trying to make their as Lord and Saviour.

58

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The college is conducted by faith gelical Christians. (2) To combine in God and in the kindly cooperation the various branches of the true of friends who make this great work Church in a united testimony in favor possible. It costs $114.50 a year for of evangelical truth including the every student more than he pays. sovereignty of God, the deity of Many come with only $15 or $20 for Christ and the ministry of the Holy the whole year's work. Therefore Spirit; acceptance of the Holy Berea is now conducting an earnest Scriptures as the only infallible rule campaign for $1,000,000 to enable of faith and practice; salvation these mountain students of the south through faith in, Jesus Christ by His to obtain a Christian education. vicarious sacrifice; and His resur- rection. (3) To promote the king- TSermons by Wireless Teiephony dom of God. HE first services of what its orig- inators call" The Radio Church of The president of this new union is America" were heard the last Sunday Rev. J. E. Kennedy, pastor of the in November by a "congregation esti- First Presbyterian Church of Lowell, mated at between 25,000 and 150,000 and the secretary is Rev. G. B. persons. " The number actually pres- Marston, pastor of the Fifth Street ent at the service was about a score Baptist Church of that city. who met in the home of Walter J. Garvey, an amateur wireless enthu- A Budget of $14,500,000 siast in New York City. Hundreds of persons in hospitals in different FOR the work of .the boards and parts of America had been invited to agencies of the Presbyterian ,'listen in." Arrangements· had been Church U. S. A., the members of that made also for the crews of boats church are asked to provide in the equipped with the wireless apparatus, fiscal year April 1, 1922, to March 31, and thousands of amateur wireless 1923, $14,500,000, by the Executive operators to hear the sermon which Commission. The aggregate, as fin- Dr. Richard Jay Ward preached. ally adopted, is divided as follows; The service was non-sectarian and included hymns and solos. Per Cent. Amount.

A Ne…. Bible Union …….. Foreign missions, Gen- eral Board 29.27 $3,443,000 T HE organization of the Bible Union of China has started similar Home missions, Gen.} { 1,790,000 movements in various parts of the eral Board…….•• 2,228,745 world to uphold faith in Christ and in the authority of the Scriptures. The Self·supporting Synods 34.17 1,570,110 London Christian announces that Education ………. 13.35 steps have been taken to form a "Bible Puwbloirckati.o.n..a.n.d…S….S.. 5.34 628,000 League for India, Burma and Ceylon" Church erection……. 4.74 558,000 among workers in missionary societies 1,000,000 and other residents, foreign and Relief and S..u.s.te.n..ta.t.i.o.n 8.50 256,280 native. In the United States, fifty or Freedmen 2.18 more ministers in Lowell, Mass., and 70,000 vicinity, have formed an Evangelical Temperance .a…n…d……M……o…r…a…l .60 75,000 Alliance, says the Moody Bible Insti- Welfare .64 50,000 tute Monthly, which projects a Bible .43 25,000 Union of America on the lines of the Evangelism 6,000 Bible Union of China. The stated Men's work 12,000 objects are: (1) To give expression 50,000 to the unity which exists among evan- SCahbabpalatihnsob.s.e.rv.a.n..ce……. .21 .05 Vl1cancy and supply.. .10 American Bible Society .42 Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100.00 $11,762,135 Indebtedness and New Era Debt $352,865 1,200,000 Wsoimonasn's..B.o.a.r.d..o.f..F.o.r.e.i.g.n..M..is.· 1,000,000 Wsoimonasn's..B..o.a.r.d..o.f..H..o.m..e..M..is.· 185,000 Woman's Department, Boaril for Freedmen ………………

Total ." …….. , ………. $14,50fl, 000

The Chicago Melting-Pot Celibacy Abolished CHICAGO is; T HE Polish National Catholic A Polish city of 137,611 persons; Church at their Synod held in A German city of 122,788; Scranton, Pa., last June, unanimously abolished the celibacy of priests as an A Russian city of 102,095; institution contrary to the freedom An Italian city of 59,215; of men, immoral and obnoxious. A Swedish city of 58,563; About 150 delegates were present. It An Irish city of 56,786; will be optional with the members of A Czecho-Slovakian city of 50,392; the various congregations whether or An Austrian city of 30,491; not they want a married rector. An English city of 26,420; A Hungarian city of '26,106; The Scranton Times said editorially A Canadian city of 26,054; that this decision is without doubt A Norwegian city of 20,481; one of the most important steps taken It also includes many towns smaller since the organization of the Polish than 20,000, each transplanted from National Catholic Church, a quarter different countries. And yet, Chicago of a century ago. is "an American city to the backbone. The Converted Catholic. Record of Christian Work. HungarianR Join Episcopalians Southern Presbyterian Headquarters ALMOST the entire membership of the Eastern Classis of the Hun- T HE missionary organizations of garian Reformed Church in America the Southern Presbyterian Church has agreed to affiliate with the Prothave recently acquired a building in estant Episcopal Church. This Hun- Nashville, Tenn., in whieh to center garian body has· a membership of all the missionary interests of the about 15,000. An essential feature of Church. The gradual expansion of the merger is a broad plan of Amervarious Boards of the Church had icanization. There is no intention on crowded out the Foreign Mission the part of the Episcopal Church to Board from the Publishing House, in absorb the Hungarian Church. which it had occupied rooms for many years. The new headquarters Women'R Inter-Racial Work is located in one of the best sections of Nashville. T HE women's boards of the South- ern Presbyterian, the Southern A :Magyar Presbyterian Church Baptist and the Southern Methorust Churches have endorsed the program MORE than one thousand Hun- of the women members of the Inter- Racial Commission, and have set in .L garians, representing many of motion the machinery to carry it out their national organizations, attended in local communities throughout the the dedication in November of the South, through their loc..l church so- First ,Magyar Presbyterian Church, at cieties. The plan calls for three com- 233 East 116th Street, New York mittees in each auxiliary to study the City.: The pastor is the Rev. Ladis- Negro homes, schools and churches laus Harsanyi. The church has been of the community with the aid of the remodeled at a cost of about $7,000 C(llored women who are locally leaders by the Church Extension Committee 11'1,Ol'g their people. of the Presbytery of New York. An unusual incident at ithe dedication A concerted plan of action is to be was the presence of a delegation of prppared, differing according to local thirty parishioners from the Roman ]II~eds, upon which the women of both Catholic Church of St. Stephen of races can unite, in cooperation with Hungary, at 420 East Fourteenth the countv inter-racial committee. Street. Many southern students of public

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

questions believe that no more im- $2 child come the racial difficulties of portant or hopeful action than this later years. The figures do not mean has ever been taken in the field of race very much by themselves, but may relations. serve as a point of departure for study.

Negroes Who Have Made Good EGROES who have made good Labrador Mission Burned N include the 67,245 Negroes who T have engaged in professions, among HE Moravian mission station at Nain, Labrador, met with a dis- whom are: astrous fire late in August which de- Five hundred authors, 578 dentists, stroyed six buildings including the 1,279 actors, 59 architects, 123 church and mission house. Rev.

chemists, 237 civil and mining engi- S. J. Townley writes: neers, 2,000 lawyers, judges, justices, "The sight of all the ruined build- 4,000 physicians and surgeons, 2,500 ings is heart-rending, and this is the trained nurses. 150th anniversary of the station! The The 1,000 Negro inventors who have cause must have been internal com- been granted patents. bustion .among some damp blankets The 22,440 Negroes in the employ on the loft as the week had been fear- of the United States Government. fully hot.

The Negro landowners whose com- "Practically all the records are bined holdings. would equal Ireland lost-also Eskimo Scriptures and in area. other literature. Only a few were The race which owns 500,000 there to fight the flames, as all the homes and 64 banks and publishes Eskimos had left for their fishing- 398 newspapers. places. We could only apply water The 500,000 Negroes who served in by the bucket on six buildings that the American Army and Navy during were all alight at the same time!

the recent war. , 'All the vUlage is intact, so some- The 5,000 men of the two Negro one will be expected to remain on the regiments which were cited for spot for the church services, but there bravery. is no dwelling-house available for the The 200 Negroes of "Old New missionaries. For church services York'8 Fifteenth," each of whom re- somebody's house can be utilized.

ceived the Croix de Guerre. The church bell was melted. Weare The Negro patriots whose sub- thankful that no lives were lost."

scriptions to the United War Work Drive totaled $2,000,000. LATIN AMERICA The most religious of all Amer- Children's Home in Panama icans, eighty per cent of whose wealth is in church property-the Negro. T HE Children's Home at Bella Vista, Canal Zone, is a social ex- Outlook of Missions.• periment of the Protestant Episcopal Education-White and Colored Church. Its purpose is to care for children of Caucasian descent, both TsHE S01dhern Workman for those entirely destitute and those able 'September gives the following fig- to provide a measure of self-support. ures for the amount spent per year Children of school age are sent to the per capita on the education of white public schools. It is the aim of the and Negro children respectively, by Home to furnish the best that could four southern states: be had in a real home, and closely White.. $9.64 $5.27 $9.58 $13.75 related to the physical and moral Negro.. 2.74 2.02 1.76 1.31 training given is the spiritual care The writer suggests that from this of the children.

chasm between the $10 child and the Spirit of Missions.

Sunday Schools in Brazil morning at the Escuela PopUlar. In order that these eager pupils may get T HE Fifth National Sunday School all the Bible instruction possible, the Convention of Brazil was held last teachers use a different series of les- October in Rio de Janeiro in the First sons in each school, one taking up the Presbyterian Church. This meeting regular international lessons and the marked a new era in Sunday-school other departmental graded work. work in that vast country where the There is a dearth of lesson material Bible has been a closed book to many in Spanish, but if churches at home millions. will send picture rolls, quarterlies and lesson helps, the missionaries can Sunday-school work in Brazil re- translate the material into Spanish. ports an enrolment of 57,000 officers, teachers and pupils in the 1,300 Sun- The lantern slides should be on reday-schools in Brazil, an increase of ligious, moral, social and health about 250 per cent during the last topics. Address Rev. A. Waldo seven years. Stevenson, Casilla 645, Concepcion, Chile, S. A. Five Protestant denominations were represented in the 138 registered EUROPE delegates from eight different states. The resolutions adopted called upon Christianizing Europe Through the pastors to develop their Sundayschools; all classes to open with pray- the Chlldren er; to train pastors, officers and teachers through a National Institute T WENTY new Sunday-schools were of Methods, extension of Normal opened in Italy during 1920, and Courses to all the provinces, their in- five more during the first quarter of troduction in theological seminaries 1921. and evangelical schools; promotion of sports, diversions, scouting and social There are now in Italy 366 Sundayservice work in intermediate classes; schools, 1,240 teachers and 14,521 better equipment for primary work- scholars. Good work also is being acers; employment of a Sunday-school complished through the Sundayfield worker; introduction of week- schools in Spain, in spite of the fact day Bible courses in summer for two that nearly all the village festivals are hours daily-including catechising, held on Sunday. Special attention is diversions and Bible teaching; pro- given to teacher-training work in mote temperance lessons and pro- France. In Hungary the work has gram; approve school standard of been resumed, and it will be renewed excellence covering organization, nor- in Russia as soon as circumstances mal courses, organized classes, de- permit. The work in Norway and cision day and missionary instruction. Sweden is full of encouragement. Holland does not require any help, Christian Observer. and in fact is rendering assistance to neighboring countries. Need for Sunday-school Material The Intelligencer. USED picture rolls and lantern slides in good condition can do a French Protestant Courage vast amount of missionary service by being. sent, postpaid, to Concep- AMERICAN Protestants do not cion, Chile. The children of Chile appreciate how much the Protlike to go to Sunday-school so well estants of France suffered during the that they will go twice a day when war nor how much they are doing there is opportunity. Besides attending now. Of the four hundred churches the main school in Concepcion on Sun- belonging to the Evangelical Reday afternoon, many go also to the formed communion, thirty-five were branch Sunday-school MId in the partially wrecked and twelve totally destroyed. To meet the increased cost of living these French Protestants

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LAN:bS

have raised their annual church bud- necessary to draft lay-workers, giving get from 1,000,000 francs in 1912 to them short term instruction in 3,000,000 in 1920. At the same time preaching. There have been over they have doubled their foreign mis- 25,000 accessions to the Protestant sionary gifts, advancing from 900,000 churches within the last few months .francs in 1914 to 1,800,000 in 1920. and colporteurs cannot meet the de- mand for Bibles. The relation be- The Protestant church at Rheims, tween the Protestant and the National the "house of prayer" for a com- Church is friendly, and their buildmunity of the descendants of the ings are used interchangeably. Huguenots, was utterly destroyed, and with it the modest parsonage and The Czech Break FroDl RODle the Young Men's Christian Association building went down in total ruin. CZECHO – SLOVAKIA'S new Now the refugees have returned to church, which has declared its Rheims, ready to revive their city's independence of Rome and become life. The Catholics are repairing the aligned with the Eastern Orthodox great cathedral. The Protestants, Church, is milking considerable progwho were among the first to come ress, according to a Protestant obback, on October 23rd laid the corner server who writes from Serbia. Of stone of their new church, a fitting, the 7,000,000 Czechs in Bohemia, beautiful, commodious edifice, which Silesia and Moravia, 800,000 are said is to rise like a shrine of remembrance to have gone into the new church, and on the very site where the old church the example of their break from the met its martyrdom. old order has been suggested for imi- tation in Jugo-Slavia and Poland. Conditional Gift to French Churches The new church has abolished the T HE Executive Committee of the confessional, holding the common Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- confession of the people in the service morial has passed the following reso- to be sufficient. It does not believe lution: in purgatory; it holds commemorative services for the dead, but ascribes to "Resolved, That a sum not to exceed them no magic merit. It takes no fees $100,000 be and hereby is appropriated to for its services. It abolishes the rethe Commission on Relations with France quirement of celibacy. Unlike the and Belgium, Federal CounCIl of the Roman Church, it gives the wine as Churches of Christ in America, this amount well as the bread to the people at the to be paid on the following terms and pro- communion or mass. Its service is vlilions: Toward a budget which for the like that of the Roman Church except current year's needs exceeds $400,000 the that it is in Czech. Memorial will give one dollar for every three dollars contributed by others, it being Religious Clash in Poland understood that already $96,000 has been received toward the above total of $400,000. A CAMPAIGN against the Amer- Payments of not less than $25,000 from the ican Methodists and the Y.M.C.A. Memorial will be made on certification that has been opened in Poland by reprethe offsetting amounts have been secured in sentatives of Roman Catholicism, on cash by the Commission. the ground that they are seeking to use relief. work activities as a cover "The payment of any amount not re- for a proselytizing movement against quired under the terms of this pledge by the religion of the bulk of the Polish December 31, 1921, will lapse." population. Cardinal Krakowski, Catholic Archbishop of Warsaw, ad- Under certain conditions, this as- dressed a personal letter to the clergy sures the war-shattered P.rotestant warning them to be on the alert churches of France an asset of far against the proselyting activities of reaching significance.

The Church in Czecho-Slovakia EVERY Christian pastor in Czecho- Slovakia is greatly overworked, and in some localties it has been

certain American bodies, particularly Finnish Mission Work of the Methodists, who, he declared T HE Finnish Missionary Society are seeking to conver.t the recipients was formed as the missionary of relief to Protestantism. organization of the Finnish Lutheran Church in January, 1859, and has at The Warsaw Gazette alleges that present two mission fields~Amboland, the Y. M. C. A. is seeking to influence southwest Africa and northwest Polish youth toward internationalism. Hunan, China. The work in Am- boland was begun in 1870 under great On the other hand, a Catholic difficulties. Communication with the paper, Gl08 Polski, commends the home board could not be made in less Y. M. C. A. for its services during the than a year. Portuguese slave traders war. Polish women workers who en- and African witch doctors greatly tered Y. M. C. A. canteen service hindered the work, and it was not with the army, sent a resolution to until 1883 that the first converts were the Archbishop of Warsaw, declaring baptized, and in 1900 the Christians that the Association is striving for numbered only 900. Within the past the noblest ends, and that there is no few years the work has taken great foundation for the objection that its strides. Last year 1,744 converts mission has a harmful influence on the youth.

Basel Mission Industries were baptized. Churches are more than filled at every service. Almost T HIS industrial work of the Basel every Christian can read and most Mission, which before the war was of them can write.

of extensive proportions, has been al- The work. in China was started in located to the Commonwealth Trust 1903.' There are now four principal of England. The profits of the in- stations and 44 out-stations, with 20 dustry must be paid over to the European and 60 Chinese workers.

various stations which formerly con- Baptized Christians number 1,606, stituted the Basel field. Thus Mala- In the 22 schools, 617 pupils are being bar, India, will receive for 1921 the trained.

sum of Rs. 100,000, South Canara and All this work has been retarded by South Maratha, Rs. 90,000, Kurj· and the war and its after results. W ork- Nilgiri Rs. 15,000. Naturally a busi- ers have been kept back for lack of ness corporation does not emphasize funds and necessary buildings could the missionary or religious aspect of not be erected.

the enterprise and even Sunday labor is now a regular practice, in some of Famine in Russia the factories. APPALLING conditions continue in Russia and relief should be A Mi..ion in Di.tres. sent immediately through the American T HE Rhenish Mission Society, Friends or through the American Re- Barmen, is in greater distress than lief Administration (Charles R. many other German societies. They Sabin, treasurer, Hotel Vanderbilt, report 145 missionaries with families New York). Russian children are at work in their various fields. To starving by the thousands. They this must be added 1,285 native often lie on the ground too exhausted workers. These are ministering to" to move. Thousands of peasant fam- more than 308,000 native ·Christians ilies, after wandering in search of and 36,000 candidates for baptism. food, have returned home to die unless It is therefore no wonder that" the relief comes soon. Dr. J. H. Rush- society is seriously embarrassed by brooke, writes; the low rate of German exchange, al- "There are three channels through though its receipts have been trebled which Soviet Russia can be reached, since before the war. all of them entitled to public confi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dence. Thpse are: (1) Doctor Nan- second year begins with two mission- sen i (2) The Society of Friends aries, two ordained Kore8llil, three ("Save the Children Fund") i (3) licensed preachers and eight helpers, The American Relief Administration making a force of fifteen. Twenty (Mr. Hoover's organization). Each children have been baptized, two hun- of these has reached an understanding dred and thirty members and fifty- with the de facto government of Rus- three probationers have been received, sia, apart from which nothing really and nine hundred and fifty believers effective can be accomplished. Doctor are on the list. This, including chil- Nansen has been gravely hindered by dren, gives the new mission a con- the reluctance of the Allies to cooper- stituency of twelve hundred and ate on a large scale. The Society of forty-seven. Missionary Voice.

Friends hils long been at work in Rus- sia' it has accumulated valuable ex- MOSLEM LANDS pe;ience, has good connections and German Missions in Palestine tried workers. Mr. Hoover has the T HE J ernsalemsverein reports that largest facilities and resources for its Arabic preachers, to whom was dealing with the situation. He has a central administrative committee in entrusted the care of the German Mis- Moscow. and is sending food through Riga to the Volga Valley, where con- sion congregations, in Bethlehem, ditions are at the worst. Bethdjala and Jerusalem, faithfully "Direct sending of money into Rus- remained at their posts during the sia being not merely inadvisable, but actually mischievous, Americans war, even when it was impossible for should use at once the machinery of the Society of Friends or of the the German Society to send money to American Relief Administration." Palestine. At present the director of This Administration is now conducting its work with a smaller per- the German Archeological Institute, centage of loss of American Relief Administration food in Russia than Prof. Dr. Dalman, is again in Jeruin any other country in Europe. . salem, and he has assumed the direc- All things considered, the vast dIStances transport difficulties, the early tion of the Arabic mission fields of winte;, etc., it is a notable achievement to have fed half a million children the J erusalemsverein. Rey. Detwig three months after the agreement was signed in Riga. By Christmas th~y von Oertzen has been sent to the Evangelical colonists in Haifa at the foot of Mt. Carmel in a region where the German ,congregation remained intact. This pastor will serve a con- gregation in Galilee and also one in Jaffa, at which place the English authorities have restored the church to the congregation. (Richter.) estimate a total of 800,000, and wIll Gift to Robert College reach 1,000,000 early in the new year. AT a meeting of the trustees of Rob- They expect to be able to feed 1;200,- ert College, Constantinople, held 000 from January to August-at a in the home of Mrs. John S. Kentotal cost of around $12,000,000. This nedy, in November, Cleveland H. should obviate deaths of children from Dodge gave $50,000 to the college on starvation in the region where they condition that an equal amount be obtained. are operating.

Fruitful Mission in Siberia A letter from President Caleb F.

Gates, of the college, described con- A NEW mission was established in ditions in Constantinople as more dis- Siberia in 1920 as a result of the tr()ssing than at any time since the Methodist Centenary Movement. The war, and said: first annual meeting was held at "Even students from well-to-do Nikolsk, July 31-August 1, 1921. The families are unable to pay the fees.

The college has been obliged to admit ing, Turkish KNeamtiaolnaPliasstha,lecaldocsl·'·f'i a large number of beneficiary students under Mustafa amol.lg the 576 enrolled." The trus- tees have asked the friends of the all the institutions, scattered the stu- institution in America to contribute $50,000 in order to take advantage of dents, occupied the hospital for their the offer by Mr. Dodge. own sick and wounded, and sent the The "Pirate Coast" Americans out of Kemal's domain. MR. PAUL HARRISON, of the Re- formed Church Mission in Ara- Three were allowed to remain to car.) bia, writes of a trip to what has been deservedly called the "Pirate Coast," for the orphans, and to look after the which political wrangling had closed until recently. Political entanglements American property. Later other re- , continue to unsettle the minds of the people, and the term" Christian" has lief workers were allowed to join the suffered from many of the happen- ings since the Armistice. The feel- three Americans. ings of the Arab people run high, and the demand for national development This is the second time the exigen- grows. cies of war have closed the doors of On this trip, the missionary was cordially received, and even urged to Anatolia College, but those who have set up a permanent work. This is not possible until reinforcements from helped to pilot the institution through America can be supplied. The Mis- sion baptized three converts in this varied political storms in 1he Turkish region last year, a seemingly insig- nificant number, but an encouraging Empire during the thirty-five years foundation for the Church of ChriHt among these people. of its existence, have full f!lith to be- Awaiting Opportunity in Armenia lieve that th" closed door will open Up to February of last year more again, and are striving to make this than two hundred boys were busy with their lessons at Anatolia College. period of suspended activity a time About the same number of girls were at the Girls' School; double this num- of preparation for greater oppor- ber of orphans were having food, shelter, protection and the privilege tunities which are sure to follow. of study, making a total (if more than eight hundred young people under INDIA training on the mission premises in Marsovan. There were also more than Notable Moslem Convert one hundred sick and suffering-sur- vivors of deportation and attempted RECENTLY there was baptized at massacres-who were being given a Ahmednagar an influential Mo- new lease of life in the hospital. From hammedan gentleman named Mir eight hundred to one thousand stu- Kamaradin whose grandfather was dents, orphans, refugees, attendants the head of the Nizam's army; for and employees, with the American which service he received certain lands group, were living' and working to- in the Ahmednagar and Shohipur dis- gether, when suddenly, without warn- tricts now in Mil' Sahib's possession. For forty years past Mir SB.hib has been studying the Bible with a view to launchmg objections against it. His study, however, has had the opposite result, for it has drawn him to Christ. Some time ago he had a dream in which Christ said to him, "How long are you going to be against Me Y" Concluding that Christ was calling him to become His disciple he decided openly to confess Christ by public baptism. This took place on Septem- ber 9 in the American Mission Church ,prayer-meeting, several Mohamme- dans being present.

Nature Study Oifsets Superstition SCHOOL gardens and nature study are two comparatively new branches instituted at Allahabad

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Agricultural Institute. One of the Mohammedan children who otherwise workers connected with the agricul- could not be taught, meet to learn tural institute says that nature study Bible stories, as well as other .,useful is a real step toward the overthrow things. Sunday-schools are alSo held of f!uperstition, for when the various there for the town children, and a aspects ard changes of nature are no service for Christians every Sunday longer mysterious but explained 'by a morning. Many curious Hindu and natural law, many events in the prog- Mohammedan people come in, and reSR (If the seasons will no longer be then the service is turned into an evan- regarded with fear. gelistic meeting for them. There is Twenty teachers. from as many also a circulating library in connec- government high schools were enrolled tion with the chapel, which affords last year to be trained in nature study, good books and papers to those who and are now back in their own schools can read.

to pass on the knowledge gained.

Missionary Economists Indian Children on Tour OOPERATIVE Credit Societies C WENTY Indian maidens from the T Salvation Army Industrial School agency for over eleven years in Jalna. have been at work as a mission at Satara, Bombay Presidency, are Those who have been able to observe making a tour of Europe, the United its working testify to the great change States, Canada, Australia and New it has made in the people's outlook, Zealand. 'rheir ages vary from seven and in their relation to their non- to fifteen years. The party is in Christian neighbors, so that the whole charge of two Swedish ensigns, and social atmosphere has been brightened affords an object lesson of the Army's and many barriers removed.

work in India. Twelve of the girls This system should he adopted only are children of Salvation Army native lifter careful study of conditions, and officers, several are orphans entirely should only be in charge of a mission- in the Army's care, and some have ary who has had special business non-Christian parents, who neverthe- training. The method itself is sound.

less freely consented to their inclusion in the party. Evangelism in Malaya The Salvation Army has 650 vil- REV. STANLEY JONES, of the lage schools and twenty-four boarding American Methodist Missign, has schools in the Indian Empire at the been holding successful evangelistic present time. No attempt is made to meetings in Malaya, including the , ,Westernize" the children. They are cities of Singapore, Taiping, Malaeca and other eenters. In the past taught the glad news of the Gospel, twenty-five years the character of this and many of them subsequently be- country has been entirely changed. come Salvation Army officers for There are now good roads, well furservice among their own people. All nished homes and a civilization, where the schools are under government a few decades ago tigers roamed at supervision, and the inspectors report large. The tin and rubber industries that there are no happier or healthier have brought a large measure of proschildren to be found in India. perity, in which Chinese immigrants Life of Faith.

. Memorial Chapel at No….gong have shared largely. These Chinese are open to the Gos- T HE Louise B. Pierson Memorial Chapel at Nowgong, Central India, pel, and Mr. Jones says of them: is a center for many activities. For "I have seldom seen such earnest- ness. Sometimes the audiences would five days in the week a girls' school not want to go when dismissed. Most is held there and little Hindu and of the meetings were in English. At

Penang the hall seating about six OHINA hundred was packed every night for A Korean Missionary ten nights, with numbers standing at ONE of the Korean missionaries in the doors. The last night one after China has followed in the footanother stood up and told what Christ steps of the Master more closely than had done for them in delivering them many other preachers. In his younger from all sorts of evils and giving them days he was a .pupil in the carpentry peace. Two hundred and fifty non- shop of the boys' academy at Syen- Christians in Penang took this stand. " chun, Korea, and expected to make that his life business. He was poor Mr. Jones made 242 addresses in and had to work his way, but after this two months Malayan campaign.

graduation he decided to preach, so The Ohurch in Tinnevelly worked his way through college and T HERE are in the Tinnevelly dis- theological seminary. As a pastor he trict no less thaI). 100,000 Chris- was efficient, and when the Board of tians. Multitudes more that have been Foreign Missions of the Korean converted there have now gone to all Church wanted to establish Christian parts of India for Christian service. work among the Chinese in Shantung, They are also to be found in Ceylon, this man was one of the first men Straits Settlements, and have even considered. His carpentry and his penetrated Mesopotamia and Africa. ministerial training peculiarly so fit- During a centenary festival of the ted him for the task, that he was soon Church Missionary Society at Palam- appointed one of the first missionaries from Korea to China.

cottah a thanksgiving offering was taken, when the Metropolitan of India Vacation Schools in Ohina T sat on a dais to receive the gifts. HE daily vacation Bible School is spreading in China. In Peking About $4,000 was given in cash arid as much more has been pledged. This forty schools were opened last sum- money is to be used to endow scholar- mer, while Nanking, Shanghai and Hongkong also had a large number. ships. Missionaries encourage the establish- Burma S. S. Union m!'nt of the schools, for they furnish :opportunities for the Christian stu- T HE Burma Sunday School Union dents of China to put into practice has just been formed, with Rev. some of the training received in mis- Paul R. Hackett as president. The sion schools. Latest reports indicate Burmese are of Chinese extraction that ~tudents were largely responsible rather than Indian and do not desire for the initiation of twenty-one. vaca- to be affiliated with the Indian Sun- tion Bible schools, with 115 volunteer day School Union. Formerly the teachers and nearly 800 pupils.

Bible examinations of the India One hundred and three men from the Shantung Christian University Union were used in Burma, but now volunteered and gave two months' they have their own well arranged entirely free service during summer plans to examine Sunday-school stu- vacation. The Bible was taught daily dents in the Bible after a prescribed in these schools and in famine districts course has been taken. The Burma physical rellef was given. Of the men Union will be directly affiliated with volunteering, sixty were from the the World's Sunday School Associa- medical department, and Mr. "Vu, a tion, which has made a special grant well known Christian leader in the of money to assist in the preparation college, acted as superintendent of the of better Sunday-school literature for district. Burma. Dr. Harold Balme, president of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Shantung Christian University, states 4,606 partake of the communion and that all members of the staff are taking writes: "Feng is a great, humble fol- an active part in evangelistic work, lower of the Master. He addressed and that not two per cent of the four the men who were to be baptized for or five hundred graduates who have five hours on the Saturday forenoon so far completed their course in the and afternoon. We heard him for an university have passed out of the in- hour and a half, and his address was stitution as non-Christians. splendid. It consisted of answering two questions: 1. Why do you be- Famine Relief Methods lieve? 2. What difficulties had you AMONG the practical methods used in believing? He handled these ques- in the recent famine relief in tions in a masterly way, a way that Hwailu, China, was a ploughing would appeal strongly to men. He scheme by which oxen and other ani- is a noble man."

mals were hired from the more fortu- China's Millions comments on the nate districts to plough the land in appointment: "No province has those areas in which all the animals needed a Christian governor more had been sold or eaten, as well as all than Rhensi, for since the Revolution the d('gs. cats, birds, and anything it has taken the lead in all that per- -edibJe. Many hundreds of families tains to misgovernment-treachery, who were beyond rer'uperation have robbery, publlc stealing and injustice tlms been helped to a new start. on the part of officials, and all the "All along," writes Rev. Chas. S. evils of the opium traffic, with the Green, in China's Millions, "our overburdening of the people in having workers have been on the look-out for to support countless hordes of rob- 'Cases in which children have been sold bers and soldiers."

by starving parents, and wherever IJOssible these have been redeemed and Captured By Brigands restored to their homes if a guarantee T HE political situation throughout 'Could be given that they would not be the greater part of China continues oflold again. In some cases where wives serious. The differences between the have been sold we have been able to North and South remain unsettled, restore them to their rightful homes. and consequently there is no effective control throughout the land, the result "Several famine relief works have been carried on under our direction, being that lawlessness is on the inroad-making, bridge-building, well- crease, and bands of brigands are oflinking, and irrigation works. Many hunrlJ'eds of men have been employed, causing much suffering and loss in -earning good food and a supply of many provinces. News has come .grain for their homes. " through from Talifu, in Yunnan, that :Mr. H. Parker and his young wife were taken hostage by brigands on A Christian Governor in Shensi August 16. Some 242 brigands, T HOSE who have followed the under a Major Pu, called at Hsinshao progress of Christianity in China and, giving Mr. Parker a big mule to have grown familiar with the name ride. took him to the mountains. Mrs.

of the Christian General Feng, and Parker was given a letter for the will learn with interest of his appoint- governor from the major. These are ment by the Peking government as the same men who held Dr. Shelton miiitary governor of the Province of for ransom last year. Their action is Shensi, the first truly Christian gov- no doubt connected with the execu- ernor in China. A Canadian Presby- tion of their leader, Yang Tien-fu.

terian missionary who visited General Mr. Gibb, writing from the C. I. 11.

Feng's camp shortly before the latter headquarters in Shanghai and com- left for Sianfu, saw 966 baptized and menting upon this unfortunate inci-

dent, says: "In my opinion the situ- stacks have sent out no smoke. These ation is a somewhat serious one, in crosses stand out on all days like view of the fact that missionaries were beacons, but are particularly impres- connected with the negotiations pre- sive on Sundays, when other factories ceding Yang Tien-fu's surrender to are in operation.

the former Tuchun, Tang Chi-iao." Mr. Yanagihara has organized a China's Millions. Sunday-school which is attended by most of his employees, and is con- Travelers in Tibet ducted by him in person. Incidentally, I N answer to several inquiries as to Mr. Yanagihara has never had a whether missionaries are allowed strike in his factory. The Living Church. to enter Tibet Proper from the East, Rev. James C. Ogden writes from Batang, in Eastern Tibet: "Within Christian Center in Tokyo L limits we are. We may travel freely AND has been purchased near the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. building for the northern route from Tatsienlu to Chando, and any of the southern a five-story Christian center which roads to the same point, when local will focus various activities which uprisings do not hinder. As to west represent the Christian spirit. The of Chando, we are not definitely in- promoters are hopeful of raising the formed, but indications are that the necessary funds for completing the Tibetans would not hinder in case building within two years. The new there are no treaties to the contrary. building will contain offices, a dormi- "The Tibetans are very. strict in tory for Christian visitors, and an keeping certain customs, and observ- auditorium for conferences and coning regulations, and it would be ad- ventions. It is hoped to maintain a visable for all travelers whether offi- school for the training of specialists cials, mIsSIonaries, merchants, or in religious education, and eventually scientists to acquaint themselves with to have a graduate school of theology them, and be sure not to give offense. for the training of men who cannot There are in some places regulations come to America. Such a center will against shooting animals, as well as a be of immense value to Japanese religious sentiment against taking Christianity. life, and for a foreigner to go through the districts shooting right and left Congregationalist.

only causes the natives to hate and New Life in Pyeng Yang obstruct him, and it makes it difficult REV. C. L. PHILLIPS, of Pyeng for all. White men should be done Yang, Korea, writes of a Wedneswith their 'Lord of creation' attitude day evening prayer-meeting in an and act like guests in a land not their average church in the country, where own." over 300 people were in attendance JAPAN-CHOSEN and more than half were under twenty years of age. In many places Advertising Christianity this influx of the younger folk has A NOVEL method of advertising put the church on a self-supporting Christianity has been adopted by basis, and they are demanding better Mr. Yanagihara, a wealthy Japanese church buildings, better music and manufacturer, who became a Chris- more teaching. The Forward Move- tian many years ago. Up to that time ment has already brought new zeal his factory had run at full blast every and vigor to declining churches.

Sunday. Then one day some sailors There is an important work ahead to mounted the three smokestacks and wisely direct this clamoring, active painted on each the Cross of St. An- element in the Korean church.

drew, and every Sunday since the Kore'an Mission Field.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA out of a satisfactory scheme.. The drafting of a constitution and the Three Hundred Converts formulating of financial and admin- istrative policies has been placed in N EWS has come recently to the the hands of committees. Church Missionary Society of 300 young men joining the church at A Mass Movement Ikere, in Nigeria, on one day. These converts then reported themselves to T HE Bamendu people in the British the chiefs, declaring that they would territory in the Cameroons is ex- not have anything more to do with periencing a mass movement, directed idolatry. This called down the wrath by Asili, a former teacher. He has of the chiefs who depended upon these seven helpers who are instructing young men to keep the idol shrines in about 1,000 candidates for baptism. repair. Ikere has a population of The missionary himself baptized nearly 50,000, but only one Christian seventy-six Christians. He spent two teacher, a young man who cares for days in Bamendu and from there more than 1,000 Christians. went to Bafut where he met a com- pany of twelve youpg people who Progress in Uganda defied their chief and looked at the missionary as a liberator. He first ~~N 0 people have under the influ- went to the king in order to salute ence of the Gospel risen so him and then spent the evehing with the Christians, promising them to fast and so far above the level of their obtain the king's permission for their old pagan lives as the Baganda, ex- baptism. Eventually, the king con- cept, perhaps, the Maoris," writes sented and when the solemn took Bishop Welldon. He describes his place in a large court of the village, astonishment as he looked in the he was present with a large crowd of Cathedral of Uganda at the long rows attendants. The breach has been of white-robed native Africans, men made and God will give the victory. and women, who had known or whose fathers had known a time when Der Evangeliche H eidenbote. Uganda was a land of "darkness and cruel habitations," and who are now German Missions in South Africa. living in peace and piety beneath the shadow of the Cross. Bishop Tucker T H R E E Rhenish missionaries, went to Uganda in 1890. His episco- Olpp, Vedder and Welsch, who pate is one of the marvels of Christian were sent back to Germany during the missions. He was bishop for twenty- war, have now been permitted by the one years, and in that time he saw the South African Government to return Christians of his diocese increased to South Africa. The stricken mis- from 2,000 to 70,000. At the present sionary territory thereby regains time there are 114,424 baptized mem- three experienced workmen. In order bers of the Anglican Church in the that their return should not be frus- diocese of Uganda alone. trated by the financial status of the Rhenish Mission, a small committee . Proposed U. P. Church of South Africa of Cape Christians was formed to raise the traveling expenses of the REPRESENTATIVES of the missionaries and their support for United Free Church of Scotland three years. The reformed Christians in Natal and the Transvaal, and of of South Africa have shown what can the South African Presbyterian be accomplished by properly directed Church have taken' steps toward efforts toward the return of German forming the United Presbyterian missionaries. Church of South Africa. General ap- proval was given this proposal some Rhenish Missions Blatt. time ago by the bodies concerned so that there remains only the working

AUSTRALIA AND ing Institute. They average in age from nineteen to twenty-four. Three ISLANDS OF THE SEA are married, and their wives go with them, three are single, and another Bible Campaign in Sydney lad, the son of an Epatese teacher on foreign service on Malekula, will be SYDNEY has been stirred by a one of the party. Bible Revival Campaign in connection with the Pocket Testament Royal Exile Joins a Church League. More than 21,000 Testaments were distributed, and some DURING a visit which he made 10,000 persons have signified their ac- last winter to Seychelles, a receptance of Christ as Saviour. It is mote island in the Indian Ocean, the now planned to extend the movement bishop of Mauritius had many interthroughout New South Wales. views with ex-King Prempeh of Ashanti, West Africa, who, together The League appealed especially to with five of his chiefs, is a political business men, not only as a means of prisoner. As a result of these interblessing to them, but as an effective views, Prempeh, in the presence of method of winning others. the governor, the bishop, the civil chaplain, and the Ashanti ex-chiefs, Magic in New Guinea put away his four wives, having made provision for them, and asked to be- A NATIVE pastor of the Rhenish come" a full member" of the Church. Mission writes of the supersti- Having been baptized, he was pretions prevalent in New Guinea. pared for confirmation, and made his Among the practices enumerated are: first communion on Christmas Day, 1920. As a result of his confirmation Sticking spear-points and arrow- Prempeh so influenced his chiefs that heads into the ground to keep away they all asked for baptism, and were enemies from their villages. baptized by the bishop on January 16. Prempeh also requested that his Calling the wind by blowing on a son, John, a lad of seventeen, might shell to induce the wind to come and be taken by the bishop to Mauritius drive away rain clouds. and trained in St. Paul's College for the priesthood. Calling the souls of the p'igs to induce greater fertility among their Record of Christian Work. swine. Governor Wood on the Philippines Throwing cocoanuts over logs, which are to be used in constructing T HE Philippine Islands should reboats, is supposed to make the boats main in their "present general stronger and swifter. status" until the people there "have had time to absorb and thoroughly Conjuring with leaves to prevent master the power already in their the fertility of the fields of enemies. hands, " say JliIajor General Leonard Wood, now governor general, and W. The native pastor uses each one of Cameron Forbes, former governor these superstitions as an occasion to general, in their report based on their direct the people to the living God. six months' study of conditions.

New Hebrides Christians "We 'are convinced," they say, "that it would be a betrayal of the A STRIKING character has just Philippine people, a misfortune to the been ordained as a native pastor American people, a distinct step backin the New Hebrides. In his heathen ward in the path of progress and a days Surin Barllllg was a cannibal discreditable neglect of our national and a murderer, says Rev. Fred Paton. duty were we to withdraw from the Today he is trusted by friend and. foe, and acknowledged as a true follower of Jesus Christ. His new name is Judah. 'fhe native church has made itself responsible for his support.

Mr. Paton has a class of ten ready to go to the Native Teachers' Train

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

islands and terminate our relation- end of 1920, of 5,334. During the last ship there without giving the Filipinos year these churches have contributed the best chance possible to have an for church work a total of 45,470 yen orderly and permanently stable gov- ($22,735). The English Mission, durernment. ing the same year, contributed for all its work, including preachers' sal- "With all of their many excellent aries, theological and middle schools, qualities, the experience of the last and all of the other mission activities, eight years, during which they have a total of 21,000 yen. This shows that had practIcal autonomy, has not been the churches are now paying more such as to justify.the people of the than twice as much for church work United States in relinquishing super- as is contributed by the Foreign Misvision of the government of the sion Society. The church members Philippine Islands." come, almost altogether, from the farms, small shop keepers and common The "general conclusions" of the folk. report are as follows: DR. A. L. W ARNSHUIS. "We find the people happy, peaceful and in the main prosperous and Pioneering in Borneo keenly appreciative of the benefits of American rule. Everywhere among REV C. M. WORTHINGTON, the Christian Filipinos is the desire Methodist missionary, is the only for independence, generally under the white man other than some Dutch protection of the United States. The government officials who ever visits non-Christians and Americans are for P('mangkat, in a lonely recess of continuance of American control. Dutch West Borneo. Some Chinese are there in the plantations, and they "A reasonable proportion of offi- have erected at their own expense a cials and employes are men of good comfortable little Methodist Episcopal character and ability and reasonably church, which is self-supporting. Befaithful to the trust imposed upon sides helping in the organization of them; but the efficiency of the public the church, Mr. Worthington has esservices has fallen off and they are tablished schools for both Chinese and now relatively inefficient due to lack Malays in the town, and has led an of inspections and proper training." anti-gambling campaign that forced the Dutch officials to take formal ac- The report recommends: tion and practically stop gambling in ,'That the present general status that locality. Christian Advocate. of the Philippine Islands continue until the people have had time to OBITUARY absorb and thoroughly master the powers already in their hands. Mrs. John W. Butler of Mexico "That the responsible representative of the United States, the governor T HE widow of the late Dr. John general, have authority commensurate Wesley Butler, died in Mexico with the responsibilities of his posi- City on October 8. She was born in tion; and that under no circum- Middletown, Conn., and was the stances should the American Govern- daughter of a Methodist minister. ment permit to be established in the She went to Mexico in 1873 to marry Philippine Islands a situation which the young missionary who chose the wonld leave the United States in a same field to which his father, Dr. position of responsibility without au- Wm. Butler had gone. She was the thority. " author of "Historic Churches of Mexico" and of numerous mission- Self-Support in Formosa ary tracts.

T HE churches established bv the Mission of the English Presbyterian Church in South Formosa reported a communicant membership, at the

a Social Survey. By Sidney D. ~veryt~ing that a missionary

Gamble, M.A., assisted by John Stewart m Pekmg ought to know, but did not Burgess, M.A. Illus. maps and dia- know until this survey was made. grams, 538 pp. New York: George H. The popu.lat~on is reported as being Doran Company. 1921. $5.00.

So far as we know, this is the first Sl1,fi56 Wlthm an area of 24.75 square miles of one-story buildings for the scientific survey of any great Asiatic most. part, a density of 33,626 per square mile comparable with 15 600 capital that has been made from a in Boston with its many sky-scrapers and scarcely any buildings of only one religio-social point of view. It was story. Health conditions today are relatively excellent; and the" filthcarried on under great difficulties and iest city in the world" of thirty years ago has become equal to many Eurounaided by any strictly accurate data pean cities before the late w~r. The entire life of the inhabitants of from the Chinese government. In Peking is laid open to the Occidental stwhohecoiiarlhceoremevimlssee,erscept,ohvteheirertiyre,druepcchareitialotaninoatnlh~loitfphey~ Indian cities, the officials could read- and prisons.

ily have supplied census data that Chapters XIII to XV report special investigations in the Teng Shih K 'ou could be relied upon but in China district and a church survey, the chapter on "My Nearest Neighbors in these facts are not available. Peking," by Mrs. Wickes, being the most intimate. The last two chapters In its intensive form, this survey deal with religious work and the i~lclu?es only part of Peking, a sec- Peking Community Service Group.

tion m the center of the northern or Tartar half of the capital. When Mr.

Gamble appeared upon the scene ~ehlfis­ sfJientific preparation for this imposed philanthropic task at once rallied about him manv Christian Chinese, and some of th~ strongest mis- sionaries, notably Mr. .T. Stewart Burgess of the Young Men's Chris- tian Association who had previously been working along social lines. A corps of cooperating investigators was organized and the portion of the city This barren outline does not sugselected was surveyed with a co~­ !rest the fascination of the curious scientiousness that Peking had never facts recorded, the value of the surknown in her long history. Then the vey for the missionary cause so endata were enlarged by the best sta- thusiastically voiced when Mr. Gamble tistics obtainable from official sources gave the preliminary findings to after which Mr. Gamble and Mr: Peking audiences two years ago, the Burgess sat down to assemble and development of a new social conclassify the varied information of sciousness, due to its revelations quite their questionnaires. The final result largely and the new sociological era is this volume, 400 pages of which are which has at last dawned upon the interesting' to all readers curious as to capital of the newest and most popuforeign city conditions, and another lous of the world's republics. This 120 pages of appendix, invaluable for study is matchless in its realm and specialists. Many photographic illus- will interest all serious readers. '

trations, taken by Mr. Gamble, add to Taming New Guinea. Some Experiences of the value as they are carefully chosen a New Guinea Resident Magistrate. By out of hundreds made in 1919. Captain C. A. W. Moncton, F.R.G.B. IIIus. map, pp. x, 337. New York: What does one find of special inter- John Lane & Co. $5.00. 1921. est! Chapter I gives in a nutshell a general assortment of practically We agree with the opinions of Brit- 74

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

ish reviewers that" Captain Moncton Next follow a series of simply but has written a boys' book for men. beautifully told stories of the children Something happens on every page' , – in home and foreign mission landsoften a thrill per page for the author Japanese, Negroes in America and "has a lively pen." With some reser- Africa, Indians, Hindus, Chinese, vations we quote the statement that Mountaineers of America, Alaskans "It is a plain tale and a true one … and Arabs. Each story has a charm the most remarkable book of travel of its own and a message that will and exploration SInce Stanley's reach the child's mind and heart, 'Darkest Africa. ' " awakening a desire to love and to give; to pray, to go and to tell. In style, the narrative is too familiar and occasionally approaches The illustrations are drawings, atthe profane. While not quite as vul- tractive and effective, but easy to regar as some of the barrack-room dia- produce on blackboard or paper. The lect in Kipling, its literary merit is little verses that accompany each very slight. It paints, rather than story are so captivating that children described, the life of a British admin- will learn them and their message istrator in a land which is of interest while coloring the pictures. because it is terra incognita to the average reader. It is the great island The fifty-two "Junior Stories" are where the valiant missionary, James similar in character to those for Chalmers, and his associate, were primary children, but are adapted to eaten by cannibals, and where their the older grade. They cluster around successors have done so much, through Jesus and His character and mission love, to win these savages to a better as revealed in His names. First come life. Of one of the Protestant mis- stories of the Corner Stone; then sionaries the author speaks in terms follow the Door, for China; the of caustic but unmerited criticism, Shepherd, for Africa; the Way, for while he highly recommends the Ro- immigrants; the Light, for Indians; man Catholics who ministercd to him the Great Physician, etc. Every in his sickness. teacher of children should have the volumes.

Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Facts and Folks in Our Fields Abroad. First Series, Primary; Second Series, By Anna A. Milligan. Illustrated maps, Junior. By Margaret T. Applegarth. 283 pp. Philadelphia: United Presby- 12mo. 343 pp. and 406 pp. $1.75 net terian Board of Foreign Missions. per volume. George H. Doran Com- 1921. pany, New York. 1921. Text-books for Church mlSSlOn Missions are a fascinating subject study classes are beginning to develop for stories for children if told by along denominational lines, though those who understand children, mis- those for interdenominational use sions and how to tell a story. These published by the United Mission characteristics are possessed in a re- Study Committee and the Missionmarkable degree by Miss Applegarth. ary Education Movement are not laid Her stories are already famous, and aside. One of the best books of this have been a boon to many teachers sort is this volume, with its numerous and mothers of small boys and girls. illustrations and its fine maps of pres- ent and future occupation of the fields The new edition of "Primary of the United Presbyterian Board. Stories" first pictures the world as the home that God made for us to The author's long experience as a live in; then follow stories of the teacher, her later espousal of mission families of brothers and sisters that study classes, in which she has been God made for Himself, and another the leading factor in her church for group of stories about the Helpers many years, and her visit to the Egypwhom God has asked to help Him. tian Mission of her Board account for much of the excellence of this volume. mission work in the land where Jesus What Miss Milligan so successfully found shelter in his infancy; the attempts to do is, first, to present" the day of small things" before the As- land of Moses and Joseph and the sociate Presbyterian Synod and the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ethiopian eunuch, that that section Synod became the United Presbyterian Church. In those early days- is peculiarly valuable. The India .j from 1834 to 1859-work had been field of the United Presbyterians is done in India, Syria, South America, Italy and China. From the Union also admirably treated. Mary Campperiod since 1858., some of the early work has been given up, and the bell's "The Power House at Pathan- Board adopted as their fields India kot, " another book of this Boa~d, . I and Egypt, including the Sudan, in so energetic and effective a way that does for a single section, what Miss''') specialization is justified of her children, and the United Presbyterians Milligan has done for all readers, have in many ways been an object lesson on the mission field and in the both within and outside the United home organization. Presbyterian denomination. This story is a readable and clear account of the forward movements of What Shall I Think of Japan? By the Church; its achievements in the George Gleason. 8vo. 284 pp. $2.2' 'tlirection of education, seen con- net. The Macmillan Company, Ne spicuously in the work for young men York. 1921. and women in Cairo and Assiut, the touch of healing, evidenced con- This is an opportune time for the spicuously by the opening up of publication of this comprehensive, Western Abyssinia through the labors just and practical volume, especially of Doctor Lambie who began practice in view of the coming Conference on there in 1919 as the pioneer of Amer- disarmament and Far Eastern ican missions in that practically policies. It contains much reliable closed land; the proclamation of the first-hand information on all the Gospel, which has always been a large problems of Japan as related marked characteristic of these de- to the other nations (except that of voted missionaries, is found in its best the Yap cable). In discussing these organized and most fruitful state in problems the author has supplied a the ribbon of cultivated land along most valuable background in his sucthe Nile and in its "Land of Goshen" cinct resumes of the historical causes Delta. which have led up to them. Valuable appendices give the text of the Miss Milligan has so long faced the "Shantung Treaty," the "Twentyconstituency for which she is writing one Demands" on China, the" Isuiithat the added material relating to Lansing Agreement," and there is a the history and home organization of copious index. the Board, and the final appeal, "Whom shall I send and who will go? While Mr. Gleason, who is a Y. M. … Lovest Thou meT" is treated in C. A. secretary in Osaka, has courthat "at home" style which makes ageously given the facts that show the reader live in the presenct' of tht' culpability of the Japanese Govwhat is so vividly discussed. One ernment in regard to Shantung and can hardly think of a better de- Chosen, he has done this in a symnominational text-book. For the pathetic way. He also gives facts to general reader, so little is known of prove that Japan is by no means the only diplomatic sinner in the family of nations. The extracts from Pro- fessor Yoshino's lectures on "Japan's Dual Government" and the author's own discrimilnation between the Japan of the military autocracy and the Japan of the people, indicate clearly where lies the responsibility for Japan's "moral isolatiop.." Mr. Gleason believes that the forces of democracy already at work give hope THREE VITAL for Japan's future. BOOKS Christian work in Japan is barely touched upon, but in the final chapter T r a i n i n gWorld Christians the author has given a convincing affirmative answer to the question, By GILBERT LOVELAND "Can Japanese be Christians" T The Jrief biographical sketches of leading This handbook in missionary education is Christian men and women in Japan well adapted to tbe uses of mission study are convincing proofs that "the classes, and other organizations in the '+ospel of Christ is the power of God church in wbich tbe study of the missionary …..to salvation" for the Japanese as enterprise is carried on. The book is of well as for other nations. Herein lies interest, indeed, to the whole church, since -1,e only hope for Japan and for the missionary education is an essential factor in Christian development, and the author "orld. aims to present world-views of opportunity and obligation. The Siwi Language. By W. Seymour Walker, F. R. G. S. Map of Siwi Net, $1.25; by mail, $1.35.

~ Oasis, 8 Photographs. 6×8;y.j in. 96 Home Mission Trails rlpages. $5.00. E. P. Dutton & 00., New York. By JAY S. STOWELL To write an unwritten language of "If you are interested in making this an unknown, isolated little people is country God's country, you will be interested a most difficult and most praiseworthy in tbis volume. It is 'a series of intimate task. The author has here given, in glimpses of characteristic typical home misa simple and attractive way, the essen- sion fields and enterprises full of human intials of" their speech. Following terest and Christian challenge.' lIr. Stowell neither oriental nor. occidental gram- covers in his interesting account the work marian, he has evolved from the of the Protestant Churches along the Rio language itself a plan whereby its Grande, the border country of Arizona, New outstanding features receive first Mexico, and California."-The Methodist attention. A system of pronuncia- Quarterly Rez';ew, Naslwille. tion is offered different from ordinary phonetics, and a speech which to most Illustrated. Net, $I.25, postpaid. people would be treated as a dialect has been elevated to a distinguishable China: An Interpretation language. By BISHOP JAMES W. BASHFORD For the linguist, the merchant and the missionary, this treatise will be "These masterly pages are comprehensive invaluable, with its appendices of and concise, suggestive, practical, and imvocabularies, weights and measures, portant. The author's outlook and symcustoms, legends and superstitions. patbies are as wide as humanity, hence his treatment of tbe yellow problem, Japanese Gujarati Self-Taught. By N. M. Dhmva. aggression and international politics dis- 8vo. 115 pp. 3 s. 6 d. and 4 s. 6 d., plays the balance and sanity of the C?ris- net. Grace College, Gondah Kat- tian philosopher and the 'large concluslO1;S' thiawar, India, and E. Marlborougb of the true historian."-Rev. C. Deane LIt- Co. 51 Old Bailey, London, E. O. 1921. tle in the Chinese Recorder. Illustrations, maps, appendices and index. This manual for students, travelers, and traders, should be of great value Net, $4.00, postpaid. to missionaries desiTing to acqu1;re rapidly a working knowledge of the At the Better Boo" Shops GujaTati language. The vocabulary is well chosen. The phonetic pro- THE ABINGDON PRESS nunciation is very hel~ful for beginners. It will enable the student New York (Founded' 1789) Chicago to begin to use the language in con- Boston San Francisco versation with the natives, and so Detroit Cincinnati Portland. Ore. bring him in living touch with the Pittsburgh -people. KanSB8City Please mention THJt MISSIONARY Rtvn:w OF 'I'H'E: WORLD in writing to advertisers. MISSIONARY PERSONALS DAN SCHULTZ, labor evangelist of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, MISS JENNY DE MAYER, the well·known has begun his ministry among the anthra· missionary to Mohammedans in Central Asia, cite coal miners of Pennsylvania, where is planning to return to Turkistan by way within a radins of four miles he found six of Persia, first crossing Baluchistan. She towns having no religious services on any expects to distribute thousands of Christian night in the week. Several other large tracts, printed in the Sart language by the mining communities were without church American Christian Literature Society for Moslems. She will be obliged to work her or Bible schools or any other religious in· way among the Bolsheviki, in order to 0b· struction. tain food tickets. NEW BOOKS ** The Crescent in Northwest China. By MISS HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, for the last G. Findlay Andrew. 16mo. 113 pp. five years connected with the editorial de· 3s 6d. China Inland Mission. Toronto. partment of the REVIEW and for two years 1921. Assistant Editor, was married on December 12 to Mr. David Walter Ferguson, of Xenia, China, Japan and Korea. By~. O. P. Ohio. It is hoped that Mrs. Ferguson will Bland. 327 pp. 21s net. Hernemann, eontinue to assist in the editorial work of London, 1921. the REVIEW. Modem Constitutional Development in ** China. By Harold Monk Vinacke. 280 pp. $2.00. Princeton University MR. SOICHI SAITO has been made national Press. 1921. general secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan. For over a year he has been acting Laborers Together. A study of Southern in this capacity and has succeeded in build· Baptist Missions in China. By Mal" ing up the many :;tep!,rt',!'ents of the work. garet M. Lackey. 126 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Company, New 'York. WILLIAM: W. PEET, LL.D., who went to 1921. Turkey as a missionary of the American Board in 1881 and has been for many years An Afghan Pioneer. By L. F. Musgrave. treasurer of the American Missions in Tur- 12mo. 64 pp. Church Missionary key, has been appointed by the League of Society, London. 1921. Nations Council to the post of Commissioner at Constantinople. He will represent the History of British India. By P. E. Rob· Council in dealing with many matters in erts. 625 pp. 7s 6d. Clarendon Press, Turkey and ASIa Minor and will have espe- Oxford, England. 1921. cial responsibility for the work of rescumg women and children held prisoners in Introduction to the History of Japan. Moslem homes. He will be president of a By Katsnro Hara. 411 pp. $2.50. committee composed of the High Commis- G. P .. Putnam's Sons, New York. sioners of Great Britain, France and Italy 1921. at Constantinople. A Diplomat in Japan. By Sir Ernest * Satow. 427 pp. 328 net. Seeley, DR. S. M. ZWEMER, for over thirty years Service & Co., London. 1921.

a missionary to Mohammedans, has returned Tales of the Samurai. By A. Mujam{)ri. to Cairo, sailing from New York on Novem- 233 pp. Kyo·Bun-Kwan, Tokyo. 1921. ber 25. Doctor Zwemer is now the field missionary of the American Christian Liter· One Hundred Years of Singapore. Vols. ature Society for Moslems, cooperating with I and II. 42s net. Murray, London. the Reformed Church in America, and the 1920. United Presbyterian Church. He will spend part of his time in Egypt and occasionally The Lebanon in Turmoil. By J. F. visiting other Mohammedan lands and reo Sheltma. 27s 6d. Milford, London. turning now and then to America and Great Britain to stimulate interest in missionary 1921. work for Moslems. The Islanders of the Pacific. By T. St. * Johnston. 307 pp. 25s net. Fisher DR. HERMAN F. SWARTZ, who has been Unwin, London, 1921field secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society and later executive see· The Tabernacle's Typical Teaching. By retary of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund and A. J. Pollock. 16mo. 216 pp. 2s 6d. of the Congregational World Movement, has accepted the call to the presidency of the Pickering & Inglis, London. 1921. Pacific School of Religion, located at Berk· ley, California. Missionary Stories for Little Folks.

* *. * 1st and 2d series. By Margaret Apple.

MR. R. H. LEAVELL has recently heen garth. 12mo. 343 pp. 406 pp. $1.75 made professor of Race Relations at the George Peabody College for Teachers at each.. George H. Doran Company, New Nashville, Tenn. This is the first professor· ship of its kind to be established in the York, 1921. . United States. The Pine Tree Boys. By C. C. A. Hutch- inson. 41 pp. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1921.

Other Lands. A Quarterly of the United . Free Church of Scotland. 6d. 121 George Street, Edinburgh. Study Bible No~!

BetterThan College Course William Lyon Phelps, A. M., Ph. D., professor of English language and literature, Yale University, says: "I thoroughly belierJe in a unillersity education for both men and women; but I belierJe a knowl- edge of the Bible withoul a college course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone wlw has a tlwrough know/edge of the Bible may truly be called educated; and no other learning or culture, no matter how extensille or elegant, conform a proper substitute."

And President Harding says: ". have always believed in the inspirae tion of the Holy Scriptures, whereby they have become the expression to man of the Word and will of God."

President Wonen G. Harding The Correspondence method of Biblestudyi. the best ~e~~;~'h~U~~: !:~fr~'!.gl~~W~g;':~~:i~:~ More than 7,000 per!!OUS of 40 different.occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the Moody Bible Institute's Correspondence Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent. Spirit-fiUed, Bible scholars.

~~~i~ro~~~~!:~~e~~;~~~~i:1brst ::a~~~Pf1~ ~:s f~;:'~:3de!>~~·":~~rft~ ~~~e::. a~tf~ee:o~:!t~~~ii~c!;;h:::!~~~r!~~~~':j~x~~~ia~~~~'!f~~y calculation.. Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received trom students and graduates. For example: ..It has never been tny privilege to be "I finished the Scofield Bible Cour… fascinated with Bible study as I aID with about three year. BCO_ It haa been of greater value to me than any other this course." traininc I have ever had, thou.it I spent .., have come to know the Bible ill aD four yeara in eollc,*_"

entirely hew light.. The Old Testament A Cler&,yman say., : 'I often mention is now intensely Interesting.It in my sermons that a CorreSPondence "The benefits I have received from the Course from thc Moody Bible Institute has been of far ereater value to me than Synthetic Course are beyond estimate all of my Bible and theological work in and above price." coJle.,e."

a Enroll Now! No matter what your occupation you can study the Bible by correspondence. These COUrses open a new world to you K~~.wi~~c~ fn'.F.:';,~e~~il~ -broaden your vision. develop your ~~~Yl;:~et1~u~o~~c~~tro~t ~~ fo~c:ro~~ understanding, answer lour queabons. , help solve your perpleXIties. give com- There is no better time to start than NOW. fort and encouragement. . Send the coupon at once for Free Prospectus describing our eight Courses in detail. … .:z __ -M,dlthcCoupon TodGY _ _ __ We Offer Eight Courses by Mail I III., I THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE I Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible o..pt 578 I 153 Institute Place, Chicago, Course; PtacticalChristian Work; Bible I m~~~ n;:ia~~f~r~g:;~t~g~;i~u,=p[~te2:::!~~ I , Doctrine; BibleChapterSummary; Introductory Bible COutSej Evangelism; I spondence Bible Study. I Christian Evidences. II Name_ … II e ••_ ••_._ •••_ _••_'_" _ _"_"_'_"_"_'_ _ '_ THE Moo!)Y BIBLE INSTITt.l1"H ..—————.. Dept. 781 153 Institute PlaceII Address …._••……__••…•.__…._ ……_.•.•.__…_.._- II CI-II,;AGO, ILLINOIS ———-~——–I Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY RJ%VIEW oF' THE WORI.O in writing to adV'ertis..)ers. r"''''"''''·''·Wh~'''"R~'·;;Th~'''M~~i;;''''w~;ld;;'?'''''''''·''''''=_'===_, 1. Secretaries and other officers of Missionary Societies- BECAUSE the problem of Islam affects missionary policies.

.2. Missionaries in every part of the world- BECAUSE the Mohammedan is a~~ressive and is found in all lands.

3. Candidates in Preparation- BECAUSE no problem needs more careful and scientific study.

4. University professors of Oriental Subjects- BECAUSE the reJi~ious aspect of such subjects is the vital one.

5. Students of ethical and social problems- BECAUSE Islam is a factor in the social life of the world.

– 6. Official representatives of Christian States in Moslem Lands- :: BECAUSE a knowled~e of the facts is necessary for successful administration.

– 7. All members of Mission Study Circles- BECAUSE up-to-date information on this important subject is essential.

AND 8. All others who desire to win Mohammedans to Christ.

TO WHICH CLASS DO YOU B~ONG?

SEND YOUR SUBSCRIPTION TODAY THE MOSLEM WORLD NEW YORK CITY 156 FIFTH AVENUE ~1.25 a year; ~5c. a copy i1II11III1IIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIJlllIltIllIIllIIllIJIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111flJIIIIllll1ll111111Ulllllllllllllll111111111111111111111111JlllllllfUIIII1111111111111111111111117.

HELPFUL GIFT SUGGESTIONS are listed in our CHRISTMAS CATALOGUE (free) You follow the INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS with our Christian Calendar for 1922 Daily Vene Bible Readings Family Worship Portion; Twelve Beautiful Engravings. Frontispiece: Hofman's "The Boy Christ" in finest color work. Agenls Wanled.

25c each; 5 for $1.00; 25 for $4.75; 50 for $9; 100 for $17 The Bible and the Body By ROWLAND V. BINGHAM Rev. W. H. Griffith Thomas in the introduction writes: When I read Ihem in The Evangelical Christian, I Was greatly inler· ..ted and helped because of their thorough loy· alty to Scripture, Iheir large-hearted sympathy, and their careful adherence to simple facts.

Th..e /ealur.. will insure for them a welcome from!all who desire 10 /:now the Iruth.

EVANGELICAL PUBLISHERS 856-858 College Avenue Toronto, Canada PJease mention TII~ MISSIONARY R'(VI"(.W OF 'rHll; WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1921 Index

MISSIONARY

REVIEW OF THE WORLD VOL. XLIV OLD SERIES VOL. XXXIV NEW SER]:ES Founded in 1878 by Editor-in-Chief, 1888 to, 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1921 EDITOR DELAVAN 1. PIERSON HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, ASSISTANT EDITOR EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES MRS. H. W. PEABODY MRS. E. C. CRONK Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin Best Methods Department FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. ALJ'RJ(D WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D.D. REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D.

REV. ENOCH F. BllI,L FI,oRENell E. QUINLAN FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL Rllv. WM. P. SCHllLL REV. W. H. GRIFJ'ITH THOMAS, D.D. REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR REV. S. G. INMAN FENNELL P. TURNIlR MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

REV. RALPH WELLES KEELER, D.D. REV. ROBERT P. WILDER MRS. HELIlN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. L. B. ,NOLI', D.D.

REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON COPYRIGHTED, 1921-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. THIRD AND REILY STREIlTS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FIFTH AvENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OJ' DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRS. E. C. CRONK FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President HARl,AN P. BEACH WALTER McDoUGAl,L, Treasurer MRS. HENRY W. PEAllODY DELAVAN L. PIl(RSON, Secretary FLEMING H. REVELl, W. 1. CHAMBllRl,AIN DICKINSON W. RICHARDS FREDERICK L. COLVIlR I

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the REVIEW contains the equivalent of twenty~one volumes, a complete library of Missions, on the history. methods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1921 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS to , . Page Lutheran Quadricentenary Poster …..•…… 270 MONGOLIA, Map of ……………………… 615 Christmas Star. How Make …………… 879 Prayer Chart. Chinese, Women's .•………. 557 Posters for Missionary Meetings ….. 956, 961, 962 – Tree, Window ………………………..•. 878 SUDAN, North Africa ……………………. 43i1 – Compared with Europe …………………. 436 Distribution of MembershIp – Downtown Churches ……………………………… 771 Southern Highland Region ……………….. 945 Diagram for Making Circle ………………. 959 Suburban Residents, City Church Attraction of …………………………………….. 771 – Protestant and Catholic Churches, Spring- Suggestion for Alphabet and Invitations …. 966 field, Mass. . ……………………….•… 77S TURXEY According to the Recent Treaties .. 1{)6 Family Worship Chart, Korean …………•. 531 Famine in China, Extent of ……………… 349 Korean Family Worship Chart ………….. 531 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS ABYSSINIA, Prince Lidj Yassu …………. 185 COLOMBIA, Presbyterian Mission In Medellin 389 – State Procession in ……………………. 174 Abyssinian Church, Archbishop of ……….. 189 Dixon Mission School for Mexicans ………. 364- – Church of St. George ………………….. 187 ELLIS ISLAND, Gateway to America ……. 775 AFRICA, Arnot's Carriers Crossing River … 357 – Christian Family in South ……………… 849 – Registration Room ……………………… 777 – General Missionary Conference in South .. 847 Fisk Seminary, Persian Girls in …………. 20 – Heathen Family in South ……………… 843 Ge.rdiner, Bishop T. M……………………. 588 !~~;~~~, C~rz~~e~n ~~b~Y~"::::::::::::::::: g~ Ginling Col1ege, Open Air Class Room ……. 867 Halsey, Abram W. . ……………………… 504 Arab Boy Playing with Bird ……………… 837 – Girl, Young •.•…..•……………. , …….. &35 – Dr. at Conference in Mexico ……………. 515 – Shopkeeper, Small …………….. :…….. 839 Arabian Town, Street Scene in ………….. 824 – Dr. in West Africa ……………………. 519 Armenian Pastors in Cilicia, Surviving ….. 74-f. Arnot, Frederick S. . .. _…………………… 3[15 HAYASHI, Ut.ko, Japanese W. C. T. U….. 38G Beggar on the Mount, Typical ……………. 119 HIghland Schoolhouse Used as Church ……. 949 BEIRUT, American UniverSity of ………… 191 Hindu Temple, San Francisco ……………. 281 Bible Teachers' Training School, New York . 303 Hopi Indian Christian Village ……………. ~89 Bliss, Daniel …………….. . ……………. 195 – Indians at Kearn's Canon ……………… 291 – Indians in Pueblo Home ……………….. 287 BRAZIL, Girls' School at Piracicaba …….. 385 Buddhist High Priest of Tibet ………….. 6G9 – Pueblo in Arizona ……………………… !l85 BURMA, Demon Altars in ……………….. 621 Idol in Chinese Temple, Portland, Oregon … 135 – Great Shive Dragon Pagoda …………..•. 273 Immigrants, Family of Dutch ……………. 781 – Harvesting Rice in ……………………. 697 – Plowing In …………………………….. 625 INDIA, Class at Isabella Thoburn College … 868 – School of American MIssion Rangoon …..• 271 – Sugar Cane in …………………………. 629 – MIssion Compound in Tinnevelly …….. 931 ~ Transformed Village in ……………….. 619 Burmese Oil Mill ………………………… 6~:J – Three Wanted Children of ………….. !fD6, 929 -Plow …………………………………… 623 – WillIam Miller Building, MIraj Hospital . 277 Indian Christians at Kearn's Canon, Hopi … 291 CAMBODIA, Capital of ………………….. 12~ – Girls at Sherman Institute …………….. 537 Cambodian Performing His Devotions ……. 126 – Interpreters, Sherman Institute ………… 540 Cambodians Live, Houses in Which ……… 1'24 – Racin~ Boat of ……………•….•…••…. 125 Indians in Pueblo Home, Hopi …………… 287 International Missionary Union …………… 697 CHINA. Temples and Shrines on Holy Mount 118 – War God 01 the Temple ………………… 119 JAPAN, Wind Devil ……………………… 664 Chinese Presbyterian Church in San Fran- Japanese Girls Drilling ………………….. 865 cisco ………………………………….. 1~7 ~ Students at Christian Conference …..•…. 88 – Kindergarten tn America •…….•.•.•…… 384 Christ and the World's Children ..•…•…… 55 – Mission in californ1a ………………….. 88 Christian Village. Hopi Indian …………..• 28!) – Mission Kindergarten. Los Angeles ……. 133 Christmas Tree for All Nations ..•…•.•…..• 873 – Notice Prohibiting Christianity ………•.• 374 – Village in Cathedral School ……………. 876 – Tea House …………………. , …………. 675 City District, Mission Building …………… 767 – Y. M. C. A. Reading Room. California …. 383 Kan En Vong of China …………………… 476 Kawaii, MichikO, of Japanese Y. W. C. A … 378 Khanto Bala Rai of Bengal ………………. 475 Kindergarten for Japanese in America …… 384 Kolatorova, Madame of Prague …………… 476 XOREA, Bible Conference in ….••…••……. 529 – Gathering of Christians in ……………… 685 – Worship as Taught in ………………….. 532 Korean Family Reading Bible ……………. 687 -Plague Destroyers, Wayside Images of …. -686 II – Village, Street In ………………………. 689 Ramabai and Her Daughter ……………… 859 Loggers and Big Redwood Tree ………….. 601 RANGOON, School of Ame-rican Mission "". 271 Logging Camp. Dinner in ……………….. 596 Relief Work in Urumia …… ,…………….. 19 Lumber Camp in California ……………… 595 Saalako, Hopi Indian Priestess ……….•.•.. 260 – Jack Hotel .•……………….•…••……•. 003 SANTO DOMINGO, Protestant Chapel in .•.. 46 Madras Students Teaching Children •.•.•….. 869 – Reminder of Columbus ………….. …….. 43 Manoramabai .•…•.• 861 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••• 0. 0 ••• 0.0.0 – Roman .Catholic Cathedral …………….. 47 Mao Saw Sa of Burma …………………….. 475 . Sherman Institute. Navajo Girls at .•.•.. 0 ••• 537 McLean, Archibald …………………..••… 693 Shinto Religious Leader ………………….. 678 Mexicans in New Mexico-School for •…….. 365 SIAM, Tai Chief of Mountaineer Village …• 369 – in Y. M. C. A. Camp in U. S……•.•.•.•.• 361 – Tai Mountaineer Village ……………….. 3'71 Mountain Store in South …………………. 951 – Women and Children of Tai Race ………. 344 MIRAJ, Class of Indian Nurses …..•…….. 28Q "Star of Hope" Mission, Patterson, N. J. '" 449 – Medical School, Teachers and Students … 279 Street Work for Children, New York …… ,. 305 Mongolian at Home ……………………….. 613 Southern Highlanders …………………. 946, 947 Moravian Sunday-School. Santo Domingo … 50" SUDAN, Australian Mission Dispensary at Mormon Temple, Salt Lake City …………• 21 Melut …………………………………. 441 Moslem Festival Parade, Detroit ………… 787 – Dinka Women of Eastern ……………… 42"1 – Magazine, Cover' of American ………….. 791 – Mohammedan Converts in the •………… 4-39 Mosque at Detroit, Moslem ……………….. 789 – Two Mohammedan Missionaries in the "" 437 Nagao, Hampei ………………………….. 375 Suicides, Signboard for ………………….. 309 Nandamah, Dr. of South India •………….. 475 Sunday-School Convention Assembled in Navajo Y. M. C. A ……………………….. 541 Theater……………………………….. 53 – Convention, Scenes at World •.•…….•… 1 – Y. W. C. A. Cabinet ……………………. 5.19 Tagore's School near Calcutta. ……•…•….. 549 Nitobe, Dr. Inazo .. ,., ..•…. , •…..•…..•.. 0. 679 Nurses in Miraj Hospital, Class of …..•…. 2&0 Temple WorshIp, China ………………….. 121 Orientals in America, Christian Influence on 88 TIBET, Buddhist Priest and His Wife …… 6D9 Peking Union Medical College ..•…. 92,'5. 926, 927 – Dr. Shelton Crossing Lake in …………. 6D7 PERSIA, Protestant Preacher in ………..•• 17 – Dr. Shelton in Mountains of …………… 584 – Village of Zushk ………………………. 761 Tibetan Workmen, Dr. Shelton Paying Off " 611 Persian Girl, A Rescued ………………….. 18 Tibetans Baptized at Batang …. , … , …….. 434 – Mountain Girls in Fisk Seminary ………. 20 Turkish Hospital at Aintab, Remnant of …. '744 – Refugees Seeking Missionary Help …….. 12 – School, Aintab, Wrecked ………………. 759 – Village of Kang ……………………….. 763 URUMIA. Distributing Flour to Kurdish Pilgrim Climbers to Holy Mount …………. 117 Refugees ………………………………. 19 Pilgrimage Mount, Missionaries and Evan- – Mission Work Destroyed by Kurds ..•….. 15 gelists Jogging Toward ……………….. 120 Uyemura, Masahisa ……………………… 5,23 Porto Rican Sunday-S(]hool ……………….. 211 Vellore, Union Medical School •…..••……• 871 PORTO RICO, Evangelical Seminary of ….. 20~ VENEZUELA, View of Caracas ……….. 937, 939 – Han. Em!1e del Taro Cuebas …………… 212 Women's Welfare Association, Kobe. Japan. 310 – Old Rum Shop In ………………………. 207 Wyburn, John H. ………………………… 401 – Typical Sunday-School In ……………… 210 Yen Ching Serving Breakfast to Famine Refugees ………………………………. 86£ – Y. M. C. A., San Juan ………………… 213 AUTHORS Allen, E. T. …. ………………………….. 13 G"reene, Amy Blanche . . . . . 856 0 ••••••••••••••••••• Hamilton. Kate W . . . 4(}6 0.0 ••••••••••••••••••••••• Anthony, Alfred Wms………………… 509, 595 Atkinson, Henry A. . ..•.. ,………………… 66 Harlan, Rolvix ………….•…•………..•.. 6! Harrison. Paul W. . ……………………… 759 ~:~:~: .fam~~ i:':::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :~ Ha.yne. Coe ………………………………. 284 Beach, H. P. .. …………………………… 543 Higley, Merle ……………………………. 767 Beets, Henry …………………………….. 393 Blair, W. N. .. ……………………………. 528 Hill, William A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 883 ~~~~~ ~'. ~: ::::::::: :::::::::::: :::::::::::::: ~~~ Hough, S. S. . ……………………………. 29·2 ~~~!~:'F~:n~eL~·..:::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ Hodge, Margaret , ……… , ….. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403 Browning, Webster E ……………•…•.. 385, 9~7 Hooper, C. T. .. ………………………….. 185 Butler, Clementfna ………………………. 859 Hunt, Geo_ W. P …………………………. 564 Buxton. Travers …….•…….•…•…….•..• 853 m Hyslop, Henrietta M.. ,., ………………. 219, 695 Cady, Geor~e L …………………………… roo ~~W:a~, SRo~t. 'A:: .::::::::::::::::::::::::::::~~: Calverley. Eleanor T. . …………. 0 ………. 835 Johnson, Mrs. Luke G. • . . . . . • 0 ••••••••••••• 0 •• 722, Carmichael, Amy Wilson …………………. 999 Kanalllori, Paul ……………………….. , .. 682 Case, Brayton C……… , … , •…….. , ..•….. 619 Rnubel, F. H. .. ………………. …………. 59 Cronk. Mrs. E. C. J{umm, H. K. W …………………………. 435 56, 140, 225, 311, 477, 552, 633, 711, 797, B72, 9"7 Kurtz, Robel't M…………………………. 303 Kyle, Alice M…………………………….. 400 Currier, Raymond P. . … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271 Laidlaw. Walter ………………………….. 559 Donaldson, Dwight M. . ………………….. 761 Lambuth, Walter R . . , ……………………. 2Q4 ~E!fYgfM:!'·~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~f Latourette, K. S. .. ………………………. 299 Drury, Philo W. .. ……………………….. 207 MaC'kenzie, Jean Kenyon ,., ………………. 855 Dunkelberger, Stella C……………………. H9 Eakin, J. A. .. …………………………… 368 McGavran, John G…………….•…..•.•…. 691 Eddy, Sherwood ………………………….. 101 Menzer, Edit,h … ···· ……………. 0 ••••••••• 536 Eleazer, Robert B. . •.•.•.•…•.•.•…•…….. 468 Mehlhouse, Brenda L …………………….. 96{) Merrill, John E …………………………… 755 Farmer, Mrs . Wm. H .•.•. .0.•.'..•……….0.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.0…1.4., 319 Faunce, W. H. P .. ….•.• 25 Millikin, B. Carter …… ,., ………………. 957 ~:~iu~~~: ~~SL.J~~~.. ::::::::: ::: ::::::: ::::::: ~~ :~:.n~.DR. J .. :.. : ..:::::::…..::::::::::::….: .. 1~7: ~~~ Nisbet, J. L. .. ……………………………. 465 ~~~r:~~~' llI… :: :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 1~i Noble, W. A …………………………….. 685 Gleason, Geor~e ………………………. 374, 459 Overs, Walter Henry …………………….. 29 Goddard. Dwig-ht ……………. ~………….. 9~2 Ovler, Mrs_ D. S………………………….. 441 Goforth, Jonathan ……………………….. 841 Packard, Harry P ………………………… 644 Graham, James A .•..•.•…•…..• 0 •••••••••••• 606 Peabody, Mrs. H. W ……… 482, 639, 803, 8Il5, 967 Persons. SIlas E. ,.' ….•………….. ,., ….. , 40-1 Pif'rson, Delavan L ……………… , ………. 395 Pierson, Ernest D. . ………. , ……… , …… 451 Piper, Maude Garrett ……………….. ~ ….. 575 Quinlan. Florence E …… 64. 231, 4M, 55~, 71~, 881 Read, B. E ………………………………. , 9'):') Reischa uer, A. K. . ………………………. 199 .Roundy, Rev. Rodney W. 21, 133, 214, 361, 402, 945 Saller. T. H. P …………………………… 882 Thompson, Chas. L ………………………. 899 Schneder, D. B•……… ,_ ….. _.. _…… , …. 675 Thompson, Edith P. . ……. , ……………… 958 Scott. Chas. E ……………………………. 116 Tillotson, Emily C ………. , ……………… 881 Tucker, H. C…………………………….. 443 ~~~n~n?ex~gt. ~'..::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ Wainright, S. H. . ……………….•……… 523 Wallis, Frederick A. .. … " …. " …………. 775 SIngh. Sadhu Sundar ……………'……….. 862 Wanless, W. J …………………………… 277 Speer. Robert E …………………… 396. 515. 917 Warnshuis, A. L. . …………………….. 37, 783 Starn. Peter• .Jr………………………….. 449 Waterhouse, Paul B . . . . . . . . . . , ……………. 382 Stewart, Geo. Craig ……………………… 792 Weber. H. L ……………………………… 455 Wilder. Robert P …………………………. 398 Stewart, W. R. and A. W ……………… " .• 613 Wlnton. G. B. ……………………………. 41 Stirewalt, A. J. ………………………….. 39 Zwemer, S. M. . ………………………….. 787 Taylor, James Dexter ….. _……………….. 847 Taylor, Mrs. Howard ………………….•..• 845 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Aborigines in China ………………………. 493 ASSAM. Church Union in ………………… 491 – of Australia ……………………………. 77 Assyrians in Mesopotamia, Exiled (b) •….. 747 Athens Woman's Congress …..•.•…….•.•.. 6~ ABYSSINIA. Most Ancient Monarchy (a) C. AUSTRIA after the War ………………… 35() T. Hooper ………………….. . ……….. 185 – Student Work in (b) ………………….. 670 Balkan Mission Conference ………………. 648 Acadians, Work Among ………………….. 813 Baptist Advance, Southern ……………….. 811 Aeroplane, Missions by …………………… 890 – International Seminary ………………… 974 – Gifts, Southern …………………….•.•.• 56& AFRICA, A Doctor's Experience in West (a) – Missions, American ……………………. 735 H. L. Weber ………………………….. 455 – Work in Europe …..•…………..••••…… 158 – Anti-Alcoho1 in East …………………… 574 BAROTSELAND. Vlslt to ………………. :.486 – Better Missionary Methods in (b) ……… 829 Basel Industrial MiSsion …………………. 889 – Changing Native Customs ……………… 416 BASUTOLAND. Work in ………………… 330 – Chief's Last Palaver' …. , •.. , …………… 575 Beatitudes, Some Missionary …………….. 8Q5 – Church Pews from Sacred Trees ……….. 731 BEIRU't, American University of …..•…… 72 – Crisis in Education in South (b) …..•…• 593 – Educational Commission ………………… 650 BELGIUM, Superstltlon and the Gospel In .• 731 – Educational Progress in ……………….. 239 Best Methods. Mrs. E. C. Cronk – Exi1ed Herero Christians ………………. 488 – Industrial Institute at Quessua ………… 487 56. 146. 226. 311. 300. 477. 5152. 633. 711. 797. 872. 952 – Inland Mission ………………………… 487 Bible Class in Gen. Fang's Army ………… 726 – Is Slavery Dead in? (a) Travers Buxton. 85.3 – Demand for in Japan ………………….. 724 – New Bible House at Lagas … , …………. 157 – Evangelistic Bands, China'S …..•..•••.•.. 726 – New Cathedral In Central .. " ………….. 486 – Portuguese Prohlbitions in East .•…•.•…• 426 – Faith Mission …….•.•…..•.•………•…. 727 – Preaching in Ashanti ………………….. 731 – Finds a Convert ……………………….. 574 – Present Problems in South (a) J. Dexter – in Public Schools, The (b) …………….. 666 – Reading Suggestions, Two ………..•….. 147 Taylor ………………………………… 847 – Selling Campaign, India ………………. 2:42 – Prophets in the Congo (b) ……………. 909 – Society Agency. New ………………….. 332 – Queen of Nalolo Converted , …………… 982 – Society of tIle Open …………………….. 734 – Secret of Peace for (b) W. H. Overs…… 29 – Society, New Headquarters for …………. 494 – Some Interesting Facts A bout …………. 458 – Statlstlcs. Some ……………………….. 249 – Some Results of Missions in ……. ,., ….. 442 – Teachers' Training School, New York (a) -Tardiness at Elat Church ………………• 240 – The Bible in Zande ……………………… 240 R. M. Kurtz ………………………….. 303 – Unreached Fields of Central (a) H. K. W. – Women, Scarcity of …………………… 156 Birthdays that Count …………………….. 145 Kumm …………….. , ………………… 435 Boat Dwellers, Children of …•…………… 75 – Unrest ln South ………………………… 574 Bohemia, Religious Schism in •……….••… 648 African Chief Becomes a Christian ………. 486 – Communion Service ……………………. 329 BORNEO, Devil Worshipers in ……………. 983 – Parable of IndecIsion ………………….. 488 Boy Scouts in Fukien …………………….. 726 Agriculture and Christlanity (b) .. ………. 9 – School of ………………………………. 71 BRAZIL, Publicity. a Suggestion …..•…… 16() Agricultural Missions, Conference on •……• 654 – Closes Lotteries •……….••…•..••…….. 496 – Neglected but Faithful ………………… 733 Ai~eJ~:V~~e ~~~n~':le~t1~~ ~~.r.. ::::::::::::::::: ~~ – Neglected Fields In (a) H. C. Tucker ….. 443 – Notable Conversion in …………………. 235 ALASKA. Isolated Station ……………….. 813 – Pioneer Work in .•………………… ~ …. 814 – SundaywSchool in ………………….. ~5. 976 ALBANIA. Mlsslon Work in …………….. 732 Sunday-School Convention, Tokyo (a) Frank – Spells OpportunIty ……………………… 569 ALEPPO, Missions in ……………………. 328 L. Brown …………………………•….. fi.1 Alexander, Charles lL (a) Henrietta M. – The Challenge of ………………………. loo Hyslop …… , …………………………. 319 British Students and the World (a) K. S. ALGIERS. In …. ,,, ……………………… 157 Latourette …………………………….. 299 Alsace-Lorraine Today …………………… 411 Angola, Missionary Situation in ………….. 915 Brotherhood, Promoting International •….. 69 Anti-Ruts Recipes ……………………….. 146 Brown University jn Shanghai …. , ………. 980 Applegarth Pledge Plans …………………. 716 Budapest, Christian Endeavor in …•…….. 570 Arab Thinks of the Missionary, What the Buddhism Urged. TeachIng of ……………. 154 Buddhist Adaptations. Modern …………… 724 (h) Paul Harrison " ………………….. 759 – Institutional Work …………………….. 652 ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA, Factors in – Monks. W-ork f-of •……………•.•.•….••. 74 – Salvation Army ……•……………•……. 327 (b) …………………………………… . BUddhists Acknowledge the Bible's Worth … 250 Arabian Children at Home (a) Eleanor T. – in Hawaii, Work for …………………… 006 BUenos Aires Mission …………………….. 71 Calverley ……………………………… 835 BURMA Awakened (a) Raymond P. Currier. 271 ARGENTINA. IIIotor Bible Car .. " ……….. 569 – B1shop Fisher in ……………………….. 824 ARMENIA be Saved? Will (b) …………. 59{) – Conventions Without Police ……………. 572 Armenian Children, Ma2;azine for ………… 156 – Needs of ……………………………….. 491 Armenians, America Educating …………… 155 – News from ……………………………… 24.1 Army. Chlnese Christian (a) .J. Goforth …. 841 Arnot's Missionary Adventures (a) Reviewed -Soli Culture and Soul Culture ln (a) B. C. Case ………………………………….. 619 by Jean Mackenzie …………………… 355 Buttered God In Jndla. A (b) A. M. Boggs … 766 ASIA. Educating the Women of (a) Mrs. H. Caddies. The Neglected ………………….. 332 W. Peabody …………………………… 86.5 Cairo. American University .•.•.•…….•••.. 240 -ASIA MINOR. Re-AIlgnment in (a) .Jno. E. Merrill ……………………………….. 755 – Students' Union in …………………….. 80G – in Pictures. Mrs. E. C. Cronk …..•.•….. 874 – University and the Sultan ………….•…. 488 – Missionary Meaning and Message ofJ Mrs. E. C. Cronk …………………………… 872 Cairo's Outcast Waifs ……………………. 156 Calcutta, Qonference in •……………….•.• 807 – Tree for All Nations, Mrs. E. C. Cronk .•. &72 – University of …………………………… 323 Cities, Investigating the (b) ……………… 667 California Oil Fields, Preaching in ……….. 161 CHfton Springs, Christ's Program at (a) Henrietta M. Hyslop ………………….. 695 Call for Men in 1921 (b) R. P. Wilder ……. 398 Community Service in Shanghai •.••.••……. 74 CAMBODIA-A Neglected Land (a) Robert A. Jal'fray …………………………….. 123 – What Every Church Should Know About CANADA, Gospel by Caravan …………….. 238 Its (b) ……………………………….. 564 Canadian School of Missions ……….. 0 •••••• 887 – Work for Women (b) Rolvix Harlan…… 64 Canal Zone, A Saving Force on …. 0 ••• 0.0.0 •• 159 Congo, Concerted Action in the •…••••……. 730 Canton, Gambling Abolished in 326 0 ••••••• 0 •••••• – Mission, Disciples' .•••.•••.•..••…•……•. 76 – Hospital Anniversary ………………….. 414 – Training Teachers in the ………………. 76 CAROLINES, Japanese Mission to ………… 78 Conferences, Missionary Methods from Sum- Catholic Activity in Congo ………………. 889 mer …………………………………… 711 Catholics Become Mohammedans ………… 155 Conscience and Reforms in India (b) •…… 748 Consecrated Gifts .•…… 637 ~. 0 _.0 _0 .0_ CENTRAL AMERICA, Three in One in ….. 9'l5 _ ••• 0 •••••• Centenary Response in Japan ……………. 415 Conventions, Successful ………………….. 56 Chaplains Needed, Army and Navy……….. 69 Coolies to Missionaries, Introducing ………. 151 Charts and Posters, Mission of ………….. 957 Cooperation. Achievements of Missionary (b) Chart, Make a, B. L. Mehlhouse …………. 96{) R. E. Speer …………………………… 396 Chicago Plan for Bible Scho01s ……………. 811 – in Counties, Church (b) ……………….. 509 CHILE, Christian Conference in …………. 656 Coptic Sunday-Schools ……………………. 329 – Reforms In …………………………….. 733 – Sunday-Schools …..•…•.•…•.•………•.• 650 – Stewardship In ………………………… 496 Court Trials and Religion ………………… 491 – Testimony of President of •…………..•. 410 Criminal Tribes of India …………………. 413 – Tithing in ……………………………… 160 Crisis in Education in Soutb Africa (b) ….. 593 CRINA, Aborigines in 493 0.0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cronk …..•.•………….•………….•…. 957 – Against Early Marriage •……………..•.. 326 CUBA, Progress in ……………………….. 813 – Bib1e Dictionary Fire ………………….. 726 "Cup of Tea" in the Missionary Program, – Boy Scouts in Fukien ………………….. 726 Mrs. E. C. Cronk •……………….•…… 311 – Canton Hospital Anniversary. 0 •••••• _ •••••• 414 Czecbo-Sloyak National Cburch . _………… 411 – Christ the Hope of …………………….. 243 OzechoRSlovakia. Religious Awakening in (b) 425 – Christian Cooperation in ……………….. 912 – Protestantism in ………. _……………. " 977 – Christian High School in Changsha ……. 74 Czechs in America, Need of (b) ••••.••••.•..• 514 – Christian Literature Society ……………. 245 Daily Appears, A Christian …….. _……….. 160 – Compulsory Education ………………. __ . 492 DEATHS- – Developing Character in (b) A. L. Warn4 – Baker, William of Ire1and ………•……. 260 shuis ………………………………….. 37 – Christie, Rev. Thos., of Tarsus …………. 736 – Earthquake and Missions in (a) S. J. – Clark, Albert W., of Prague •…..•…••..•. 815 Garland o. •………•………•…..• 0 ••••••• 471 – Cochran, James. of China ……………… 893 – Experiment Station for Halnan …………. 652 – Farrar, James M., of BrooklYn .•…•…•. 736 – Famine Crisis Passed ………………….. 652 -Halsey, A. W., of New York …..•.•.•.•.•. 417 – Fighting Gambling Dens in Canton (b) … 347 – Harris, Bishop M. C., Df .Japan •..•……•. 498 – From Prisoner to Pastor ……………… 152 , – Hykes, J. R., of China ………………… 656 – Governor- Df Shansi ……………………. 325 – Jessup, William, of Syria …………….. 335 – Growing Radicalism in …………………. 891 – Jewett, Milo A., of Turkey …………….. 736- – Militarists Oppose Sun Yat Sen ……….. 809 –:- Lambuth, Bishop, of Japan ……•……… 893 – Mission Growth at Shuntefu … _……….. 244 – Macalister. Dr. George, of India ……….. 162 – Modern Movements in (b) ……. , ……… 751 – Maxwell, James L., of London ………… 498 -New Intellectual Movement in (a) A. L. — McLaughlin, W. P., of Buenos Aires . _. _. 417 Warnshuis ……………………………. 783 – McLean, A., of Cincinnati …… _………. 835 – Pagan Panic ……..•………………. 0·•••• 244 -Moses, Jasper T., of Mexico ……………. 656 – Popular Idolatry in (a) Chas. E. Scott … n6 – Nassau, Robt. Hamill. of West Africa …. 576 – Saving Life with Dollars (b) ………….. 348 – Peet, Mrs. W. W.~ of Turkey…………… 78 =~f:;loJc~~~ ~~~~~~~ t~d(~ld.~:~.::::::::::::: 41~ – Stearns, D. M., of Germ~ntQwn .•…•.•.•• 78 – Stevens, E. So, of Japan ……………….. 815 – SpIritual Results from Famine …..•……. 80S – Swift, Judson. of New York …………•.. 815 – Student Movement in ………………….. 573 – Thompson, R. W .• of Bulgaria .•…•.•…• 893 – The Opium Curse ………………………. 73 – Williams. of China. Dr. Mark …………. 162 – Wasted Life Redeemed …………………. 245 Denominational Forward Movements (a) …• 506 ~ What I Saw of Famine in (a) W. R. Lam- Developments in Missionary Education, T. H. P. Sailer ……………………………… 8&2 buth ………………………………….. 204 -Work for Women in Wenchow ……. _….. 246 Disciples, Open Membership and ………….. -68 Ohina's Bible Evangelistic Bands …………. 725 Divorce, To Regulate Marriage and . _… _. _.. 248 – First Woman Preacher …………….. __ … 594 Drink Bill, British ……………………. __ . 647 -Newest Thing in ABC's ……………….. 558 Dutch Churches, Missionary Work of (b) Chinese Analyze Aim of Missions …..•…•.. 414 Henry Beets ………………………….. 393 – Bib1e Magazine in .. __ …………. 0 ____ ….. 573 – Missions, Progress in (b) ………. ~ ……. 671 – Christian Army, A (a) J. Goforth …….. 841 Earthquake and Missions in Kansu (a) S. T. – Girl's Dream, A (b) …………………. , 639 Garland ………………………………. 471 – Haystack Band …………………………. 492 Eddy Meetings, At the …………………… 2M – in the Famine. Christian (b) ………….. 4,(4 – Meetings in Near East (b) …. …………. 6 – in Peking. Helping ……………………. 891 Editorial and Bnslness Chat ..343, 421, 581, 74{), 896 – Increased Liberality Among …….•…….. 808 Educating the Women of Asia (a) Mrs. H. – Priest Saved Through a Dream ……… _.. 463 W. Peabody …………………………… 865 – Students, Recruiting ……….. _………… 91 Education, Conference on Christian .•……• 729 Chuhras of India, Evangelizing the ………. 5 – of Japanese Women (a) A. K. Reischauer 199 Church at Home, Writing to the (b) …..••.• 223 Educational Commission to China •…….•… 652- -Facing its Task (b) …………………… 405 EGYPT, Continued Trouble in ……………. 649 – Membership Gains in America (b) …… __ 350 – Purity Campa.ign in …………….. ~ … _. _. 488 -Union in India …………………………. 979 – Purity Movement ………………..•……. 328 Churches and Re1ief ………………. ~ ……. 417 – Scarcity of Bible Women ………………. 156 Christian Endeavor Convention (b) ..••.••.• 686 -The New Woman of (b) ……………….. 432 – Endeavor World Convention •.•.. : ………. 286 – Unrest in … __ ." ………………….. ~ ….. 834 Egypt's Problem, Solution of (b) ………… 749 – Intervention in Latin America (b) G. B. Winton ……………………………….. 41 Emergency, Way Out of the Present (a) J. H. Franklin …………………………… 707 Chrlstianlty's Impression on Japan (a) D. B. Schneder •………….•………..•……… &75 Em:f2'rants. Japanese Women ……….•…..• 74 Christmas Decoration Suggestions ….. _….. 878 ENGLAND, Christian Campaign In ………. 158 – Religious Conditions in (b) ……….•….. 267 – Religious Mendicants …………………… 571 Essential in Missions, The Great (a) Dwight – Singing the Gospel in ………………….. 364 Goddard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 932 – Systematic Evangelism …………………. 242 "Eternal Salvation" Society ……………… 652 – Work of Famine Waif …………………. 154 EUROl'E, 'Baptist Work in ………………. 158 – Wanted Children of (a) Amy W. Car- Evangelism in Korea, Education and…….. 92 michael . . . . . . . . . . . 929 0 ••••• .' •••••••••••••', •••••• Famine in China, Extent of ……………… 151 Indian Affairs, New Commissioner of •.•.•..• 495 -In China, The (a) W. R. Lambuth …….. 204 – Missions, Episcopal ……………………. 70 – In North China ………………………… 11 -Nationalism and Missions (a) D. J. Flem- – Sufferers, Why Help …………………… 184 Ing ……………………………………. 1ZT Far East. After War In (b) ……………… 1 – Program, An .•.•••…•••.•.• o ••• o ••••••••• 0" 668 Federal Council of Churches (b) …………. 10 – Volstead Law ………………………….. 727 Feng, Bible Classes for General •…. , .•…… 725 Indlans-A Week at Sherman Institute (a) – Gov. Yen and Gen. (b) ………………… 845 Edith Menzer …………………………. 636 FIJI-A Notable Mission …………………. 566 – Educating the ………………………….. 812 Filipino Fisher for Souls, A (b) James A. – in California, Neglected (b) …………… 428 Graham •.•.•.•…•…..•.•.•.•.•••.•.•.•.•.• 606 – New Mission to American •…..•.•.•.•….. 333 Finnish Mission Society ………………….. 239 – North American, R. W. Roundy …..•….. 402 Five Against Seven Hundred (b) Mrs. D. S. – Seek Citizenship ……………………….. 70 Oyler …………………………………. 441 – Tepee Christian Mission ……………….. 654 Foreign Language Literature …..•. , ……. ,. 885 – Missionaries in Germany, Plight ·of (b) – Work Among Cr ow …. …………. …. . …..o•. 734 Indian's Advice to Ind ian Christians (b) 429 George Drach …………………………. 391 INDIA'S Unrest, Cure for (b) W. L. Fergu- Foreigners in Their Own Tongues, Speaking son •… ……………………………… •.• 34 to (a) Amy Blanche Greene …………… 856 – Unrest, Indian Christians on (b) ………. 180 Forward Movement in Korea (a) W. N. Blair 528 Industrial Experiment in Brooklyn ……….. 567 France, Gospel Distribution in …………… 158 – School, Elat, Africa ……………………. 330 – Rel1giolls Interest Growing in … ~ ……… , 888 Intellectual Movement in China, The (a) A. Gambling Dens in Canton, Figbting (b) …. 347 L. Warnshuls …………………………. 783 Gandhi and His Next Life ………………… 727 Interchurcb Movement Disbands (b) …….. 427 – Movement in India (b) ………………… 261 Interdenominational Institutions on Foreign. – on Christianization of India .•.•.•.•…•.••• 807 Field. Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer ………….. 141 Gideons Plan Large Work ………………… 654 International Friendship Promoted ., •.. , ..•• 667 Godless Socialism and the Children (b) ….. 592 – Missionary Committee (b) ..•..• 175 0 ••• 0 0 o •••• Governor of Bombay, Testimony of •…. , •••.. 490 – Missionary Council at Mohonk (b) •.•.•.•. 827 GREECE, The Bible In …………………… 159 – Missionary Union, Annual Meeting of (a) Greek Protestantism ……………………… 647 Henrietta M. Hyslop …………………… 695 GUATEMALA, Anti-Alcoholic League ……. 5u9 – Relations, Christian Principles in (a) W. – Rebuilding in …………………….•…..• 569 H. P. Faunce …………. , ………. ….. .•. 25 GUINEA, Living Epistles in New ………… 665 Investigating tbe Cities (b) ……………… 667 HallelUjah, The Hakim Sahib Has Come (b) Investments that Pay~ Making (b) …. ……. 96 Harry P. Packard …………………….. 644 Islam in Nigeria ..•………………….•…•. 889 Halsey. Abram Woodruff (a) Robert E. Speer 515 ITALY, Carrying Texts Through …………. 731 Harnessing youth for World Service (b) …. 586 – Methodism in •…•…•…•…..•.•…••….•• 331 Hawaii, Work tor Buddhists in …………… 56ft – Religious Trend in …………………….. 647 Hawaiian Figures, Some •………••••••••.•.• 566 Jaffna Going Dry ………………………… 491 Healing in Korea. Christian ••…••…•.•…. 246 JAl'AN, Baron Suggests Golden Rule …….. 810 Highlander and His Homeland. The Southern – Better Health for Woman ……………… 725 (a) Rodney W. Roundy ……………….. 945 – ,Bible Finds a Convert ………………… 674 Himalayan Mission Jubilee …•…….•……• 73 – Christianity's Impression on (a) D. B. Hindu Missionary Idea .•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•….. 323 Schneder ••…•……………..•…. 00 •••••• 675 – Missionary in California …..•. , .•.•…•.•• 409 – Construction Work in Miyazaki ……….. 573 – Temples, Fate of ..•.. 242 0 ………………….. – Demand for the Bible …………………. 724 -Testimony. A 728 0 ••• 0 •••• o ••••••••••••••••••••••• – Episcopal Growth in ……………………. 981 -Women, Modern Movements Among (b) •. 673 _First Census Completeti •……………….. 415 Hinduism in United States (a) Clifford M. – Interpreting Christianity to (b) ……….• 39 Drury ………. , ……………………….. 2B1 – Loving Neighbor Institute ……………..• 152 Home Missions, Conference on (b) ………. 177 – Missions and Peace in (b) ……… …….. 3 – Situation (b) Chas. L. Thompson ………. 399 – Opposition Overcome …………………… 416 HUNGARY, Present Situation in (b) …….. 589 – Present Situation in (a) Paul M. Kanamorl 682 ICELAND, Religious Work in (a) J. L. Nis- – Regards U. So, How …•…… , ….. 0., •••• o. 891 bet ………………. '………………….. 465 – Re-vlslted ………………………………. 809 Idolatry In China, Popular (a) Cbarles E. – Sacrltlclal Prayer ……………………… 725 Scott ………………………………….. 116 – Shifting Thoughts in (a) R. E. Speer…. 917 Immigrant-A Vital Problem. The (a) F. A. – The Monkey Temple ……………………. 153 Wallis ………………………………… 775 Japanese Be Christians, Can (a) George Immigration Meeting, A SUccessful …..•. , .. 145 Gleason. I. II ……………………..374, 459 INDIA, Anti-Caste Sentiment (bJ …… ….. 94 –Chinese Debate ……………… 0 •••••••••••• 335 – Anti-non-Cooperation ………………….. 6.51 – in California …..•………….•…..••…… 333 – Bangalore Conference ………. , ………… 808 – Institute in Chicago …………………… 237 – Bible Faith Mission ……………………. 727 – Problem in California (a) Paul B. Water- – Bible Selling Campaign ………………… 242 house …………………………………. 382 – Buttered God in (b) A. M. Boggs ………. 766 – Tribute to Missions ………………….. ,. 493 – Census Provokes Persecution …………… 726 – Women and Temperance ……………….. 573 – Census Reports and Christianity ….•….. 571 – Woman Emigrants …. •.•••………•….•..• 74 – Cooperative Loan Societies …………….. 728 – Women, Education of (a) A. K. Relsch- – Criminal Tribes ………. " ………. 413 auer . . • . . . • . • . . . . . • . . 199 0 •••••••••••••••••••••• , – Educatlng the Village People of (a,) H. P. Japan's "Garden of Children" …………….. 827 Beach …………………………………. 543 -New Religion … :: ……………………… 153 – Evangelizing Chuhras of ………………. 5 JERUSALEM, British Girls' High School … 489 – Famine Conditions ……………………… 323 – Missionary Conference in ….•…•.•…….. 649 – Gandhi Movement in (b) ………………. 261 – Negroes •………• : ….•.•…•………..•…• 237 – Hindu-Moslem Fraternity …..•…..•.•….. 807 – Population of the World ……………….. 249 – Lace Makers of •……..••….•.•.•.•…•.•. 728 – Restoration' Movement …………………. 241 – Maharajah's Gift ………………………. 651 Jewish Evangelization in Chicago ……….. 237 – Mahrattas Seek Purer Religion ~ ……….. 155. – Immigrants in Palestine ……………….. 978 – Miraj Hospital …………………………. 243 Jews Among World Nations …………… 0 •• 971 – Mr. Gandhi and His Next Life •……….. 727 Jews Drift from Faith ……………………. 568 – New Birth Illustrated ………………….. 324 – Arabs and Ch'ristians in Palestine (b) …. 907 – New Organiza.tion for Women ………….. 413 – in New Plllestine, The (b) …………….. 672 -Political and Religious Problems in …….. 512 -in PariSI Work for •.•.•.•.• 0 •••••••••••••••••• 496

– Missions to .. ; ……•………•…..•…•….. 576 MeXicans, Baptist Work for …………. 0 ••••

JUbilee of Woman's Baptist Society ..•••….. 498 MICRONESIA, Family Prayers In •………• 497 Kamerun Mission …….••…..•…..•…….•.• 575 Middle Age Missionary Methods, Mrs. E. C. – Unrest In the ………………………….. 731 Cronk …………………………………. 225 Kennedy School of Missions ………………. 734 Migrant Missionary Service ..•………..••••• 975 Mikado, Worship of ……………………….. 76 Khartum, Boys' Home …….. 156 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ministry. Recruiting for the •…………….. 733 Khorasan Robbers, Adventure with (a) D. Miraj Hospital .•…• "' ……………………. 243 -Hospital, Religious Work in (a) W. J. M, Donaldson …………………………. 761 Kobe, AuditorIum for …………………….. 724 Wanless, M.D. ••.•.•…….•.•……••.•.•• 2.77 KOREA, Causes of Revival In (b) •.•…..••• 668 Mission Study Anniversary •… , …………… 334 – Atheism In Schools .•…•……………..••• 982 Missionary and Other Forms of Religious J!1d- – Christian Advance In ••••.••…•••..•….•.• 346 ucation, Emi1y C. Tillotson …………… 881 – Christian HeaHng in Pyengyang …..••…• 241l – CounCil, National ……………………… 241 – Education in America (b) ……………… 882 – Commission on Education for .•………•.• 493 – Interest. How to Create (a) S. S. Hough .• 292 – Education and Evangelism in (b) …• ••••• 92 – Lessons in Sand ……………………….• 635 – Personals ….. 11)/, &16, 42(), 4l3, 581J, 660, 663, 743 – Forward Movement in (a) W. N. Blair •.• 028 – Substitutes ..•………………………•.•.• 334 – Growth of Sunday-Schools .••.•..•……… 328 Missions and World Peace (a) W. H. P. – Persecution and Progress in ……•… 0 ••••• 892 – Results of Kim Ik Tu's Revival ……….. 810 Faunce ………………………•.•.•.•••.• 25 – Promoting, Wm. A. Hill •…..•…•…•••.• 883 – Spreading the Christian Spirit in (b) O. – Turkish Treaty and (a) S. W. Boggs ..•.•• 107 R. A v i s o n . • . • . . . 40 0 • • • • • • • • • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Mohammedan Converts Association •.•..••.•.• 889 – Mosque at Detroit (a) S. M. Zwemer •.•.• 11)/ – Sunday-School Plana in ………………… 653 Mohonk, International Missionary Council at -Today, Christianity in (al W. A. Noble .. , 685 (b) •…•…..•••.•.•.•.••••..•••••••••••.•.••• 829 Korean Mission Assigned Territory ………. .246 Mongolian Plains, Adventures on the (a) – School in China. ………………………… 152 Mon1:~yRTe~~I.;;-n~teSt(;a;r'::ni··::::::::::::::: lli – Women, Magazine for …………………. 75 – Women's Educational Association ……… 154 – Women, The New •…•….••••..••.•••.••.•. 153 w. Koreans Eager for Knowledge .•…•…….•.• 72Q Mormonism, Conterence on … 886 0 ••••••••••••••• -of Today, and How to Meet it <al R. W. – in Manchuria, With the (.) R. Foote •• 633 Kurds, Missions Among …….•…•…•…•.. 570 Roundy ……………………………….. 21 LATIN AMERICA, S. G. Jnman •.•.•…•…• 401 Mormons and Polygamy ………………….. 495 Moros, Importance of Winning ……….••••• 497 – "Caleb and Joshua. SOCiety" ……………• 410 – Missionary to ………………………….. 18 – Christian Intervention in (b) G. B. Winton 41 Moslem and Christian Rule Compared .•••.••• 323 – Shadow and Light in' (al Webster E. – Converts, Letter of …………………….. 510 Browning .•…… ………… 0….·……"………….. …. – Mission to America (b) ………………… aG5 Laymen's Movement for Italy 385 – Student Perplexities ………….. '" ……. 890 71 – Voters in Algeria …………………….. ~ 486 – Organization, Christian … , …………….• 567 Mosque for Paris …………………………. 64-7 Movements, Denominational Forward (a) … 606 Lepers in Siam, Church for ……………… 491 Nationalism and Missions. Indian (a) D. J.' – Russian . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 0 ••••••••••••••••• -. • • • • • • • Lepers and the Gospel …………………….. 980 Fleming ………………………………. 1Z7 Nations, Are There Any Christian? (b) ….• 66.1j Leprosy, Progress in CUM <Jf ••.•.•.•••••••••• 914 LIBERIA, Negro Bishop for (b) …•.•…•..• fiB8 00: ~!:~IE!~t.d'kdiIyC~~~Wnm;· in"(i>i"':: ::::: :::: Liquor Trame, Native Races and •…… ,. •.•. 2~ "Little House" of Denver •.•.•••.•.•••…. ., … 88G – RedUCing Orphan Relief •.•..•.•..•……… 729 Lumber Jacks, Students Among tbe (aJ A.

W. Anthony ••.. ., …………. '" ……….. 595 Lutheran Cburch. Missions in the ………•. 161 – CounCil, Second National …..•.••..•……. 236 – Relief ••••••…..•.. " . . . . •. . . . •. •. . . . . . . • . . … 489 – Quadricentenary (b) …………………… 269 – The New (a) Sberwood Eddy …………. 101 Lutherans and Cooperation ………………. 332 Neg:rao. wA.mReroiucanndsy and Their Problems (a) – in India ……………………………….• -73 ………………..•……..• 2U MADAGASCAR, New Station in ………….. 983 f:I~ft~rl~n~,~~:tlie~~r.::: ::::: :::::::::: ::::::: :~ Magyars, Need of the …………………….. 885 New Era in Southern Methodist Missions (bl MALAYSIA, Immigration to ……………•.. 154 ~ Large Plans for ………………….•…•.• 247 R. B. Eleazer …………………………. 468 MALTA, Religious Liberty in ………•.•…• 239 NEW GUINEA, Fifty Years Work in ……… 735 MANCHURIA, Japanese Depredations In (bl 345 – With tbe Koreans in (aJ W. R. Foote …• 533 NEW HEBRIDES, The .•…•…………….• 162 – Makers, Ten Charges to Edith Thompson .. ~58 – Manifesto on Church Union .. , …………• 979 NEW ZEALAND, ChUrch Union in ……….. 983 – Holiness Convention in the ……………•. 161 Manila, For Chinese in ••…•…•…….•…..• 334 NICARAGUA, Sunday-School Methods in •••• 888 Mardin Mission. The …………………….. 571 ~lcodemus' Problem, A Chinese on …..•.•.•• 122- Marriage and Divorce. To Regulate ………• 248 IGERIA, Islam in ………………•.••..•••• 889 MARSHALL ISLANDS, Japanizing ……….. 78 =~!~i!::t~ i~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: i* MeAll Mission, Opportunities for. 0 •••• 0 •••••• 331 Nigerian Church Growth …………………. 651) McAU Mission, Fifty Years of ……………. 977 Nuggets from Recent Addresses •.•.••…….• 192 McLean, Archibald, Beloved D1sciple (a) NYASSALAND, New Station In ••.•.•……•• 487 Jnoo G. McGavran …………………….. 691 o Li'l' Lamb (Poem) Paul Lawrence Dunbar 454 Medical Mission Brotherhood ……………… 654 Opium Curse in China …………………… 18 – Research in Africa 81.5 0 . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Organizations, Organizing Church (b) •.•.•.• 633 Mennonites Migrate Again …………..•….. 333 Orient, Christian Literature for, Alice M.

MESOPOTAMIA, Exiled Assyrians In (b) .•. 747 Kyle ………………………………….. 400 – Factors In Arabia and (b) …..•……….. 4 – ~omen Who Are Transforming the (b) •.• 475 Oriental and the Church in America, Geo. L. Methodist Gains on Foreign, Field •……….. 973 Methodism In Italy- ………………………. 331 Cady··················· .. ··· ……••••••••••• 4oo ::~~g~!S~r~:Sig~ag~:m~re'6o;;ie~~;;d~: . M~S: 332 oOrientals. Christian Work for …..•.•…•.•.• 68 on the Pacific Coast (a) Rodney W. Roundy 133 E. C. Cronk •.•..••.•.•…..•…………… 711 rp~anage. Armenian Boys' .•.•.•.•…….•.• 72 – in Africa., Better Mis~ionary (b) ………. 829 PaCific Coast, The Orientals on the (a) Rod..

– of' Many Minds, Mrs, E. C. Cronk ……… 145 nftv W. Roundy ………………………. 133 MEXICO, Gains in ……………………….. 160 PALESTINE, Bible Distribution In ••…•…. 411 – Gospel Sunplants Pistol ………………… 4-91) – Christian Conference in .•…..•…..•…… 978 – Jews, Ara~s and ChristIans In (b) …•…. 907 – Hopeful Signs in (b) ……………•……. 353 – The Jews In New (b) •.•..••••.•…….•…. 672 – Madame Carranza ……………………… 7~3 – to Have ReligIous Liberty …•………….• 729 – Methodist Aims In ……………•………• 814 Pan-Presbyterian Council .••……………•.. 973 Peace, Missions and World (al W. H. P. – Prohibition in …………………………. 569 Mexican Girls, Tf'xas Scbool for …… , ……. 887 Faunce ., .•.•• ~ ……………………………. .25 -In Our Mf~"t, TM (a) R. W. Roundy- •.•.• 3'1 -Problem Todav (b) ..•…..•… ; …………. 266 -Village Transformed …………………….. 887

VIII

– Missions and In Japan (b) •..•….•…….• 3 – Prisoners, OpportUnity Among (b) .• ,….. 7 – Programs to Promote (b) ……………… 825 – Prisoners, Work for …. ' ……………….. 497 Peking, American Institutions Dedicated in RUMANIA, The New …………………….. 648 Rumania and Religious Minorities (b) …… 911 (b) …………………………………… 833 Ryder Memorial Hospital …………………. 235 – Union Medical College (a) B. E. Read …. 925 Saalako, HOPi Indian Priestess (a) Coe – University Expanding ………………….. 325 Hayne …………………………………. 284 PERSIA, a Challenge to the Church (a) E. T. Sadhu Sundar Singh Impresses Africans …. 158 Allen …..•.•..••..•……………………. 13 Sahara, A Journey in the ………………… 730 – Adventure with Khorasan Robbers (a) D. Salvation Army, Buddhist ………………… 82'7 M. Donaldson ………………………… 761 Salvationists in West Africa ………….. _… 158 SANTO DOMINGO, Home Rule for ………. 331 Persian Cornelius, A …………….. , ….. , … 8{)6 – Women, Education for …. …. . . .. 978 – Missionary Problem of (a) S. G. Inman.. 43 – Protestant Work in (b) ……………….. 182 – Temple in Illinois (a) Geo. Craig Stewart 79.:J Personais1 Missionary Scandinavian Church Conference …..•…•.•. 56S School for Missionaries, A (a) R. M. Kurtz 303 167, 256, 420, 423, SSG, 660, 663, 743 – of Rabindranath Tagore (a) D. J. Flem- PERU, Contrasts in ……………………… 410 PHILIPPINES, A Mora Steward …………. 735 Ing ……………………………………. 648 Plans for Missionary Meetings ., …………. 711 Schools, Bible in Public (b) …………….. 666 – of Missions …. , ..•………..•…..•……… 407 POLAND, Destitution in …………………. 88S – of Missions, Mrs. Luke Johnson ……….. 722 – Gospel Work in •••…………………….. 159 Scotland. Temperance Vote in …….•…..•. 496 Political and Religious Problems in India … 512 Porto Rican Schools, Bible in …………….. 7{) Scottish Y. W. C. A., Independence for .•.•. 238 PORTO RICO, Cooperatiou In (b) ……….. 430 Scouts in Cairo, Girl ……… , ……………. 650 – Crowded Conditions in …………………. 732 Senegal Mohammedans …………………… 650 Serbian Church R~rganized ….. ' •……….. 649 – Ryder Memorial Hospital ……….. ,., …. 2-36 Shadow and Light in Latin America (a) – Students in •……………………………. 975 – Union Church …..•….•………………… 910 Webster E. Browning ………………… 385 -Yo M. C. A. in …………………………. 975 Sherman Institute, A Week at (a) Edith -Twenty Years Progress in (a) Philo W. Menzer ……………………………….. 536 Drury ………..•……. '" …………….. 207 Shinto Sect in Disfavor ………………….. 892 Portugal, Changing ………………………. 888 – Shifting Thoughts of (a) Robert E. Speer. 917 Portuguese Opposition to Missions (b) …. ,. 2£2 SIAM, Church for Lepers in …………….. 491 Poster Makers, Materials for, Maude E. – Future Queen of ………………………. 324 Bradley ……………………………….. 964 -Tal Race of (a) J. A. Eakin …………… 368 Posters~ ~akin~ Missionary,. B. C. Millikin . 957 – Testimony of U. S. Minister to, Geo. W. – ProhibitlOns In East AfrIca …………… 426 Prayer and the Present Crisis …………… 89 P. Hunt ………………………………. 564 Singing tbe Gospel in India ………………. 354 – Effeetual Fervent ……………………… 732 – for Schools, Day of …………………….. 811 Slavery Dead in Africa, Is'? (a) Travers Bux- ton ……………………………………. 853 – for Students, Day of …………….. : ….. 162 – Meeting "Extra" ……… , … ' ………….. 416 Sleeping Sickness. New Treatment for ……• 815 Smyrna, Student Christian Conference at (b) 513 – Program, of. Mrs. E. C. Cronk …………. &52 Socialism and the Children, Godless (b) ..• 592 . – Sacrificial ……………………………… 725 Soil Culture and Soul Culture in BUrma (a) – Striking Answer to … , ……. , ………….. 889 B. C. Case ……………………………. 619 Praying Through the Review (b) ………… 50S SOLOMON ISLANDS, Akalo Worship …….. 655 Presbyterian Figures, Some ………………. 811' SOUTH AMERICA, New Bible SOCiety Agency 332 .- South American ………………………… 976 President's Missionary Tour, The (b) ……. 585 Press, Move to Muzzle the ……. . ……. 352 Southern Hh;-hlander and His Homeland (a) Printed Page in Japan ………… _. _………. 152 Rodney W. Roundy …………………… 945 Prisoners, Opportunities Among Russian (b) 7 SPAIN'S Protestant Colony………………. 77 Spanish Christian General ……………….. 330 Problems in South Africa, ,Present (a) J. Dexter Taylor ………………………. , … 847 Speech, When You Make a Missionary (Sym- poslum) ……………………. " ………. 395 Prohibition, Results from ., ……….. , ……. 160 "Star of Ho-pe" in Paterson (b) Peter Starn, Protestantism, Proclamation Against …….. 61).5 Jr. .. ………………………………….. 449 Punjal?, Progress in ……………………… 573 Stearns. The Missionary of D. M. (a) Stella "Purity Movement" In Egypt …………….. 328 C. Dunkelberger ……….•………•.•….. 139 Quebec, Itinerating in ………. ' …………. 734 Stewardship, Steps in ……………………. 632 Questionnaire, MIssionary ………………… 249 Stone, Letter from Dr Mary …………….. 319 Race Problem, Solving the ………………. 885 Student Christian Conference at Smyrna (b) 513 Ramabai and Her Daughter Pandita (b) C. – Federation, Christian …………………. 68 Butler ………………………………… 859 – Movement in China …………………….. 573 Reading Contest Plan. Practical …………. 636 – Work in Austria (b) ………………….. 670 Re-Alignment -In Asia Minor (a) Jno. E. Students Among the Lumber Jacks (a) A. Merrill ……………………………….. 755 W. Anthony …………………………… 595 Recreation and the Country Church (b) S. – and the World, British (a) K. S. Latour- . .. .. .. .. E. Persons ……………. _. _…………… 404 ette …………………………………… 299 Rec~:I~~~:r. :-:~~~~~~i.~~ ~~ ~~~ ~~.~~~~.' ~' ~: 67 . , Recruiting Chinese …………………….. 91 StUdents' Union in Cairo , ………………… 806 Relief. Ameriean Management or …………. 326 – for Orphans, Reducing …………………. 729 Study Books, Interesting …………………. 719 SUDAN, Conditions in the ………………… 730 Religious Bodies in America, Present Status – Five Against Seven Hundr-~d (b) Mrs. D. of (a) Walter Laidlaw ………………. 509 S. Oyler ………………………………. 441 – Conditions in England (b) …….. , …….. 2(17 – United Mission …………………………. 575 – Eduf'ation, School of ………………….. 409 Suicides in Japan, Signboard for (a) ……. gOS – Freedom in Europe …………………….. 814 SUMATRA, A Cannibal's Grandson . _. _…… 565 – Work in Mirai Hospital, India (a) W. J. Summer School of Foreign Missions (b) …. 803 Manless, M.D. .. ………………………. 277 Sunday Observance in Japan …………….. 327 Resrue of Three Thousand Christians (b) – Missionary Interest In the (b) …………. 753 Harry P. Packard ………………. _….. 644 – StatistiCS ………………………….. " …. 498 Sunday Schools, CoPtic ………………….. 329 Revelations of City Surveys (a) Merle Higley 767 Revival in Korea, Causes of (b) …. , •……. 66~ – in Near East …………….•……………• 412 – on Foreign Fie1d ………………………. 676 Riots in South India …………………….. 891 Rockefeller Gifts ………………………… 40~ Sun Yat-sen, Militarists Oppose …..•…….• 8!Y.l – Sunday~scbool Convention in …………. ,. 976 Roman Catholics, Baptists vs…………….. 250 Rmtenwald FUnd at Wor-k ………………… 216 Surveys, SOCial and Religious ……………. 408 RTTSSIA and the Bible ………………….. 159 – Some Revelations of Oity (a) Merle Hig- – Relief for ……………………………… 888 lev ……………………………………. 767 – Re1!~lon In Soviet (b) …………………. 511 -. Religious Currents in (b) ……………… 74G SYRIA, Two Missionary Educators in (a) .. 193 – Rellglon in ……………………………. 3~1 Syrian Evangelists for Moslems ….••……. 240 Russian Girls in Constantinople …………. 814 – Missionary's ExperienCe (b) George T. – Kaiser's Estate for Mission .•.•.•…. ; ….•. 241 Scott ………………………………….. 464 – Transfer of Mardin Mission ..•…….•.•… 72 Ukraine Terror, The …………………….. 649 – Orphanage, Save a …………………….. 155 Uyemura, Japanese Christian Leader (a) S. Tagore, School of Rabindranath (a) D. J. H. Wainright …………………………. 023 Fleming ………………..•……………. 549 Vatican and Y. M. ·C. A………………….. 248 ~ Scotland Protests Envoy to ……………. 238 TAHITI, News Irom ……………………… 497 VENEZUELA, A Neglected Neigbbor (a) W. Tal Race 01 Siam, The (a) J. A. Eakin …… 368 Tax Laws, Missionaries and………………. 68 E. Browning …•.•…………………….. 937 Telugu Woman's Society ………………….. 979 Village People of India, Educating the (a) Temperance in Siam ……………………… 413 ~ Indian Volstead Law …………………… 727 H. P. Beach ………………………….. 543 – Vote in Scotland ………………………. 496 VIRGIN ISLANDS ……………………….. 247 ''"fen Commandments Unknown ……………. 566 Waldensian Schools …………………… ~ .•. 647 Tennessee's Educational Need ……………. 333 War, Christians Appeal Against …………. 567 Thank-Offering Methods, Mrs. E. C. Cronk . 797 Wanted Children of India, The (a) Amy W. Thank-Offerings, LitUe Storjes of Great …. 799 Thanksgiving Suggestions ………………… 798 Carmichael ……….•…………………•. 9:29 – in Far East, After the (b) ……………… 1 THESSALONICA, Agricultural Institute in . 732 World Situation, The Present (b) D. L.

H~~~~I~ec~~tt~~,;~ '1;;':' ii~dh~ 'S;;';d;':~ ·S;h.iih 656 Pierson …………•.•…….•…•…•……. 395 W. Peabody ………141,319, 482, 68~, 803, 96. (a) …………………………………… 862 Woman's Home Mission Bulletin, Florence E. Tibetan Day School ………………………. 809 Quinlan …………….<14, 231, 404, 559, 719, 881 -News •……………….•………•……….. 672 Tibetans, Baptism of …………………….. 434 Women, Better Health lor Japanese ……… 726 – Pioneering Among the (a) A. L. Shelton .. 6(Y1 Woman's ForeIgn Mission Bulletin ……….. 967 Tokyo ConventiO'!l, Aftermath of the (b) …. 99 – United Conferences ot …………………. 180 Tract Society. Chicago …………………… 409 Wyburn. John H. (a) Ernest D. Pierson …. 451 Transvaal Mission ………………………… 77 YAP, Island of •••..•.••..•.•.•.•…•…•……. 66'5 Truth and Half Truths (b) ………………. 268 Yen, and Gen. Feng, Gov. (b) ……… ~.*.~. 84~ TURKESTAN, Sarts of …………………… 490 ~ V~ti~anA~~~ ~.~~~~.~.::: :::::::::::::::: :::::: i:~ Turkish Orthodox Church . 729 * .. * ……………. – Treaty and Missions (a) S. W. Boggs …. 1G7 YUCATAN, Religious Instruction in …….. 331 Y. W. C. A., Independence for Scottish …… 233 TURKEY, A Liberating Force in (a) Jas. L. – Leaving the British ……………………. 71 Barton .•.. '" ………………………….. 31 Zion-jst Leaders Disagree ………………… 736 Zulus, Industrial Mission for …….•..•….• 77 NEW BOOKS American Bible Society, The Report ……… 579 Lectures on Systematic Theology. Charles G. Finney ……………………………….. 740 America's Stake in the Far East. Chas. H. Leper Problem in India, The …………….. 339 Fahs ………………. : …………•…..•.. 679 Letters o-f a Javanese Princess. R. A. Kar- Approaches Toward Church Unity. Smyth tlnl …………………………………… 252 Medical Missions. W. R. Lambuth ………. 336 and Walker ………………………….. 339 Message 01 Sadhu Sundar Singh. Canon B.

Arabian ProJ}het, The. Translated from Chi- H. Streeter …………………………… 737 Missionary Survey. R. Allen and T. Coch- nese ………………………………….. 817 o rane •………..•………………………. 336 Army and Religjon ……………………… " 79 Mr. Friend o' Man. Jay T. Stocking……… 82 My Son. Cora Harris ……………………. sa8 Call to Unity, The. Wm. T. Manning •…..• 578 Myth of Jewish Menace in World Affairs, Case of Korea,' The. Henry Chung …….•.. 738 ~ The. Lucien Wolf ……………………. 578 Castaway in Kavirondo. A. A. M. E1verson • 739 Natives of Northern Territories of the Gold Cllaracter Building in Kashmir, C. E. Tyn- Coast. A. W. CardinalI ………………. 895 dale-Biscoe .•.•………………………… 164 Near East, Cross Roads of the World …..•. 336 Near Side of the Mexican, The Question. Christian Movement in Japan, Korea and Formosa ………………………. : …….. 984 Jay S. Stowell ……………………….. 677 Neighboring Americans. Mary C1ark Barnes 500 Christian Unity ………………………….. 577 New Jerusalem, The. G. K. Chesterton .•… 418 Pearl's Secret. Mrs. Howard Taylo-r ……… 5IJ'1 Christianity the Final Religion. S. M. Zwe- Persian Pie. James H. Linton …….. ~ …… 657 mer …………………………………… 337 Problem ot Christian Unity, The. S. Parkes Church and Industrial Reconstruction ……. 263 Cadman and -others …………………… 578 Church and the Community. R. E. Diffendor- Protestant MiSSionary Directory for India … 418 Quiet Talks About Life After Death. S. D. fer ……………………………………. 337 City of Rams, The. G. L. Bendelback ……. 558 G o r d o n 658 t • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • , ••• Dawn of aNew Era in Syria, The. Margaret Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss …………… 251 Rural Evangelism. James E. Wagner •…•. 600 McGilvary …………………………….. 163 Russia in the Shadows. H. G. Wells •….•.• 499 Earnest of the Coming Age. A. B. Simpson. 579 Schools with a Message in India. D. J. Flem- Enlisting for Christ and the Church. H. A. ing ……………………………………. 500 Johnston . • . • . . . • . . . • . . . . •. . . . . •••. . . . • . • . •.. 837 Fijian Society. W. Deans ………………… 657 Shepherd of Aintah. Alice Shepard Riggs " 164 Finding the Way Out. R. R. Moton …….. 252 Six Thousand Country Churches. C. O. Gill Friday's Footprints. Margaret Applegarth .. 739 From Survey to Service. H. Paul Douglass 738 and Gifford Pinchot …………………… 500 Frontier Folk. L. A. Star ………………… 667 SonJi{S and Tales from the Dark Continent. God's Living Oracles. A. T. Pierson …….. 578 Gotama Buddha. Kenneth J. Saunders •.•… 499 Natalie Curtis … " …….. ,," …………. 578 Hainan, The Island of Palms •………… , .. 337 Spending of a Thank-Offering, The ………. 339 History 01 the Japanese Poop Ie. Capt. F. Star In the East. A. Edw. N. Harris" …… 419 Thirteen Upanishads. The ……………… o. 894 Brinkley ………………………………. 163 Through Santo Domingo and Haiti. S. G. History of WlIIlam Taylor-Self-Supporting Inman …………………………… , ….. 80 Missions in South America, Goodsil F. True Church, Tbe. Edited by Hoste and Mc- Arms ………………………………….. 984 Home Mission Trails. Jay S. Stowell •……. 336 Elberan ……………………………. '" 577 Home Missions Council Report …………… 499 Under Many Flags. K. S. Cronk and E. Slng- Home with the Open Door, The. Mary Schaumer Platt ………………………. 739 mast.er ……………………..•.•…•…..• 738 Immigration and th& Future. Frances KeUer 817 ~r~~~n~f~~~e;:!' tJ~hl'j;;: ~~~~~~e~i.I~;.~ ~~~ James Stokes-Pioneer. Edited by F. W. Workine: Girls of China. E. E. Wbimster '" 657 Ober ………………………………….. 577 World Friendshio. J. Lovell Murray •……. 7aS Jesus in the Experience of Men. T. R. Glover 737 Yarns of the Near East. Basil Mathews ~ … 500 Jobn Smith Moffat. R. U. Moffat ………… 816 Kanamori's Life Story. By Himself ……… 817

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY .~ DECEMBER, 1921 THE SHIFTING THOUGHTS OF JAPAN ROBERT E. SPEER PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE B. E. READ THE WANTED CHILDREN OF INDIA AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL VENEZUELA-A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR WEBSTER E. BROWNING THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND RODNEY W. ROUNDY MAKING MISSIONARY POSTERS MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILYSTS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

RUSSIA'S

I The Russian Bible and Evang~lization Society is active on the field. It has over 35 workers on the field. Four Bible stores have been opened. Numerous evangelistic meetings are being held in large halls. theatres. and churches.

Volumes of Scriptures are being widely spread. In many places people are eagerly study- I ing the Word of God in regular Bible courses. But the need for the Gospel is more urgent than ever hefore among the 250,000,000 Russian, Slavonic and Greek Catholic people with 9,000,000 Jews among them.

i This field needs hundreds of preachers, evangelists, and million of Bibles.

I Financial help is needed for preachers, for the extensive distribution of Scriptures and for a Bible Printing Plant on the field (cost, $50,000).

Send contributions to THE RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Canadian Office: 67 Yonge Street, Room 630, Toronto, Onto G. P. RAUD, General Director E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer George C. Howes Horace L. Day A. C. Gaebelein William L. Pettingill Howard A. Kelly P. H. Unruh George W. Carter Don O. Shelton William Phillips Hall Charles E. Gremme1s W. Leon Tucker David J. Burrell Mark A. Matthews Gove G. Johnson Thomas E. Stephens Sidney T. Smith Han. S. P. Spencer Gustav Enss Oscar Rixson Harry D. Mitchell W. S. Gottschall John Willis Baer Edgar W. Work Alwyn Ball, Jr.

EASY EARNED EASY SPENT Experienced men have estimated that the average estate is dissipated within seven years.

Persons with long experience sometimes make poor investments, how much easier for an inexperienced person receiving a legacy.

The SURE way to protect your dependents is by the Annuity Plan.

For full information write to : George M. Fowles, T reasmer, Board of Foreign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasmer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. Methodist Episcopal Church. I 70 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. .

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY ~vn~w OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Towels and Bed Linens from ~~The Linen Store"

T OWELS of every size and texture! Small ones of pure Linen, daintily embroidered, trimmed with real Lace, or Monogrammed! Practical everyday ones of Linen H uckaback! And big, rough ones for a vigorous rubbing after an icy shower.

And Bed Linens just as varied. Of pure Irish Lil1en for the most part, in all weights and qualities. You may have them with plain hems or == == hand hemstitching-with your own personal monogram, if you desire.

An BATH SET consisting of 2 Towels, 2 Wash Cloths and 1 Excellent Gift Ij Mat, Monogrammed with three letters. MonograID in Rose, Blue, Green or Helio. Set complete with Mono- gram. Neatly boxed. $9.00. == .. ~ Ja:;~;C~~dt~"'Co. ;; __ Rtlg.TratfgMarlt Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York ffillllllllllllllllll111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111[11111111111][11111111111111[111111111111111111111111]11111111111111111111111 1IIllIIlllIllJlllIlllIllllllml~ ~ 1II1U1II11IIWllfII/lIIIIIIIIIUllIIllI/llIIllIIlU/JIIIIJlIIIJIIIlIIIlIIUJIIIIIIIIIlIIJlJJJJlJJIIIJJllJIlJJlJJJJJJJlJJJJJJJlJI1IIJIIlIIIlIIllIJIIlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllnJIJlIIIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJJlllIIii ~Give Your Friends the Books They Wan~ The Untried Door Fundamental for Daily Living By Richard Roberts By Robert Seneca Smith To those looking for a book on the present A textbook for everybody. Some of the chapter headings are: Thinking and Liv- social problem written from the religious ing; The Fatherhood of God; Faith: the Key to Abnndant Living; Love: the point of view, we recommend this book as Supreme Motive of Life; The Power of the Holy Spirit. Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the Paper, $1.00; Cloth, $1.50 present social problems and a wide fa- Fellowship Prayers miliarity with types of Christian thinking. Selected by Sarah T. Dickinson He reduces the situation to its basic prin- New edition. This book of prayers is ciples and puts the solution up to the in- especially designed for those who have to lead meetings of any kind. There are dividual who for the most part has tried prayers for informal and formal meetings; for World Fellowship; Patriotic and Out- not Christianity but an inherited system door Services and for occasions of rejoic- ing and Thanksgiving besides prayers for of Christian thought. $1.50 committee meetings and grace at meals.

Cbristin the Poetry of Today $1.00 Compiled by Martha Foote Crow A charming anthology of the best poetry written with Christ as the central figure.

A book which brings to youth not only the stern realities but also the great beauty of Christianity. Boxed, $2.00 Booksbops THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexington Ave_ Everywhere or New York City Please mention THJt MISSIONARY R£VI£W op THE Wf)'RI.D in writin", to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, E~itor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1921 Page F~ONTISPIECE …………… THREE VERY MUCH WANTED CHILDREN m' INDIA EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………………………………….. 907 Mo..Tem." Jew.. and Christians in Christian Cooperation in China PaleRtine Porto Rico Union Church Progress in the Cure of Leprosy African Prophets on the Congo The Missionary Situation in Angola Roumania and ReUgious Mino"';'ties THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF .JAPAN ……………. ROBERT E. SPEER 917 The various phases of Japanese thought on industrial, social, political, educa· tional and religious problems, as viewed by Doctor Speer on his recent visit to Japan.

PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE ……………………. B. E. READ 925 An illustrated story of the growth, the plan and the dedication of the $10,000,000 Medical College in China's capital.

THE WANTED CHILDREN OF INDIA ………….. AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL 929 The well-known author of "Things as they Are in India" and other volumes describes the Indian efforts to obtain children for unholy purposes, and the efforts of the missionaries to rescue these little boys and girls.

THE GREAT ESSENTIAL IN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DWIGHT GODDARD 932 A study of the comparative value of some missionary ideals and methods in view of the great responsibility of the Christian Church.

VENEZUELA-A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR . . . . . . . . . . . . WEBSTER E. BROWNING 937 One of the least known and most neglected South American countries, de- scribed by a recent visitor. Illustrated with phatographs.

THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND … RODNEY W. ROUNDY 945 A review of the beRt and most oomplete book desoribing the mountaineers of the South, their homes, charaoteristics, occupations and needs.

POSTERS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS-BEST METHODS ………………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 952 THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……………………. . .. ……… …….. …………….. …… . EDITED BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 963 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. .

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 980 THE INDE{!: FOR 1921 983 TERMS; $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY RIWIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, Is6 Pifth Avenue~ 2$C. ' copy $z. SO a year Ne.. York City.

I,.. • EDtered al second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of Marcia 3, '.19. Copyrhrhled, LATEST BOOKS OF MISSIONS ~———–JUSTOUT!————~ cA FASCINATING MISSIONARY STORY OF AFRICAN WIWS The Lure of the Leopard Skin By JOSEPHINE HOPE WESTERVELT A stirring tale of adventure in that part of Africa in which Theodore Roosevelt did his hunting for big game. In a letter received by the author, that great Ameri- can said: "That must have been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.75 Next Door Neighbors Margaret T. Applegarth Thumbnail sketches from Home Missions.

A delighthtl series of stories, written for children, setting forth the many curious and interesting traits which distinguish the little folks of various races and nationalities who rub shoulders in our hospitable, cosmopolitan land. $I.25 The Chinese as They Are J. R. Saunders, n.D.

Gral-'es Theological Semi1W.7' Canton. ChillCL The well-known missionary writer in his latest work shows the exact sttuation now confronting the Chinese and the Western world. A book of great fascination for all interested in the Chinese question. $1.50 Men and Methods That Win in Foreign Fields J. R. Saunders, n.D.

"A thoughtful study of the present conditions existing in the foreign mis3ion fields and a consideration of the best means for spiritual and Christian conquest in these non- Christian areas."-Christian Advocate. $1.00 "Laborers Together" Margaret M. Lackey A Study of Southern Baptist Missions in China. .

A practical study of Southern Baptist Missions in China especially adapted for Read- lug Courses and 1>ersona study. 11lustrated. %1.00 The Bible, a Missionary Message William Owen Car'l'er, D.D.

Professor of Comparative Religion and Missions, Southern Baptlst Theological Seminary Study of Activities and Methods.

An invaluable book dealing in a detailed, comprehensive way with God's plan of sal- vation for the race, as revealed in His Word, History, Prophecy, etc. $1.50 First Fruits in Korea Charles Allen Clark, D.D.

II Musionary in that CoUTitly since 1902 A Story of Missionary Life in the Far East.

A deeply interesting account of early missionary work in Korea set in story form.

A striking picture of the ideals for which the Christian Church in that country continues to stand, despite the opposition of Japan. Illustrated. $1.75 A Star in the East Edward Norman Harris Missionary of American BaptMtForeign Missiona,y Socie~ An Account of American Baptist Missions to the Karens of Burma.

Dr. H award B. Grose (Editor of "Missions") says: "Enlightening and unusually readable, clearly broad-spirited and with an intellectual grasp of conditions."

Illustrated. $1.75 a-1T ALL BOOKSELLERS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK. 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO. 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THt MISSIONARY RJO;vn:w OF 'I'HIt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS

The Strongest DR. W. E. DOUGHTY, of the staff of the Near East Relief, has returned from a tour Bible Scholarship of inspection of the territory served by this organization.

In The Sunday School Times, Biblical scholars REV. GEORGEC. LENINGTON, D.D., formerly of world-wide renOwn bring you their most illu- Issionary to South America and later pastor minating 6ndings,-for example: of the American Church in Mexico City, has become financial secretary of the Ministerial Sir William M. Ramsay, D.D., D.C.L., Pension Fund of the Reformed Church in .LL.D., Lilt.D. America .

whose researches in Asia Minor are every- BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of the Meth· where recognized as the most important odist Church in Korea and Japan, is in contribution of the kind to New Testament America for several months on special work study. connected with his area.

Prof. Robert DickWilson, Ph.D., D.D. REV. EGBERT W. SMITII, D.D., executive secretary of the Southern Presbyterian Professor of Semitic Languages 'lnd Old Board of Foreign Missions, will visit the Testament Criticism in Princeton Theologi- Congo mission field during the winter. cal Seminary, master of twenty-six lan- Doctor Smith will first hold conferences in guages. In Biblical Criticism, he deals in Belgium with the Colonial Minister of the evidence,-not theory. Belgian Congo. Prof. Melvin Grove Kyle, D.D., LL.D.

Archeological Editor of The Sunday-School MISS ZUNG WEI TSUNG, di~tinguished Times, and Professor of Biblical Theology and Archeology in Xenia Theological Sem- representative of the neW Chinese journal· inary. He combjnes scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the Word. ism, is visiting in England to examine The Rev.W. H. GriffithThomas, D.D. socllil conditions.

has TaTe power "to deal with the most sub- P ASTOR PETER * leader oL the tle difficulties of scientific and theological thought, and at the same time to present a GORODISHZ, message fitted to the understanding and heart of a little child." Hebrew Christian movement in Russia, is Prof. A. T. Robertson, Th.M., D.O., in America as the guest of the Hebrew LL.D. Christllin Alliance. He represents the in- Professor of New Testament Interpretation in the Southern Baptist Theological Sem- terests of Jewish widows and orphans left inary, whose monumental workJ "A Gram- mar of the Creek New Testament in thE by the pogroms. Light of Historical Research," is the recog- nized authority on this subject in America * and am-"ad. MME. KAJI YAJIMA, who founded the Eut all this is only one department of Women's Christian Temperance Union in Japan, is in America to present the desire of Japanese women for peace at the con- ference of nations held in Washington.

Madam Yajima is eighty-nine years of age.

RT. REV. A. S. LLOYP, Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Diocese of New York, has retnrned from a trip to North Cape, the northernmost point of Europe.

Every issue contains thirteen unique helps on " " MR. J. W. PHELPS, secretary of the Mis· the International Improved Uniform Lessons. grl.ded for different ages, yet binding the entire sion Board of the Church of God at Ander· hJme and school together in Eibl. study. son, Indiana, is visiting the missions in the Britisb West Indies. Isn't this your opportunity to become familiar with The Sunday-School " Tim e s? A "Get-Acquainted" .,… DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEME& has recently subscription-Io weeks for 25 -,01- t7 returned to take up his work in Cairo. Hi. wife and children remain in America. The I cents-will do it. Will you a ~0e-.$ eldest daughter, Elizabeth, is studying medicine at the University of Michigan, invest 25 cents in The preparing to be a medical missionary.

aSnudndtahye-sSechreomolarTki-mes"Q~et/'" ~¥i:~:TYHoEoBJ:f~ REV. ENOOH F. BELL, IIssocllite secretary able helps? …eO: Box 1550 ()f the Amerie,an. Board ()f Foreigu Mi..si()u.., has been placed in charge of the editorial 9:'10 Phllada. and publicity devartment of the Board. Mr. ~),.c(; For the ;25 cents enclosed Bell's missionary service in Japan, and his extensive travels in Korea, China, the Phil- ,~e 1:; S~h:l Ti~~s I :~e~t~ ippines and Mexico have given him a fami] iarity with missionary acbievement. to Name ..•……..•…•.•.••.••a. __ Address ……………………. . Ask your bookseller to show you Tho Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please meution TH.K M1SSIONAllY REVIEW 0(' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE~ AND ENTIRELV DIFFERENT No IIIOre waatlD8' of time aad eaeJ'gy with cODcordaDC'ea aad other books. All the helpsnecessaJ)l for practical /jible study in one convenient volume. ~elf· explanatory. Contains a unique, easy reference system. No figures in text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful features not to be found in any other book. Best Bible students agree tbat this is the very Bible that has been needed for years beciUlSe It Is so practical. Sav•• time and labar.

NO SEARCHING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS Rapidly taking tmheenpalsacDer.oefhaasl.lEo.tJh.fe..r..B…ibDlre.Ss..PuUkese,Cdaa/anud. praised by such Dr. W. B. GriIIitbtb…… Mario.La""",,-'1Ief" Trolterand scores of others. Let us prove our claims by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and guarantee offer.

B. B. KIRI{BRIDE BIBLE CO., Dept;W :ndian~po!is, Indiana CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR LEPERS DR. HEISER says: Fill your own Christmas stocking with "There are two million lepers in the happiness by sending quickly a check or money order marked "Lepers' Christmas." world." What a lot of empty Christmas This will help "The American Mission to stockings! In fact, many of them have no Lepers" reach _thousands in its stations stockings at all. It is too early for you to under every denomination and in every hang yours by the chimney. It is not too country with a token of love from America. early to send the funds that, across seas, All gifts will be officially acknowledged. will bring joy on Christmas morning to Gifts for general funds, in support of the thousands of the most needy and helpless world-wide work of The Mission to Lepers ones in the world – our Leper friends. may also be sent. Many of them will have no holiday cheer.

Send to: FLEMING H. REVELL, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT Two ERRORS CORRECTED (page 515) was wrongly labeled. It was taken in Rio de Janeiro, and In the November REVIEW, page represents a Post-Panama Confer- 893, the disastrous fire at Herrnhut, ence of Evangelical Christians in Saxony, which destroyed a large part Brazil, called together to organize of the Widows' House belonging to for Christian cooperation. The gen· the Moravians, was erroneously lo- tleman standing next to Doctor cated at New Herrnhut, St. Thomas, Halsey, who somewhat resembles the Virgin Islands. Herrnhut in Saxony late President of Mexico, is the Rev. has for two hundred years been the Alvaro dos Reis, pastor of the First headquarters of Moravian work, and Presbyterian Church of Rio de for one hundred and thirty years Janeiro. Moravian Missions have held their General Synod meetings in this *** house. The two hundredth anniversary of the Herrnhut Church is to WANTED–JANUARY, 1906 be celebrated next year. A subscriber earnestly desires a copy of the MISSIONARY REVIEW m' *** THE WORLD for January, 1906, to com- plete a library file of the magazine~ If By some unexplained error the any of our readers have a copy which photograph of Dr. A. W. Halsey at they are willing to donate or to sell, a Latin American Conference, which kindly write to our Subscription Dewas published in the July REVIEW partment.

MUCH WANTED CHILDREN OF

(See Miss Am y ,VilSOll Carm ichaeJ's article, page 929.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV TWELVE ,JEWS, ARABS AND CHRISTIANS IN PAL]1JSTINE D ISAPPOINTMENT is felt by those who hoped that the entry of British troops into Palestine and the overthrow of the oppressive rule of the Turk would usher in an era of great opportunity for Christian work among Jews and Moslems. The situation at times appears gloomy and at all times calls for patience and perseverance. Hatred against the Jews has increased in the past two years and is openly manifested in an anti-Jewish propaganda, including even persecution and death. Nominal Christians join the Moslems in this hostility so that their attitude embitters the Hebrews against Christians and their message.

Rev. S. B. Rohold of Haifa writes that "the nervous condition of the Arabs and the intrigues of French Catholics are evident everywhere …. It is a difficult mission to perform, to bring peace through the Prince of Peace to Jews, Arabs and nominal Christians…. Only at the Cross of Jesus can all these different nationalities find peace and harmony."

An Arab delegation, journeying to America on tho samo ship with a Zionist delegation, has appealed to President Harding against the so-called "Jewish Danger." Arabs, Mohammedans and native Christians have also appealed to the British Government not to put into effect the Balfour Declaration in favor of a Jewish National Home in Palestine, because they say that the Zionists wish to dispossess the Arab population.

The Arabs fear that their country, their holy places, and their lands will be taken from them and given to strangers, and that they will be gradually forced out by a massed immigration of Jews. Native Christians declare that they will never live under a Jewish government, and the Vatican has definitely arrayed itself against the Zionists.

907

The Zionists, however, assure the Moslems and Christians that their fears are groundless. Dr. Chaim "Veizmann, president of the Twelfth Zionist Congress, recently held at Carlsbad, declares; "We intend to abate no jot of the rights guaranteed to us by the Balfour Declaration, and recognition of that fact by the Arabs is an essential preliminary to the establishment of satisfactory rela- tions between Jew and Arab. We proclaim most solemnly and un- equivocally that we have in our own hearts no thought of aggression, no intention of trespassing on the legitimate rights of our neighbors. . We look forward to a future in which Jew and Arab will live side by side in Palestine, and work conjointly for the prosperity of the country. Nothing will stand in the way of such a future, when once our neighbors realize that our rights are as serious a matter to us as their rights are to them."

Sir Herbert Samuel, the British High Commissioner of Pales- tine under the mandate, and himself a distinguished Jew, has even been accused of being too lenient with Arab outbreaks on the one hand, and of being not sufficiently Zionistic on the other. In his recent report to Parliament be declared that the policy of the British Government "contemplates the satisfaction of the legitimate aspira- tions of the Jewish race throughout the world in relation to Palestine, combined with a full protection of the rights of the existing popu- lation. "

Friends of the Jews believe that there should be satisfaction of that sentiment regarding Palestine which, in increasing degree, ani- mates the Jewries of the world. Fourteen million people ask for the opportunity to establish a "home" in the land which was the political, and has always been the religious, center of their race. They ask that this home should possess national characteristics-in language and custom, in intellectual interests, in religious and political insti- tutions.

Sir Herbert Sam~el holds that this does not mean that " Jewish immigration is to involve Arab emigration, that the greater pros- perity of the country, through the development of Jewish enter- prises, is to be at the expense, and not to the benefit of the Arabs, that the use of Hebrew is to imply the disappearance of Arabic, that the establishment of elected Councils in the Jewish Community for the control of its affairs is to be followed by the subjection of the Arabs to the rule of those Councils. In a word, the degree to which Jewish national aspirations can be fulfilled in Palestine is condi- tioned by the rights of the present iuhabitants.' , The prophecy of the Bible and the promises of God to the Jews are in process of fulfilment in spite of the fears and oppositions of the enemies of Israel. This ancient people must continue to pass through periods of tribulation until they recognize in Jesus Christ

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

their Messiah. There is already reported among the Jews in Palestine an unprecedented movement toward Christ, especially among the Halutzim (or Zionist pioneers), both men and women. Nineteen of these are under special Christian instruction in Haifa and some give evidence of being soundly converted. There is great need for a well equipped Christian Training Institute that can prepare these young people for service as evangelists in the Holy Land. The demand for Bibles is increasing, especially Hebrew Bibles for the Jews and in Arabic for Moslems. There are signs of the fulfilment of prophecy but no evidence as yet that "The Kingdom of God will immediately appear."

AFRICAN PROPHETS ON THE CONGO PROPHETS, who preach Christ and heal diseases are reported to have arisen on the lower Congo. Last April reports came from the lower Belgian Congo that one of these so-called "prophets" had arisen near Wathen, and that he was not only preaching with power, but that he was healing the sick and curing the blind. A second prophet, also a native Christian, was reported in another town, preaching and healing multitudes who came from hundreds of miles up the river. A third prophet is reported from W ene, near the Mbwella Mission Station of the English Baptist Missionary Society, and a fourth at Lumbi, west of Mbwella. There are still other "prophets" and some who predict that false prophets are to arise, and the greatest true prophet will appear later in San Salvador, Portuguese West Africa.

Rev. R. H. C. Graham, the British Baptist missionary, writes: "We have one example of this sort of prDphet in the fellow who has set up at Kwimba, claiming that he has risen from the dead, and that he wm not begin to do his mighty works till his Master has arrived in a shower of blood, and then he will heal the sick and raise the dead, not to mention trampling into the flames all who did not believe in his pretentions. Vangu, one of the Christian teachers, insisted on seeing him and told him a few homely truths, but the poor folk are still duped by him. "The remarkable thing about this movement is that it aims at helping on mission work. All of the" prophets" try to get Christian deacons and teachers to help them instruct all who come in the truths of the New Testament, and insist upon evil men giving up their . sinful ways and submitting to the Gospel and Law of Christ. "We have not seen a single case which could be thought miraculous healing, and vet the sick think themselves cured, and those who witnessed the pr;phet's work think so too, so that men who went to scoff become worshippers, and hundreds of heathen and Roman Catholics have become earnest hearers of the Gospel of Christ.

"Besides the ordinary belief in charms for protection from witchcraft, and the system of witch-doctors depending upon it, there have been several general quasi-religious movements in past days. ,'Elembe" was the name of an indefinable terror believed in by everybody but understood by nobody, which paralyzed the country about the year 1860. "Kiyoka," in 1872, was a crusade against all kinds of charms and fetishes. Strenuous efforts were made to destroy all fetishes, and several helpful laws were made against violence, but the people continued to be sick and to die, so the movement ended. Then "Kinyambi" arose in 1885, and hundreds of poor people were fleeced by venders of the Kinyambi water of life, which it was claimed would preserve the person who drank it from any natural death.

"All these crazes were evidently making money for those who taught them, but the present movement is of quite a different order. The "prophets" refuse all re)Vard, and, in so far as the original ones are concerned at any rate, they seem only to aim at the spread of the Gospel. The news which reaches us from their districts is of crowded services and earnest seekers after the truth."

"There can be no doubt," says Mr. Graham, "that the' prophets' have cured many neurotic diseases, and have inspired even hopeless cases with confidence and joy in the certainty of recovery, but there is no clear evidence of any certain cure of a real disease or deformity. Letters from members and adherents of churches tell of wonderful cures they themselves have witnessed, and beg the missionaries not to doubt them, since they are the means of bringing hundreds of hitherto careless people within the reach of the GospeL"

PORTO RICO '8 UNION PROTESTANT CHURCH FOR years there were two English-speaking congregations in San Juan, one for Methodists and allother for Presbyterians. Both churches did good work but they were always struggling wtth fluctuating congregations because neither denomination was strong enough to build up a prosperous church. The American and English-speaking colony in San Juan is less than a thousand in population, and of this number many are not church-going people.

The suggestion that the two churches unite was brought up at one of the Regional Missionary Conferences held in San Juan in March, 1916, and after considerable discussion, several meetings of a Central Conference Committee and favorable action by the two congregations, the Union Church was constituted on November 2, 1917, and a constitution was adopted after baving been presented by the Joint Oommittee.

This church has just closed its fourth year under the pastorate of Rev. F. E. McGuire. The result has been marked success, and

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

almost all the people of San Juan belonging to the different Protestant denominations have joined the Union Church. Every department of the work has grown and prospered. The Woman's Auxiliary, with its eight or ten committees, has done untold good. The Calling Committee has made on an aver- age of forty calls a month during the past year. The Beneficial Committee has accomplished what has never yet been undertaken by any evangelical church in Porto Rico-supplying powdered milk to the poor who could not buy cows'

milk because it was so scarce, and giving Thanksgiving dinners to poor families. The Voman 's Mis- sionary Society pays the scholar- ship for a boy and a girl at Chris- tian institutions, and has a sewin:!"

circle which meets every two weeks to sew for the poor.

This church is never in debt and always has something to help needy causes. Last year over THE UNION CHURCH IN SAN JUAN $800.00 was disbursed in benevo- lences. The budget for this year calls for over $6,000. The Union Church and its Bible School are fillillg a great gap in Porto Rico.

ROUMANIA AND RELIGIOUS MINORITIES I T IS difficult for authorities in a country where church and state are united to deal justly and impartially with citizens who belong to other religious bodies than the State Church. This was true in China and Japan until Christianity proved its value through education and philanthropy. It has been true in Italy, Spain and other Roman Catholic countries where the priests were in power. It has been true in Russia, Greece and Roumania, where Eastern Orthodox potentates of the Church had large influence with the government. Christians, Jews, special sects, have suffered where their opponents have wished to control religious belief and worship, as well as educational and political policies.

Roumania has long been an oppressor of the Jews, and has not dealt fairly with the Hungarian and Saxon communities in Transylvania. Throughout the country there is an atmosphere of suspicion and distrust, if not of hatred. It is reported that ministers of the churches are hampered in their work, and the very life of the churches

is in danger. The personal and official liberty of the officers of the churches, in the Church courts, and in the schools connected with the churches, is restricted, and, in many cases, has been entirely taken away. Some ministers and members of these churches are now in prison. Many of them have been flogged, and often the causes of these ill-treatments seem from the evideuce at hand to have been not at all commensurate with the severity of the punishment. Almost all the homes and private property of these people have been commandeered. Property of their schools, their colleges, and in some instances their churches have been taken from them. The destruction caused by the troops and by the local authorities to the church and school property has not been repaired. All of these allegations are of acts that are in complete disregard of the solemn provisions and promises guaranteed through the Minority Treaty signed December 10, 1919, by which treaty the Roumanian Government made itself responsible for the protection of these minorities.

The American Committee on the Rights of Religious Minorities, of which Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown is chairman, and William Jennings Bryan, Henry Morgenthau and William H. Taft are members, has recently sent a communication protesting to the Roumanian Government against injustices suffered by its citizens. The committee recognizes the difficulties encountered by the Roumanian Government, caused by the relationship between the Hungarian churches in Transylvania and their affiliation with the Hungarian Government; and asks the Roumanian Government to bring together the representatives of these churches in Transylvania, together with the leaders of the Roumanian Church and Government, to confer with a view to securing a proper readjustment of the questions that are now causing irritation, and to do justice to all the peoples in the territories under Roumanian control.

CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN CHINA O NE OF the most notable changes in missionary work in China is the development of cooperation. Formerly, missionaries were separated and worked in units; today, they are brought together in interdenominational and international committees and institutions. Rev. C. G. Sparham, of Hankow, Secretary of the China Advisory Council of the London Missionary Society, calls attention to some of the larger movements in the direction of Christian cooperation in China.

.., There has been on the part of many of the missionary societies a movement in the direction of working the whole of their fields in China as a unit. This is done by the linking up of mission stations with a district committee or council; and then forming a national council whitih is representative of aU the districts. The- London

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Missionary Society and the Northern Presbyterian Board of the United States took action in this direction almost simultaneously some ten years ago, and in many respects the work of these two missions has since moved, on almost parallel lines.

"There is also a strong movement towards the union of churches on a denominational basis. There is a very large number of missions working in China, and not infrequently one denomination has several missions. For example, the Anglican Church has missionaries of the S. P. G. and the C. M. S.; from America comes the Protestant Episcopal Mission and from Canada the Mission of the Canadian Church. While the spheres of labor were separated one from the other, each bishop administered. his own diocese with little or no reference to other bishops, but as the Church developed the need became apparent for greater unity in administration. The whole Anglican Church in China has accordingly been organized as a Chinese Church with a national synod, meeting triennially. In a similar way the Presbyterian Church was formerly worked by many different missions, in many parts of China, as a number of distinct churches. An effort has been made to bring all the churches connected with these missions into one Presbyterian Church for China, and has resulted in the forming of a General Assembly which will meet triennially. The basis of administration will be that of a Chinese Church.

Another stage in the movement for cooperation may be noticed in the drawing together of nearly allied churches. The most conspicuous case of this kind has been the ralJprochement between the Presbyterian Church of China and the churches of the Congregational"order, working in connection with the L. M. S. and the American Board. The churches of the L. M. S. have been in consultation with the churches of the English Presbyterians and those of the American Reformed Church with a view to organic union in southern Fukien. This has already been consummated.

In April, 1918, representative Presbyterians and Congregationalists-Chinese, American and British-from many parts of China, met in conference at Nanking and considered the advisability and possibility of cooperation. The minutes of this conference were circulated, and delegates again met in Nanking in January, 1919. The Chinese representatives pressed for organic union, rather than for federation. They also favored as the name of the Church "The Church of Christ in China." In the Province of Kwangtung a provisional synod of the united Church has already been held. In June, 1920, the synod again met, and those who were present testified to the unity of spirit manifested, especially by the Chinese delegates.

Should this united Church be consummated throughout China it would have a communicant membership of about 100,000, or approximately one-third of the communicant membership of Protestant

churches. in China. Dr. Sparham believes that it would develop Chinese leadership, hasten the work of evangelization and prove to be a strong witness for Christian truth and Christian principles throughout the land.

Several union universities and colleges are supported by a number of agencies, and are working for the uplift of China as a whole. Among these are Canton Christian College, which stands in 150 acres of land, Canton Union Theological College in which eight missions cooperate, including the British Congregationalists, Methodists and Church of England. Hongkong University connects with the Government rather than with Christian missions. The history of the university and the L. M. S. touch at more than one point. Union Normal School at Wuchang prepares teachers for the Lower and Higher Primary Schools. Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu was commenced by combining the educational work of the American Presbyterian and English Baptist Missions in the Province; other British, American and Canadian Missions now cooperate. Among these are the S. P. G., L. M. S. and Wesleyan Methodists. Peking University will probably become the leading university in China. Union Medical College, Peking, started by the L. M. S., has become a strong union institution.

Chinese Christians are in favM of developing a strong, united Church. From this Church may go forth men so trained in Christian principles that they may be used to purify and uplift the whole life of the people.

PROGRESS IN THE CURE OF LEPROSY F OR centuries leprosy has been considered incurable. In India, for a hundred years or more, an oil made from the seeds of a fruit not unlike the grape fruit, has been used with some beneficial results, but without cures. Dr. Heiser of the Philippines made the first long stride in the use of this chaulmugra oil treatment by using a formula hyperdermically. Now comes the news that in the Hawaiian Islands, where Dr. Dean, President of the University of Hawaii, and Dr. McDonald, have developed ethyl esters of chaulmugra oil, sixty-four patients taking this treatment during a period of months were recently discharged from the Kalihi Hospital as apparently cured.

The doctors who have been treating lepers with this formula call it "a remedial agency of great value, " and while they do not yet claim permanent cure, lepers and their friends everywhere are rejoicing to know that such hopeful results are possible. vVe should not, however, be over optimistic in regard to the permanent benefit from this treatment, since already several of the lepers recently dis-

1921J EDITORIAL COMMENT

LEPERS RECENTLY DISCHARGED FROM HA W'AIIAN LEPER ASYLUM missed in Hawaii as "cured" have returned to the leper hospital. There should be no cessation in the efforts to provide for the segregation of lepers, to care for untainted children, and to seek in other ways to "rid the world of leprosy."

The mOi't famous cure of leprosy in modern times came in answer to prayer. It is the case of Mary Reed, the young American Methodist missionary, who, while not a missionary to lepers, contracted leprosy while in India, and did not discover it until she had come home on furlough. She returned to her field to devote the remaiuder of her life to caring for these sufferers. The arrest of the disease, in answer to prayer, has caused great rejoicing, and for many years Miss Reed has continued to work for lepers in Chandag, North India. Last October she had forty-four women and sixteen men lepers, nearly all of whom have become Christians.

THE MISSIO}JARY SITUATION IN ANGOLA R ECENT letters from Angola, vVest Africa, are painful reading to those interested in the progress of Christianity among the Africans. The Portuguese government officials are reported to be openly opposing Christian activity, and are even unsympathetic with humanitarian movements. A letter written in March says: "An order has come to all the local chiefs that no school can be kept open when taught in any other than the Portuguese language. That means that practically all of the outstations must be closed. The teachers were called up, and although there were several who

speak Portuguese they were told that the schools were closed, all preaching places closed, and that they were not allowed to speak the name of Jesus except inside their houses, each man by himself.

Natives in the employ of missionaries and other foreigners (who are then responsible for payment of the native tax) are supposed to be exempt from government labor conscription. As a matter of fact, however, the officials in a high handed manner demand the services of any native they may desire. The unfortunate men may be captured in what resemble slave raids more than anything else, tied up and sent off to work for the government. If the conscripted boys escape then the villages they come from are raided by soldiers. A system of practical serfdom also obtains among some Portuguese land- owners. Another correspondent writes: "Dark clouds have rapidly gathered and some are breaking.

Orders have come from Lisbon to enforce the teaching of the Portu- guese language, and all foreign teachers and evangelists who cannot use properly the above-named language shall be obliged to discon- tinue work in Angola. The hardship is that every local office holder applies this law as he feels fit, consequently the Bailundo's work is hard hit. Twenty of our large mission outstations, along with seven belonging to Cileso, all being in one district, have been closed on the ground that the native evangelist cannot properly use the Portuguese language, and they are strictly prohibited from ever again assembling to sing sacred songs, or to mention the name of the Lord before an audience. The question of language is, we believe, but a subterfuge.

There are in our mission schools 7,000 registered pupils under organ- ized instruction, and a future ahead that promised great things. To have a baptized membership of a thousand by 1922 was certain, but now where are we ~ Think of it! In a whole section of the country Christians cannot again pray together." .

The policy of all American Protestant missions is to respect the established laws of the country where they labor. Where the govern- ment desires to have the natives instructed in French, Portuguese or other language of the rulers, missionaries are sent out who are well trained in such language. Consequently, all new American mis- sionaries sent to Angola and to Portugnese East Africa, go first to Portugal to study the language. In every way, missionaries seek to assist the government in its work of education, maintenance of order and social betterment. It is difficult, however, to understand how the Portuguese government can rightly insist on prohibiting the use of the vernacular in education and in religious services.

There is no other satisfactory medium through which to instruct the natives and win their cooperation. ThE' rights of missionaries where religious freedom exists are established by custom and by law, and it is hoped that Portugal will not continue to allow her officials to hamper Christian education.

Shifting "Thoughts" of

BY ROBERT E. SPEER A letter to the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, written on board the S. S. "Dilwara" in the China Sea. September 15, 1921 DEAR FRIENDS: The editor of the REvIEw has asked me to write to you from time to timp, letters of impressions regarding the conditions which we find surrounding the missionary work in the various fields which we are to visit. We had intended to sail. from San Francisco di.rect for India and Persia on August 13th on the S. S. "Creole State," b1lt travelers on the Shipping Board boats have been subject to many vi.cissitudes and we discovered on reaching San Francisco that our sailing had been cancelled by the Pacific Mail and that no provision had been made for the disappointed passenger list. Happily we were able to transfer at once to the" Empress of Asia" of the Canadian Pacific Ocean Service, which sailed from Vancouver August 18th.

It is now easy to see the ample providential compensations for any disap- pointment due to the failttre of our first plan. We lost the visit to Manila, but gained in exchange fresh opportunities for seeing Japan and China again, a full week of conferences with missionaries and missionary committees in Shanghai and Nanking, and the privilege of crossing the Pacific with perhaps the largest number of missionaries and missionary supporters ever going out on a single vessel to the mission field. R. E. S.

The last night before we reached Shanghai, I went alone on thf~ forward deck to look off across the quiet waters toward China, and to contrast our approach with that of Robert Morrison more than a hun- dre.d and ten years ago. He came alone in the face of the opposition of the greatest commercial organization in the world, the East India Company. Noone was waiting for him. He would find no home pre- pared to welcome him, no facilities for language study, no readiness of the people to receive him. They wanted nothing that he had to offer. They had as yet awaked to no realization of their need and no thought that the outer" barbarian world" had anything to give to them. No doubt on his last night as he drew near the China coast, Morrison had gone out under the stars alone to reflect on his mission.

Before him, as before us, the Scorpion stood out clear and sharp in the southwestern sky with the Archer over against it. Vega must have shone as clearly above him as it did over us; standing out as brilliant and almost as near as a green light at the masthead. The same God looked down from the same Heavens over his ship and ours.

But how immeasurably different our missionary situation from his! Thousands of missionaries are settled now over the whole of China. Missionary agencies are at work there as powerful almost a8 all the Christian forces in Great Britain in Morrison's day. Our company would be welcomed in Shanghai by hundreds of missionary friends and would find a living Chinese church established in all the provinces. The same Scorpion would be in the sky, but it would be 917

a very different dragon upon the earth that we would find, a China humbled now, full of friendliness and good-will, dissatisfied with the past, and eager for all the help that it could receive.

But most of all I was interes1;ed in contrasting our ship's company with Morrison's. True he came out on one of the boats of David Oli- phant, who was one of the early American merchants to whom th·~ extension of the Gospel was as deep a concern as his own business.

But how much more our ship represented I There were on board per- haps a hundred and fifty missionaries, old and new, half a dozen American Boards being represented by from twenty to forty mis- sionaries each. The most powerful commercial agency in the world was represented by a deputation of thirty or forty men and women led by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., coming out to China to express its unselfish interest in the people and to dedicate in Peking a great Medical College and Hospital, given to China for the relief of suffer- ing and for the promotion of Christian sympathy and progress. The universities of America and Great Britain had provided a deputation of some of their ablest men and women under the chairmanship of Professor E. D. Burton, which the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada were sending out to study missionary edu- cation in China with a view to making it the most effective agency possible in building up the Christian Church and in helping the Chinese people. A group of Chinese students, men and women, who had been educated in the United States and Europe were going back with Christian principles and Christian purpose to serve their nation.

American experts in finance and education and medicine like Mr.

Stevens, the American representative on the Consortium in Peking, Professor Monroe of Columbia University, Dean Holgate of North- western University, Dr. William H. Welch of Johns Hopkins Uni- versity, and many others were also going out with the missionanr spirit. In truth the" Empress of Asia" was one huge expression of the missionary ideal, and standing under the stars that night and looking back to Japan and on to China across the tranquil waters of the Eastern Sea, I thanked God for the progress of the century past and was glad that from his place in the great "cloud of witnesses"

Robert Morrison could look down and see to what the missionary en- terprise for China has grown. • PRESENT CONDITIONS IN JAPAN I shall be speaking of China, however, in the next letter and desire now to try to summarize what we learned regarding present conditions in Japan.

"Some writers, " says Dr. Armstrong of the Methodist Church of Canada in a suggestive review of the year 1920 in Japan, "would regard the year as extremely reactionary, and in a sense it was. The business depression was no doubt a reaction after the wartime pros-

THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

perity. The government's return to power through the votes of the provinces; the ineffective attempts of the labor movement toward a properly organized labor union; the failure of the woman suffrage agitation, and especially of the movement for universal manhood suffrage; the nervousness on the part of the police officials lest 'dangerous thoughts,' should be read or published, are indicative of a temporary, conservative, reactionary attitude. But, on the other hand, it is scarcely right to call such events reactionary; that they ,;hould become live questions today at all, is almost revolutionary. "

There is no lack of evidence to confute those who think that Japan is nothing but a bureaucratic mechanism unshaken by the thoughts that have thrown all the rest of the world into confusion. The late Dr. D. C. Green constantly strove to point out a generation ago that even then every change and tendency of opinion in other lands was making itself felt in Japan. If he were living today, h(~ could make out his case unanswerably. The term "thoughts" has become one of the most familiar in Japanese current literature, "new thoughts," "foreign thoughts," "dangerous thoughts." Those people at home who still say carelessly that it does not matter what one thinks should come to Japan where a nation is coming to realize that everything depends on what men think, that, as Prof. Kuwaki pointfl out in a volume of lectures on present conditions speaking on the "Problem of Thoughts," "thoughts are not abstractions but involve practical and social consequences of a real nature."

Any review of present day books or periodicals in Japan will show what these new thoughts are. A visitor may get some clue to them by looking over the books in any Japanese book-shop. In a little half-Japanese, half-English, book stall at Kobe on Moto-Machi street, we found a score of English and American periodicals for sale with an extraordinary assortment of. modern fiction and hundreds of miscellaneous books from which I jotted down at random a few of the titles: Radot's "Life of Pasteur," Fenn's "Design and Tradition," Alice Meynell's "Mary the Mother of Jesus," Sidney and Beatrice Webb's" The Break-up of the Poor Law," Harold Cox's" Economic Liberty," Lord Asquith's "Industrial Problems and Disputes," Lansing's "The Peace Negotiations," -"The Mirrors of Downing Street" (a large pile of them), Hamson 's i, Hunger and Grov.rth of the Soil," J evon's "Economics," Giorgis Vassar 's "Lives of the Most Eminent Painters, Sculptors, and Architects," translated by Gaston De Vere, in ten volumes, and Karl Marx's" Capital." This is a representative list of the stock carried by this little shop. The Japanese titles we could not of course read, but I looked over many of the books and the magazines. The advertising pictures were crude but far more chaste than ours, and there was absolutely nothing of the salacious and decadent character which defiles the news stands and stalls in Latin America.

New economic thoughts are troubling Japan. Although the labor unions have lost from thirty to fifty per cent of their members as It remIt of the collapse of business and the hard times following the war, class consciousness and class struggle have increased in tendency. The more radical spirit of labor was shown in the general convention of the Yu-ai-kai held in October, 1920, where the majority of the gathering "ridiculed as useless the agitation for universal suffrage and advocated direct action, revolutionary if necessary." At the Yawata Government Steel Works twenty thousand strikers destroyed sixteen smelting furnaces, and in one newspaper strike in Tokyo the strikers destroyed all the fonts of type. Sixty discharged workmen at the Adachi Machine F'actory in Tokyo in January destroyed all the mechanical instruments. Revolutionary labor songs which had become popular have been forbidden by the government. The Japan Chronicle recently printed an English translation of one of these as follows: "The devilish hands of covetous capitalists with insatiable desire snatch from laborers the fruits of their labors, and 10 t capitalism is now deeply entrenched.

"Poor labol'(;)rs t They are persecuted by capitalists with tyranny, which cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth. Their blood runs like a river and their anger will be everlasting.

"Up! laborers. This is the time to carry the fortress of Capitalism and take into your hands the fruits of your own labors.

"Up! laborers, up! Sweep away the incongruous system which has reigned long, and establish the new society of labor autonomy. "

Between the most autocratic economic Bourbonism on one side and the growing forces of socialism, syndicalism, revolution and anarchy on the other side, the men and movements, still very weak, which seek a just and constructive reorganization of an impossible and transitory economic order seem likely to have an even harder time of it in Japan than in the West.

New social thoughts also are abroad. "A new vocabulary of social and industrial terms have appeared," says Mr. Merle Davis, "many of the words being taken bodily from English to express ideas that are not common in Japanese thought, for example, 'efficiency test,' 'survey,' 'clinic,' 'settlement,' 'welfare work,' 'infant mortality,' 'birth-rate,' 'turn-over,' 'industrial democracy,' 'strike,' 'labor union,' 'sabotage.' "

Women have come to a new place in business and in public life. Mrs. Hiraoka, the banker, and Mrs. Yajima, the teacher and reformer, have been followed by a great company. The business offices are full of girl clerks and stenographers. F'or the first time women have beel] admitted as special students into the Tokyo Imperial University and thirty-two have' availed themselves of the privilege. A mass meeting was held in Tokyo on July 18, 1920, to advocate woman suffrage, and several able Japanese women spoke in behalf of their political rights.

1921J THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

The following day a bill to extend the franchise to women was introduced into the .Japanese Diet. The galleries were filled with capable .Japanese women and the bill was given a respectful hearing although it was rejected. The old family system of .Japan has come under criticism, and no thoughts which ever come to a nation are more difficult and dangerous than those which affcct the foundations of its familv life.

The rigid political thought and organization of .Japan has also lJegun to be troubled by new questionings. The hand of discipline is still stiff enough, as some of those who have lost their father's faith in freedom would make it at home. Last November the government sent Prof. Morito of the Tokyo Imperial University to prison for three months for issuing an article on Kropatkin's "Studies on Socialism." Some soldiers who were coming home from military service were met by friends with a banner inscribed" Congratulation upon Your Release From Prison." Beyond all doubt this was a "dangerous thought, " and the banner bearers were put under arrest. Nevertheless the democratic, anti-militaristic movement has steadily gathered strength. The sensible industrial elements of the nation crowd steadily in upon the militarists, So strong has the democratie movement become that the conservative spirit has been forced to read it into .Japanese political tradition. "Democracy is said to be a very old idea in .Japan practiced by the very earliest emperors. Even the removal of the trees around the Imperial Palace is given a democratic explanation."

Each year new voices are raised with new courage and strength in behalf of liberal institutions at home and a just and generous policy abroad. Two million school children made a contribution to relieve the famine suffering in China, and a Japanese paper, the Oriental Economist, has recently attacked the idea that the .Japanese are justified in a desire for political control over Manchuria and Mongolia because of their necessity to .Japan as sources of food stuff and raw materials. It has sought to prove that Japan is not so dependent and that even if she were it would be more to her advantage to obtain her materials by the simple process of trade than to take them from a hostile people under .Japanese tutelage. In these matters, however, the Japanese press, to say the least, is not better than our own, and on any day that a visitor may be in the country he can read incendiary material enough on both sides of the Disarmament Conference, of the Anglo-.Japanese Alliance and of the questions of relations with the United States and China.

FORCES OF RELIGION Back of all these new thoughts we are interested most of all in the forces of religion. Of the strong and probably strengthened grip of Shintoism there can perhaps be little question. Six years ago T

visited the imperial shrines in Ise around which every influence which could be officially controlled was throwing the glamor and appeal of patriotism and national devotion. I saw also the great tomb of the late emperor which had just been erected in Kioto at the very heart of the national life of Japan and with obvious purpose to bind together its political and religious significance. Now, on this visit I saw the great new Meiji shrine which had just been erected at Tokyo, and toward which the devotion and worship, especially of the youth of Japan, are being directed with the highest skill and authority. Surely it can no longer be maintained, as for some years the government did maintain, that Shinto is not a religion in its present day interpretation. Powerful forces in Japan seem bent on making it as pure an emperor-worship as the religion of Imperial Rome. One recalls the letter which Baron Motoda, the most trusted friend of the late emperor, wrote to Prince Iwakura in 1873 at the very beginning of Japan's modern life. Baron Motoda set forth the same view in a series of lectures delivered to the emperor himself.

"Ever since the opening and development of the visible universe a sole ruler, direct descendant of the unbroken and imperishable lineage of the Heavenly Ancestress, has ruled over the people of Japan. The chief and primary duty of that people has lain in their relation to their lord, and that has included every other conceivable bond. He has bent upon them the tender gaze of a parent, their eyes have been turned up to him as those of children. "

Motoda urged the adoption of a definite program of education to maintain and develop these "immemorial traditions." On the whol!) It is probably true that ever since Motoda's day ami now, the predominant governmental influence in Japan has been and is secularistic and agnostic, but there has always been a strong party, and it is especially vigorous today, which would officially direct both education and Shintoism to the strengthening of the cult of emperor-worship. Dr. Genchi Kato insists upon the divine nature of the emperor and exalts him to the same position as the Jewish Jehovah. He and Mr. Yasuhara charge the low state of national morality to the government's elimination of religious elements from Shinto shrine cere·· monies. But surely the government or some forces which act with itl"i authority, in the most deliberate and powerful way seek to bind tho conscience and devotion of the nation to the religious veneration of the Imperial line in the new Meiji Shrine whose beauty and simplicity is certainly beyond praise.

The identification of a living emperor with Jehovah will, however, be found an impossible task.. One may without the least disrespect say, in the face of such an official announcement as was recently made, that the emperor would have to diminish his active work. "Glucosouria has been observed"; said the official bulletin, "hip gout, nervous trouble, along with difficulty in speech. His condition

THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

has improved but his utterance is not clear. Except in urgent cases, he will refrain from formal duties, such as audiences with foreign diulomats and official ceremonies."

. It will be interesting to watch the effect upon Buddhism of this tremendous development of Shintoism for political-religious purposes. It is probably true, as many claim, that Buddhism retains but slight influence among the educated and intelligent classes. Its activities among the people, however, are greater than ever, and nowhere in the world is a greater tribute paid to Christianity and the methods of its propagation than by the unhesitating imitation of them on the part of Japanese Buddhism. Its claims to the develop· ment of a great network of Sunday schools has been subjected to a pretty ruthless criticism by Dr. Reischauer, and the total amount of philanthropic and social service work claimed by the Buddhists themselves, in a booklet which they distributed among the foreign delegates to the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo, cannot (Jompare with the activities of anyone of a dozen of our home denominations, though the pamphlet appears to cover the work of fortysi'C million Buddhists.

How can either Shintoism or Buddhism really meet the needs of inqniring human spirits1 What do their own symbols confess1 All over the world the three monkeys of Nikko, one with his hands over his eyes, a second with his hands over his mouth, a third with his hands over his· ears, are supposed to embody the moral warning of Buddhism, to see and speak and hear nothing that we ought not. What they really symbolize is the doctrine of Buddhism that in this evil and transitory world there is nothing worth man's while to hear or say or see. What is it to which the worshipper comes in a Shinto Shrine when he has passed up the long and beautiful passage way between the crytomeria trees, past the stone faxes, under the many torii, and stands at last where the answer to his long quest is to be found ~ Nothing but a mirror meets and mocks him there. Shintoism turns the seeker back upon himself, and shows him nothing but his own longing. It is not strange that both in Buddhism and in Shintoism sect after sect has arisen seeking some new way, and it is not tJurprising that in Japan today just as everywhere else in the world the human spirit, foiled in its search, turns aside into oblique ways. rrenrikyo and Konkoyo and now Omotokyo are all evidences that the heart of Japan is still abroad on the great search. All three of these religions were started by ignorant women, and the latest, which has made a deep stir in Japan, is a queer mixture of mysticism, com· munism, faith healing, and other of the familiar twists and turnings of the human spirit untutored of the Truth.

How can the Christian churches of the West do more to help the Christian churches of Japan to do their work in the midst of all these new thoughts and groping movements in present day Japan7 Since

Baron Motoda wrote to Prince Iwakura, the Christian churches have grown from one to twelve hundred and the membership from a mere handful to one hundred and thirty thousand on the rolls of the Prot- estant churches alone. These churches have already supplied Japan with scores and hundreds of its ablest and most useful men. Uemura, Ebina, Kozaki, Hiraiwa, Hibiki, Morimura, Ebara, Yamamuro, Ibuka, Imai, Miyagawa, and scores of others are Christian names, the peen; of any in any land. I should like to speak at length of many of these and others like Justice Watanabe of the Supreme Court of Korea, Judge Mitsui, who deals with juvenile delinquents in Tokyo, Taro Ando and Sho Ncmoto, the reformers, and Mr.. Tagawa, vice mayor of Tokyo, who spoke the truth though it meant imprisonment.

It. is an inspiration to see the strength and courage and compe- tence of these churches in Japan, to behold their order, their friendly federations, and their sympathetic cooperation with the foreign mis- sionaries. The present is the day of all days for the churches at home to support these churches and missions in Japan by enabling them to put forth the maximum of direct evangelistic effort and to use to the limit every opportunity of press and Rchoo1.

The new Woman's Union College in Tokyo should be given in America and in Japan all it needs. The more liberal attitnde of the government towards Christian schools shonld be unstintedly utilized. The signs of a freer day are found on every side. At Shimonoseki, where for many years the girls' school had been accustomed to annual threats of violence, this year honor has descended upon it at the hands both of governor and of mayor. The governor caused a celebration in memory of the thirtieth anniversary of the introduction of the Im- perial Rescript on Education, and with due ceremony presented to all those who had taught in Yamaguchi over thirty years a beautiful page of language and a splendid box made of the original Yamaguchi lacquer. Miss Bigelow came second in the list of five. At Commence- ment time the mayor used Miss Bigelow, her" great age" and marvel- ous energy, as a theme for an address in one of the public schools, holding her up as an example for the yonth of this district to follow. In Fukui at a recent exhibit at the Girl's High School there were found among the pictures made by the girls an unusual number of Christian subjects-copies of Madonnas, the Nativity, the Crucifix- ion, the Resurrection, the Infant Samuel; pictures not only of West- minster Abbey and Rheims Cathedral, but also one of a humble coun- . try church with the caption" Religion is the Basis of Civilization." The place of honor in this same room was given to three large pic- tures of the world's great religious leaders, the Lord Jesus Christ occupying' the central, most conspicuous position. Shall Christ have this place, not in the Fukui High School exhibit only but shall He be supreme in all the life of Japan7

MAIN ENTRANCE TO PEKING UNION MEDICAL

Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., stands outside the gate. The occasion of his visit was the opening of this $10,000,000 Institution.

The Peking Union Medical College BY PROF. B. E.READ,PEKING, CHINA Associate Professor of Physiological Chemistry and Pharmacology in Peking Union Medical College and Member of the London Missionary Society D R. WILLIAM LOCKHART, pioneer medical missionary of the London Missionary Society, came to China in 1859. Owing to the obstacles placed in his way in Canton he removed his work to Macao.• In 1861 he went to Peking and there opened up the first dispensary for the practice of western medicine. During the following fifty years, with very little interruption, this dispensary treated about one and a half million patients. The eventual outcome is the Peking Union Medical College and in memory of the pioneer the pre-medical college building is called the "Lockhart Hall."

So great is the distress in the Far East due to ill health and infectious diseases that in pity and benevolence men have turned their minds towards ways of relieving this distress. Up to 1900 this was done by individual societies. Then the destruction of buildings during the Boxer outbreak provided an opportunity for closer cooperation and united effort. The pioneer of union movements was established by the missions in Peking, and one of the objects was to give medical education to any person applying with a good preparatory education and sound moral character. Men and money were scarce, and the movement went forward supported by the faith and labor 925

of such men as Dr. Thomas Cochrane, a graduate of Glasgow University and a member of the London Missionary Society, who was at the head of the institution. He succeeded in uniting the efforts of six bodies, viz., American Presbyterian Mission, American Board Mission, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Anglican Mission, London Missionary Medical Association, and London Mission, each of these missions contributing the services of one or more doctors to the work.

The Union Medical College was opened on February 12, 1906, with an entering class of thirty-nine students selected from over two hundred applicants. Bishop Scott, of the Anglican Mission, gave an addr ess in which he pointed out that the school was pioneer in "Union" and in "Medicine. " The school was "built with money LIBRARY AND DIRECTOR'S OFFICES OF THE MEDICAL COLLEGE BUILDINGS The roof and decora.tions are designed after most characteristic and exquisite in Chinese archi- te ut11re awl a rt.

subscribed from various sources including the Empress Dowager of China who sent a special commissioner to the opening ceremony. The upkeep of the work depended on students' fees, London Mission subscriptions and Government grants. 1Vhen the school was reorganized no government grant was being given and it is now entirely supported by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation. Mr. Oliver Jones, of Liverpool, gave money to put up the Oliver OtTones dormitory to accommodate the rapidly growing number of students.

T eaching medicine in Chinese was exceptionally difficult through the lack of native medical literature. A complete lexicon of Chinese medical nomenclature has been prepared by Doctor Cousland and others, and has brought about great progress in such literature.

'fHE PEKING UNION :lIEDICAL COLLEGE

Efforts were made also to found a Pathological Museum and a Materia Medica collection.

Early days saw the out-patient department flooded with people suffering from every kind of sickness. Later, under the principalship of Dr. E. J. Stuckey, the out-patient department was organized and patients were divided according to their requirements and attended to by doctors assigned to each branch of the service. Over 50,000 per annum passed through the doctor's hands. After feast days there was a great run on castor oil and rhubarb mixture, and after the _ revolution when many southerners came north, there was much malaria each summer. Most numerous of all were minor surgical cases. Opium suicides were plentiful and other cases of interest were THE AUDITORIUM OF THE MEDICAL COLLEGE to be seen every and any day. Naturally many needed attention as ill-patients, and appeals were made with success to extend and improve the hospital rooms and equipment.

Fifty years after Dr. William Lockhart first came to Peking, the Peking Union Medical College graduated its first class of students. Sixteen' of the original thirty-nine to enter obtained their diplomas, and with one exception all took up work in mission hospitals. Though the salaries were low the experience and opportunity for service was unparalleled. This graduating year had given the men a taste of organized public service. When a very severe outbreak of pneumonic plague occurred at Harbin and throughout the north in October 1910, the senior students all voluntarily took part in stamping out this epidemic, and two of them succl1.:t1bed to it while at their post of duty.

There has always been considerable difficulty in teaching modern medicine in China on account of the prejudice against post-mortem examination.; anatomy being taught by sets of bones and mannikins. It was considered a very great step in advance when in 1914 permission was secured from the Government to conduct post mortems and a certain amount of material was made available from Government prisons.

The support and administration of the hospital was always a heavy burden on the London Missionary Society, and with the hope of greater efficiency in men and methods, a wider medical Union was brought up for discussion. The American Presbyterian and the American Board Missions joined in this program and a good contribution to the hospital work was made in men and equipment.

At about this time a Commission sent out by the Rockefeller Foundation to investigate the medical need and opportunities in China came to visit the hospital. This visit led to the formation of the China Medical Board which subsequently took over the Peking Union Medical College.

A new Board of Trustees, consisting of seven representatives appointed by the Rockefeller Foundation and six representatives from the participating Mission Boards laid it down as an essential in the new school that a "missionary atmosphere" be maintained in the work, thus recognizing the noble work of the past while seeking to cooperate with the existing religious and benevolent medical work conducted in China.

Since the school was taken over by the new Board of Trustees a sum approximating $10,000,000 has been expended in land and buildings, and the annual budget amounts to nearly $1,000,000. About 150 people, members of the staff and some 300 helpers, are serving the institution. The dedication ceremony of this great plant, September 15 to 22, was attended by hundreds of distinguished visitors from all over the world, and there has now formally been launched a unique union effort which will affect the whole of the Far East. The College is one of the best in the world. The buildings are beautiful with shining green tiles and artistic Chinese ornamentation. Doctor Cochrane, who was present at the opening ceremonies, described how in 1901 he stood looking sadly at a pile of broken bricks, the only material remains of the old work carried on by Doctor Lockhart and his successors, but said he: "I then dreamed a dream which has now come true and today I find myself constantly repeating the words of 'The Old Book' 'and David said that the house that is to be builded for the Lord must be exceeding magnifical of fame and of glory throughout all countries …… a palace for the Lord God.' "

WANTED GIRLS OF INDIA-WHO SHALL HAVE THEM?

The Wanted Children of India BY AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL, TINNEVELLY, SOUTH INDIA -I Author of "Things as they Are-In India, " Etc. N one of the Native States of India there lived some years ago a certain well-known man who was the king's standard-bearer. His home was a simple place but happy, for the mother was a gentle-hearted woman and the little sons were kindly nurtured.

But trouble fell in storms. 'l'he father died, the mother died, the elder brother influenced by evil men turned his young brother out, so that all the property might be his, and the child, a very small lad, went forth weeping.

929

He was a loving boy, for his mother had been all a mother should be to him, and he missed her sorely. The father whom he always saw with his mind's eye carrying the flag in great processions, had been the pride of his heart. The brother's action had been a shock, for he had never thought he would act so, and could hardly believe he had. Sore wounded and grieving, he sought a shelter and found one in a wicked house where such boys as he, good to look upon, well born and well trained, are valued. But soon after his arrival he fell from an upper window on to a stone-paved courtyard and was tossed aside as hurt beyond repair. For days he lay moaning in pain, and only slowly recovered. "From that time forth always there was pain in me," he said as he told the pitiful little tale, not pitifully, but in an even, weak, tired voice. He was too tired then to care for anything.

Weeks passed. He finally recovered from his hurt (except for that inward pain of which no one knew, as he told no one, covering it and all his other griefs with the brave reserve of a lonely child). The people who possessed him had planned to use him in one of the three ways such little lads are used in South India-temple service, the drama, or adoption by Mohammedans. The first two are interrelated, the third is as fatal to all righteousness. But in that moment of peril a strong hand was put forth, and he was saved from anyone of these fates.

When after long journeying he was brought to us, we saw a sorrowful face, thin and worn, and lit with great wistful eyes, unboyish in their gravity. He did not care to play, and liked better to lie down and look listlessly on the life about him. "I am tired. I do not care for games," he would say if invited to join. This continued for many days.

At last the boy in him woke up, and then the soul of the boy. He played games, tackled a new language, for his tongue was different, asked strange questions: Who is God ~ In what does He differ from the gods of Hinduism? How could he be sure that what missionaries told is true? Is the Book true all through or only in certain parts? (Joyfully we told him, it is true all through.) Those who had to do with him will never forget the sudden incoming of understanding. The Lord his Saviour became real to him, known, precious. The boy's whole nature changed, his outlook, manner, the plane of his existence became new, swept by the Wind of the Spirit. We marveled, and still marvel, as we see the eager little lad translating laboriously, but with the ardent energy of boyhood from his vernacular into ours his New Testament and the hymns he loves, or as he tries to pour upon us the wonder of his heart that this Christ of whom he has so lately heard is his King-his royal King-and he, His chosen flag-bearer.

THE W ANT:Bm CHILDREN OF INDIA

He has recovered from his hurt to body and to soul. He is keen in games arid in all the joys of life, learns eagerly, and has, we trust, a fine future before him. He is one of a group of such little lads for whom we earnestly ask the prayers of all who have hearts to care about spoiled boy life, and love to spare for these greatly "Wanted boys of India."

For the very cause of our existence here is that the children are wanted. The little girls are wanted, we· have rarely been first in our search for them. In our part of the country as a rule the children desired by temples and dramatic companies must be what is known as "Caste," but those not so distinguished if good to look upon are also sought, and every child saved from such a living death has behind him or her a battle visible and invisible. If any doubt the awful might of the "powers of the air" let him come to India and try to save children appointed to death.

A few weeks ago we were in the midst of a Hindu festival. 'fhe great car, drawn by hundreds of panting perspiring men, as an act of merit, slowly passed the place where we stood. Looking up to its shrine we saw five little boys, temple boys, ministering in various ways to the god within. Usually little girls in silks and jewels and much garlanded stand with the women of the temple as the car passes slowly round the town. But on that day there were only boys.

We looked up at them, they were so near that we could have spoken to them, but leagues of spiritual distance lay between. How can these leagues be bridged1 Only by prayer, by love-urged ardent prayer, and by that which love alone can offer, sacrifice. Will that love, will that sacrifice be found in those t6 which this appeal goes ~ "Blessed are they who would hold the crown on His head and buy Christ's honor with their own losses." Yes, blessed are they.

This paper is no mere contribution to a missionary magazine, it is a cry for reinforcements, new help, real help in prayer. The foes of these special children are not such tangible ills as poverty and neglect, but infinitely more strong and subtle, and cruel beyond power to describe. They must be conquered on onr knees.

·The Great Essential in

DWIGHT GODDARD, LANCASTER, MASS. Formerly a Missionary in China; Now Editor of Good News NEARLY every great missionary organization is facing a very serious monetary crisis. Some must seriously consider a re- duction of forces, the curtailment of work, or·the abandonment of particular fields or stations.

This brings to the front the question as to what is the great essential in missionary service. We think of the Great Oommission of Christ when He told His Disciples to "go into all the world and topreach the gospel to all," to teach, to make disciples, to heal the sick. We recall Jesus' answer to the inquiry of John the Baptistthe sick are healed, lepers are cleansed, the dead are raised, the poor have the Good News preached to them. Jesus himself went about doing good, healing the sick, talking to men and women by the wayside, teaching by parable and precept, and sending out disciples by twos and twos.

From the teaching and example of Christ are we not warranted in sayiug that the New Testament type of Christian work is the planting of living seed by word and life, rather than the el;ltablishment of highly organized institutions. It was personal testimony addressed to individuals or groups who were told to scatter, not aimlessly but free to move as the Spirit of God lead them. They were not to make elaborate preparation and provision for all possible emergencies, or needs, but were to go out in serene faith in God's providential care. Many were even to be self-supporting and to do their missivnary work between times.

The healing ministry was a prominent part of their work by the roadside. They were to proclaim the Good News of God's love and of a spiritual life, where all men's greatest needs would be satisfied. They were to witness from their personal experience as to the reality and the satisfaction and power of this life. They were to tell the story of Jesus' life and teachings, of His death and resurrection, and they were to illustrate it by their own changed lives of love and peace and power.

The new disciples were to unite into groups, fellowships and brotherhoods, that would be self-supporting, socially helpful, mutually inspiring and self-extending. They were to teach, not some highly intellectual system of doctrine, but what Jesus had told them of God, of His Law of Love, and of the way to an eternal life of spirit. Especially they were to teach by example; by so living a life of kindness, simplicity and faith, that the radiant energy of divine life and love in them, might vitalize those with whom they came into contact.

932 The New Testament type of missions was in short individuals going to individuals in a spirit of love, to win them to Jesus the Christ, and to unite these into groups who would practice the law of love in fellowship and cooperative good will. Such missionary serv- ice was possible through the gift of the Holy Spirit, who evidenced Himself in a new illumination of trust, a richer experience of life and a deeper faith. This is the higher and eternal life of spirit that is "hid with Christ in God."

This mission carried out most directly the two great directions of Jesus; Love God and your fellowmen, and Go into all the world to make disciples of all men through the Gospel of Christ.

Do modern missionaries correspond with this New Testament type 7 1. Is the missionary call today a call to the simple preaching of the Gospel or is it to· go out and organize work by spreading denominations7 Is the faith of workers anchored in the love and power of God and in His ability to provide the means, or is our faith today mainly in the solvency of the denominations 7 2. In the attempts to reach all nations, are Christ's workers scattering into unoccupied fields or is there concentration and overlapping in certain lands and in large cities1 3. Do missionaries go as a rule today depending on God for support, or do they require a comfortable assurance of adequate support by an organized group at home? Apostolic missionaries must have been united by a sense of common need to those among whom they settled. There was no atmosphere of professionalism to divide the missionary from his hearers.

4. Do modern missionaries depend too little on God's healing power and too much on the efficacy of medicine and surgery and highly specialized hospitals? Medical missionaries have carried on a wonderful healing ministry but many have become too professional and institutionalized through large hospitals.

5. Do modern missionaries adequately emphasize the necessity for spiritual life or do they too often lay too much stress on the value of the intellectual and ethical elements of religion 7 So much attention is given to combating the error in various ethnic faiths that too little sympathy is given to the imperfect searchings after God which are found in the non-Christian religions.

6. Do modern missionaries lay enough stress on leading men to become" Children of God" in contrast to making them, in an intellectual sense, good Methodists, good Congregationalists, good Episcopalians1 7. Has not the idea of Christian fellowship often been subordinated to the modern idea of a church organized for service? The modern church would have a stronger spirit of brotherhood if mutual

benefits, old-age pensions and similar ministries had not been turned over to outside organizations and if more sympathy were shown to industrial, commercial and social expressions of brotherhood. Has not the capitalistic system become too dominant a part of the organized Church 1 8. Modern missionaries are in danger in specializing on so-called higher education to such an extent that pastoral training, Bible teaching, and simple primary education are neglected. Does the time and money so lavishly expended in college and university training yield results from a Christian viewpoint proportionate to that coming from pastoral training and evangelism ~ 9. The New Testament reveals the method of teaching by personal witness and example. In many stations modern missionaries are surrounded by so many comforts that they are isolated from the people whom they go to help. Residences, which at home would be considered ordinary, seem palatial in the midst of pagan poverty. Would not the missionary message and example be more effective if the messengers' manner of life were more consistent, with a community of fellowship and spirit, and if a common need promoted sympathy and humility1 God is Love! .And His love expressed itself in sending His own Son to be born of a virgin in a home of poverty to be "like unto His brethren." For love our Lord Jesus endured the cross, despising the shame. "He humbled Himself."

Human nature, be it Christian or pagan, rich or poor, high or low, reacts to love most surely when it finds expression on a common level. Love is unifying and harmonizing. .Any great difference in economic, political or cultural standing is just so much more to be overcome, before love can do its perfect work. Jesus knew what He was doing when He sent out His disciples two by two, without extra resources and told them to live with the people to whom they went, with love's message, and love's benediction.

In conclusion, is it not time for followers of Christ to consider whether modern missions are too largely organized and institutionalized; whether too much stress is not laid on higher education, social ethics, and denominational standards~ Great institutions, fine equipments, federations, surveys and emphasis on efficiency have their value, but require immense financial resources and often tend to separate rather than unite. The elaborate higher educational institutions do not provide their quota of ministers of the Gospel, but rather fill the ranks of a highly organized secular society. Simple training, coupled with the power of the Holy Spirit, are the sources from which the ministry is recruited. The simple village church in non-Christian lands, as at home, is the most prolific source of Christian leaders, rather than the institutions of the cities.

THE GREAT ESSENTIAL IN MISSIONS

The question therefore arises, would it not be more effective for a Mission Board to spend $20,000 a year for native evangelists than to spend the same amount to run a university? Higher education, hospitals, agricultural schools, industrial training and social bureaus should be furnished by governments and supported by general taxation rather than by missionary societies through benevolent contributions. If society or individuals in society are indifferent to this need and responsibility missionary organizations, founded to evangelize the world, cannot undertake to supply the lack. When men and women are "born again" into newness of life they will awaken to the need of better social conditions and will themselves put forth efforts to supply the need.'

There are Mission Boards and Societies that have adopted this principle and that are conserving their income so that it may go as far as possible in evangelistic lines. The result is that the cost per capita of missionaries and converts in these societies is astonishingly low. Some of these societies, like the China Inland Mission, are accomplishing marvelous work along spiritual lines.

History proves the advantage of the apostolic methods by the phenomenal growth of the early church under the greatest of difficulties. Consider the success of the early missions in non-Christian lands. Consider the work of many of the so-called "faith" missions today. Consider the work of some non-Christian cults like the Mormons and Moslems that do not include in their program schemes for general education, and do not guarantee "adequate support" for their missionaries.

Most of our denominational Mission Boards are in financial straits and face the necessity for retrenchment. It would be wise for them to consider a return to the New Testament type of Christian propaganda by omitting the expensive forms of work that do not contribute directly to the religious objective in their missions. Expenses of the executive offices at home might be reduced if the work were simplified, and if less time and money were spent on expensive surveys, commissions, conferences, departments and elaborate literature. Instead of withdrawing from needy fields, a reduction of expenses may be made by spending less on "overhead" and on elaborate institutions. It is also much more costly to support workers in large centers on the mission fields, where many societies are located, than it is to conduct less pretentious stations by scattered missionaries. Money can be used more advantageously also by building less expensive houses, churches, hospitals, and schools. There can be no justification in offering to missionaries salaries that compare favorably with those of doctors and teachers at home, or with those of foreigners in secular positions abroad. The se1£- sacrificing spirituality that we encourage in the native ministry must

be inspired by the self-abnegation, sympathy, and earnest service of the missio'naries on the field and the secretaries in the Home Office.

A missionary can only serve the cause of Christ as he becomes an open channel for the power and creative love of God to reach some fellow man. Missionaries are but points of contact for the Divine Love to reach needy, seeking souls. Insulation by social circumstances or physical comforts or lack of sympathy is as fatal as the insulation of physical distance and other barriers. These defeat the usefulness of missionaries and hinder the true work of the Holy Spirit. A family living humbly and witnessing in a loving way to the heathen around them will, with the blessing of God's Spirit, be more truly successful in mission work than an expensive university or hospital for which the highly trained specialists are required. Eternal life can only come to a soul by the power of the Holy Spirit. 'When He dwells in man other things needful will be supplied.

The point to be noted is this: the outstanding characteristic of modern missions is their emphasis on organization, education and institutionalism, all of which are expensive and are not essential to missionary work as inaugurated by Jesus and as proven by long and varied experience to be wise and efficient. Let us remember that love is the essence of Christianity, love for God through Jesus Christ our Lord and true love for one another. Any policy which uplifts Christ and radiates the most loving good will is certain to be most efficient and least wasteful, because it draws on God's infinite resources of goodness, wisdom and power.

ADVICE TO MEMBERS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES How to Kill How to Keep Alive 1. Stay away from meetings. 1. Attend all meetings. 2. When you come arrive late. 2. Be on time if possible. 3. Whisper during the meeting. 3. Be attentive and respectful. 4. Find fanlt with the work of officers 4. Encourage officers and committees- and committeeR. show your appreciation. 5. Decline to serve in any capacity. 5. Accept office or place on a committee 6. If put on a committee, don't attend where yon can render a service. meetings. 6. Set a good example by your faithful 7. If asked your opinion, keep quiet, performance of any duty. but later tell others what should 7. Wisely join in deHberations and have been done. B. When others work hard to help, ob· show interest in others' suggestions. ject because the clique is running B. Have confidence in your fellow things. 9. Delay paying dnes as long as yon workers-freely give-freely take- can and delay answering letters. help. 10. Don 't bothe~ about getting new 9. Promptly and gladly pay dues. members-" Let George do it." Answer communications promptly and courteously. 10. Strengthen the organization by en· couraging llew members to join.

A BUSY STREI];T [N CARACAS

Venezuela-A Neglected Neighbor BY REV, WEBSTER E, BROWNING, PH.D, Educational Sccret:1rY of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America V ENEZUELA now ranks third in size and population among the countries and islands of the Caribbean-Gulf of Mexico area. Its population is estimated at around 3,000,000 and its area, 394,000 square miles, is exceeded only by that of Colombia and Mexico. This area is about equal to the combined areas of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois.

It is one of the most sparsely settled countries of Latin America, although its natural resources might sustain a very dense population in comparative comfort. The surface is divided into three district zones, the hot lands lying along the sea, the cooler zone immediately inland, and the more elevated forest regions of the interior which in turn give way to the immense llanos, or plains, which extend to the frontiers of the Guianas on the east, Brazil on the south, and Colombia on the west. The agricultural zone, near the coast, is rich in the production of coffee, cacao, sugar cane, cotton and corn, while the more elevated sections of the interior provide grazing grounds for great herds of cattle, horses, sheep and goats and the forests COll- 937

tribute India rubber, vanilla, tonga beans and many fine woods, especially mahogany.

The history of Venezuela has been stormy and, although a republic in name, since the year 1859, it has been almost continuously under the iron rule of dictators whose main ambition was their own exaltation and enrichment, and who cared little for the uplift and progress of the people. Many sinister names, such as that of Cibriano Castro, appear on the pages of its history, and even today there is but little personal liberty, the public press is muzzled, and Venezuela blindly obeys the behest of a single individual.

Since 1908 the present incumbent of the presidency has been supreme, and, although more benevolent in his rule than was Doctor Manuel Estrade Cabrera, of Guatemala, he "is none the less a dictator. No paper can be published for any length of time that does not laud him periodically with fulsome praise, and whatever may be said against him is said with bated breath and in continual fear of prison walls or an order to embark within a given time for foreign shores. And yet, it may be questioned if this semi-military dictatorship is not at present the best rule for the country. Unaccustomed to enlightened self-government, it is probable that an attempt to elect a President by popular vote would result in a civil war from which someone else would quickly emerge as military dictator and the last estate of the country would probably be worse than the present. There is need of much work in the enlightenment of the people before popular government may be expected to prove a success in Venezuela.

THE CHURCH AND THE STATE With the Spanish explorers and conquerors came the representatives of the Church of Rome, and right well did they do their part in the subjugation of the Indian tribes and in abetting the endeavors of the King of Spain to maintain his bloody rule in those hard-won lands. The Church was practically supreme in Venezuela, the court of last appeal, in all matters of state, until the coming into power of General Guzman Blanco. In 1873 this dictator expelled the Jesuits, the monks and nuns who had established themselves in the country, and confiscated their property. One of the vacated church buildings, a magnificent edifice now again occupied by the Catholics, was offered to the Protestants of the city but there was then no organization to accept the offer, which was afterward withdrawn. All parish schools were ordered abolished, civil marriage was instituted, the cemeteries were opened to the dead of all faiths or creeds, and priests were deprived of their power as well as of their fees.

In 1876 the papal nuncio and the archbishop were expelled, because the latter had refused to order a Te Deum sung in the cathedral in honor of some victory of one of the dictators. It was on this occa-

A GENEItAL VIEW OF CAItACAS, VENEZUELA–THE CATHEDItAL IS IN THE

sion that Guzman Blanco sent his famous message to the Congress, in which he declared the Church of Venezuela independent of the Roman ]1jpiscopate. This message not only produced the local effect he desired but also awakened the minds of public men in other South American lands to the possibility of freeing the State from the incubus of a medieval ecclesiasticism which was always at war with their ambitions for liberty and sought only its own aggrandizement.

The Congress immediately sent the following reply to the dictator, which represents the mode of procedure under such conditions: "Faithful to our duties, faithful to our convictions, and faithful to the holy dogmas of the religion of Jesus Christ,-of that Great Being who conserved the world's freedom with His blood,-we do not hesitate to emancipate the Church of Venezuela from the Episcopacy which pretends, as an infallible and omnipotent power, to absorb from Rome the vitality of a free people, the – beliefs of our conscience, and the noble aspirations and destinies which pertain to us as component parts of the great human family_ "

Although shorn of its political power by Guzman Blanco, the Roman Catholic Church has at length succeeded in winning back many of its former prerogatives. It is, however, a decadent institution, with no life in itself and hence unable to quicken its adherents. One of the thinking men whom I met, Raid, "The Church has no power in Venezuela, political, moral or spiritual. It is degenerate and we have no use for it and no confidencE' in it. vVe have no religion."

At the same time, as the State Church, it continues to receive a subsidy from the government in order that it may be kept under the government. The people still are held in ignorance of the Bible and its teachings. No other Latin American country is so palpably nonreligious, yet the Virgin is exalted in an unusual degree and takes precedence over Jesus Christ in the images and paintings of the churches. Such teaching has had its baneful effect on the people, so that Venezuela, to an unusual degree, may be said to be a godless nation, whose thinking men and women reject the only form of Christianity they have ever known and who have no one to lead them into the better way.

It was in the midst of a society that was thoroughly inimical to the Church of Rome, yet by force of tradition and teaching unfriendly to and exceedingly suspicious of Protestantism, that the foundations of evangelical work were laid in Venezuela. The American Bible Society seems to have been the first to reach the field, some time in the early eighties. Bishop Patterson, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was sent to open a mission, but soon died of the yellow fever, in Caracas. At about the same time the Christian Brethren, of England, entered the field.

-The first organized Mission Board to send its representatives to Venezuela was that of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., which, in 1897, transferred the Rev. Theodore S. Pond and Mrs. Pond from

VENEZUI,A-A NEGI,ECTED NEIGHBOR

the Colombian Mission to Caracas. They have laid foundations deep and broad on which it should be possible to build a strong Evangelical Church in Venezuela.

For fifteen years they labored alone, but the Board at last heard their repeated calls for help, and now two other missionary families and an unmarried young lady are beginning to share with them the responsibilities and the joy of the work.

Other Christian organizations have also entered the field until eleven such groups are now represented, but the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is the· only great Mission Board at work in Venezuela. Until i913 its work was limited to the capital city of Caracas. Urgent calls have come from other centers and the entire republic is open to and ripe for evangelization but the small mission force has not been able to reach out beyond the outskirts of Caracas, and in this city itself but a fraction of the population has been reached. A beginning has now been made in the acquisition of property which, in the estimation of the public gives the work a character of permanency which it formerly lacked, and greatly increases the efficiency of the workers. The new church property is sufficiently commodious to serve as a center for the evangelistic work of the city for some years to come, inasmuch as the Church should be sending out groups who will organize into other congregations in distant sections. A new chapel has recently been bought in the eastern section of the city, which is both thickly populated and very needy.

Services are held in the Central Church and in the Candelaria property several times a week and also in a number of the houses of members who live in different parts of the city. In the church there is a Sunday school of 75 to 100 members, and an attendance at the night service of about the same number. In Candelaria there are about 25 in the Sunday school and the same number in the preaching services. There is one ordained national worker and another is to be ordained very soon. There are also five other students for the ministry, all of them consecrated earnest young men, who will be a great addition to the force when they have completed their studies. Two schools are nominally under the control of the Mission. One is the" Cole/Jio A m'erican 0.') which occupies a rented building near the church, and which is primarily, a school for girls. Boys to the age of thirteen are also admitted, but the total enrolment does not exceed forty. The other school, which has about 30 pupils, is carried on in the new Candelaria property and is free to the children of the congregation.

The eleven religious bodies working in Venezuela represent various kinds of theology. or none at all, and their combined influence on Venezuelan life and character has not been great.

1. The Presbyterians, with seven foreign workers, one ordained national worker, six students in preparation for ordination, one Bible woman, and

.three national teachers in two schools. The work is confined to the city of Caracas. In the central" Church of the Redeemer" there are one elder and two deacons, and the total number of co.mmunicant members would not exceed one hundred.

2. The Scandinavian Alliance (with headquarters in Chicago) carries on mission work in Maracaibo and the interior. I was told that they have ten or twelve foreign workers and a number of nationals. They publish the only ~vangelical paper in Venezuela,-" Th e Morning Star," now in its thirteenth year and evidently a useful periodical.

3. "The Christian Brethren" (British), formerly known as Plymouth Brethren, have a hall in Caracas in which they are doing considerable work. The missionary is the local representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and has a number of colporteurs working in the city and country.

4. "The Christian Brethren" (Canadian) work centers around Puerto Cabello, with preaching in some of the near-by villages.

5. The Pentecostals, or "Gift of Tongues" people, have work in Caracas and t-he island of Santa Margarita. In Caracas there are one married couple and two unmarried women teachers. They also have some work in La Guagsa. The head of this movement is the agent of the American Bible Society in Venezuela. They have acquired property only a block from our mission house, and two blocks from our church. 6. "The Seventh Day Adventists" hold services in Caracas and in Los Teques, about 25 miles out. A new man, imported from Porto Rico, has begun to proselytize from other evangelical missions with unusual zeal and has caused considerable trouble through divisions in families. 7. An independent missionary has recently. opened a little work at Vic- toria and reaches into the German colony, Colonia Tovar. Some believe his work to be an offshoot of the" Evangelical Alliance."

8. A Church of England worker has recently gone, to San Cristobal, near the Colombian line, and opened work. His wife is a trained nurse and they seem to be planning to open a dispensary. This worker is reported to be under the South American Missionary Society_ 9. There is an Anglican Church in Caracas, with a white Jamaican as res- ident chaplain. The church was established as early as 1834. There is a considerable British colony in the city, but very few attend the church, which is patronized mostly by Negroes from Jamaica and Trinidad. There is also an Anglican chapel in Ciudad Bolivar, on the Orinoco, but there is rarely a chaplain in residence. .

10. The British and Foreign Bible Society has been in Venezuela for a number of years and has done a very useful work in the distribution of Bibles. The Rev. W. H. Rainey, a Methodist Episcopal minister, is the General Agent for Colombia and Venezuela and, in addition to the local manager in Caracas, there are some five colporteurs who work in and about the city. 11. The American Bible Society was the first religious organization to enter Venezuela, but is doing very little. This branch is under the direction of a General Agent, who lives in Porto Rico.

EDUCATION BY THE STATE Before reaching Venezuela I was told that this country enjoyed, with one or two of the Central American republics, the doubtful distinction of having never erected a building of any kind for educational purposes, save one, the Military Academy. After considerable study of the situation in Caracas, the capital and center of the intel-

VENEZULA -A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR

lectuality of the country, and diligent inquiry among disinterested persons, I am compelled to admit that the statement appears to be true. Many convents and monasteries of the Church were taken over by the government many years ago and converted into schools and other public buildings-such as the National Capitol-and private houses have been bought or rented, and in some cases, remodeled in order that they might serve as schoolhouses; but I could find no trace of a school building of any kind-with the single exception noted above-which had been erected distinctly for the purpose of education.

Of all the countries of Latin America I found it most difficult to get statistics on education in Venezuela. Foreigners who understand the situation declare that at least 85 per cent of the entire population must be classed as illiterate, and this without taking into account many of the Indian tribes of the great interior who do not figure as citizens of the republic. Of the remaining 15 per cent, probably twothirds have only an elementary or grammar school education, and the really literate or intellectual class would not exceed one or two per cent of the whole. The annual budget of the republic for all branches of education in 1919, so far as can be determined from the Heport of the Ministry, was less than $2,000,000 American gold, or about half what one of the great American universities spends in a single year.

It is interesting to note that the Ministry of War and Marine spent in the same year in keeping up the services under its control, just over $6,000,000, or treble that which was spent on the entire educational system of the country.

No statistics of the attendance in the various schools of the republic could be secured, but it has been stated that there is but one pupil, in any kind of school, to every 101 inhabitants of the republic. In the United States there is one to abont every four. Such a condition of affairs certainly makes more clear the urgent need of doing school work as a part of the program of evangelical missions.

The need of such work, on the part of the evaugelical missions, was admirably expressed a quarter of a century ago by William Elroy Curtis, who visited the country and wrote of his impressions in a book which has had a wide reading.

"The public meri of the country are ready to encourage and sustaiJ, Protestantism, not from any religious convictions of their own, but because they see the retarding influence of the Catholic Church in the development of the country. The prit'sts from the beginning have stood in the way of progress, have opposed modern innovations, and have been particularly antagonistic to the pducational system. The tendency of the schools and of the educated men of the country has been toward materialism for the last twenty years. Nearly everyone of the professors in the University is an agnostic, or at least a materialist, and their influence is great. The men of the country,

except the, peasants, do not attend church except upon special occasions; and, while they assent to it, many do not believe in the Catholic faith.

"The immorality of the priests and their questionable practices will not permit an intelligent man to respect them; but the masses are intensely reli- gious and superstitious. Whatevel' may be the policy of the Government to- ward the Vatican, nothing can shake them from the faith in which they were born, or impair the reverence for the often dissolute and nearly always ig- norant priests of their parishes.

"Therefore, the work of Protestant missionaries must necessarily be among the educated classes, among the men who reason.' There is in Caracas a most inviting field for clergymen of education and intellectual force who can speak the Spanish language, and the same conditions exist throughout the country. It is a wonder to me that the missionary organizations in the United States do not occupy this field. A dozen churches might be organized in Venezuela at once, and in a few years everyone of them would be self- sustaining. "

The need of evangelical Christianity in Venezuela is also shown in the vital statistics published by the g·overnment. In the year 1906 there were 70,221 births, of which 47,600 were illegitimate. Of the 60,849 mothers of that year, only 16,556 could read and write, and 58,362 of the fathers were illiterate. Only 21,510 of the 75,512 mothers were married women, and of these 331 were widows.

Surely a country in which such conditions exist needs spiritual help other than that which the dominant Church has been able to give it, and surely the Presbyterian Church, as the one which has assumed responsibility for this cOUJ,ltry, can not deny this help, and in unstinted measure. When men and women learn to think, to reason for themselves, these tragic conditions will tend to disappear, and Christian education must be the means of bringing this about.

The dominant feeling of Protestant missionaries in Venezuela is one of encouragement, because of the evident opportunities for unlimited expansion. Every effort should be made to make immediate progress. An intensive educational program should be planned for Caracas and the work in this city should be well manned and equipped before any extensive program is launched looking to the evangelization of the interior. In a sense, the work of the interior and that in Caracas must be carried on simultaneously, since each will depend on the other for support. But there should be a system of strong schools in the capital which can receive and educate the boys and girls of that city and of the interior towns and cities, sending them out again to their respective communities imbued with Christian idealism and to work as leaven in the unevangelized society.

Evangelistic work should be intE'nsified in the city of Caracas, through the help of the young men who are preparing for the work of the ministry, and evangelistic work should be opened in the centers and regions mentioned above as soon as the way shall seem to be opened for this advance through the provision of workers and the funds to sustain them. .

_ GR£.'.T!!t APPAL.ACH1~H VALLEY – AI.LEGHENY-CUMBeRLAND 8ELT The Southern Highlander and His Homeland* A REVIEW BY R. W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Horne Missions Council I N" From Survey to Service" Dr. H. Paul Douglass writes of "Loving a Nation through a Map." "No one who has seen Drinkwater's play, 'Abraham Lincoln' as presented on the American stage can forget the brooding of that gaunt figure over the map of the United States. In his study in Springfield, Ill., and later in the ~White House, Lincoln is shown passing his fingers tenderly across the boundary between North and South as though to wipe it out. He caresses the map as one caresses a beloved face, and his outstretched hands seem lifted over it in benediction."

So John C. Campbell loved the Southern Highlander; he entered into the Highlanders' lives and homes; he brooded over their problems and sought for them the pathways of larger life and light. The indelible impression from a study of "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland" is that the author's coming meant more and *See "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland" by .John C. Campbell, 8vo. 11lustrated. 405 pp. $3.50 net. Russell Sage Foundatinll, New York, 1921. The illustrations in this article are taken by permission from Mr. CampbeJI's book.

945 fuller life for the mountaineers. In them and for them he lived, moved and had his being.

The volume that gives the results of Mr. Campbell's study and experience is a masterpiece of information and inspiration, a reservoir of scientific treatment, a manual of tested methods and policies in the fields of civic organization, patriotic achievement, social welfare and missionary service. The people are portrayed through the avenues of a great soul.

"There is this difference between the great and the little souls of earth: the little soul, disappointed, ceases to dream; the great soul dreams on and makes his dreams come true. Every great soul of man has had its vision and pondered it until the passion to make the dream come true has dominated his life." Every page reveals ~'OLLOW1NG THE TRAIL IN THE SODTHERN HIGHLANDS the author's desire to decrease while the mountain people increase. This great soul lived among them as one who served.

Doctor Campbell gives the facts; the facts gripped and filled his heart. He saw straight and saw the whole of "a land of promise, a land of romance, a land about which, perhaps, more things are known that are not true than of any part of our country."

In going to these people in his young manhood, MI'. Campbell felt the call of the blood. His own people in "earlier times were Highlanders in those other Highlands." Underneath that fact was his" gratitude to the South for having taken within its hospitable doors, during a great epidemic in ante bellum days, a lad just from Scotland who had come to seek his fortune in this land of promise, a lad whose memory was very dear" to him, his own father.

THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND

In 1895 as soon as he was graduated from Andover Theological Seminary 'in Massachusetts, John Campbell began work for these people under the American Missionary Association. He became school principal at Joppa, Alabama, on the southern edge of the mountains twenty miles from the winding Tennessee and its rich bordering farm lands. In this county no Negro is allowed to reside. All are white folks.

Later he heard "the call of the Cumberlands," and a second period of service followed at Pleasant Hill, Tennessee, on the Cumberland plateau.

His third experience in mission school work was at Piedmont Academy, now Piedmont College, on the edge of the Highlands merging into the coastal plain seventy-five miles from Atlanta. Six years WHAT SHALL WE DO FOR THESE CHILDREN OF THE HIGHLANDS?

of critical study and personal survey of the entire mountain region followed. He traveled the whole area; he gave exhaustive study to seventy out of the two hundred mountain mission schools, small and large. He came to know the people intimately in their homes, in their retreats in mountain fastnesses, in their economic, social and religious life. This experience, made possible through the Russell Sage Foundation, under whose auspices he worked until his death, together with his religious training, educational fitness and sound judgment made him the authority upon the Southern Highlands.

Mrs. Campbell, who has edited this posthumous volume as a work of love, writes of her husband: "His great love for the people, whom he felt in a peculiar sense to be his own, his thorough understanding of them, and his simple and spontaneous friendliness won

him a weJcome everywhere. Many a time have I seen him before the hearth-fire of some little cabin, as much at home in the group there gathered as in the most polished assembly and far more happy. Many a night have I known him to lie sleepless trying to devise means whereby the hard conditions of mountain life might be eased, or help brought to some crippled or suffering child. He never left a home without feeling that the parting was one between old friends, a feeling which usually seemed to be shared by his hosts."

Mr. Campbell's life blood is so thoroughly in his writing that even the bony facts of geography and history well nigh become romance. You are conscious in all the pages of a map laid out before you. The very scenery of the country invites worship. The mountain peaks towering above stretched out plains, the timbered woodlands and the mountain streams, the rhododendrons and the mountain laurel inspire reverence. But more than all these are the men and women, the boys and the girls of the mountains, veritable children of God, made but little lower than the angels, with the hairs of their heads numbered. Weare kept in the atmosphere of the life stories of the humblest and yet of those who have often been and are bound to be exalted as the achievements of so many testifychief among whom was Abraham Lincoln, "the first American."

The Southern Highlands constitute a great area of real America comprising parts of nine states extending from the southern borders of Pennsylvania to the center of Alabama. This mountain region embraces an area of 112,000 square miles, a territory equivalent in extent to the combined areas of New York and New England and almost equal to that of England, Scotland, Ireland and ·Wales. The total population is 5,330,111 of which 88 per cent is white. The large cities in this region are Wheeling and Huntington, W. Va.; Knoxville and Chattanooga, Tenn.; Roanoke, Va., and Birmingham, Ala. One and a quarter million people are living in towns of 1,000 or more. The remaining four millions, approximately 84 per cent, are to be considered in two main groups. The larger group is compo~ed of fairly prosperous rural folks with some degree of education. They have their doctors and lawyers, their weekly, if not daily, papers and are in comfortable condition as farmers. The smaller group is of the cabin class, less educated, more isolated and needy. This number, though diminishing, is still large.

The resources of the Southern Mountains are coal, iron, lumber and agricultural products, but above all men and women. They are the pure gold awaiting only in their meagre environment the touch of the better elements of a Christian civilization to become leaders in industry, physicians, preachers, jurists, statesmen, workers for the common good. It was Mr. Campbell's clear conviction that educational methods, missionary service, religious institutions and

spirit must be so blended as to mean the rise of a whole people together in which the welfare of each shall be joined with the welfare of all. The problem of the mountains is that of rural America A SAMPLE OF AN OLD HIGHLAND SCHOOLHOUSE USED ALSO AS A CHURCH intensified. Its solution rests not in educating and Christianizing people out of their environments, but of developing folk s f or fuller and more complete living in their native communities.

The Southern Mountaineers have strong individualism. "If the question were submitted to an impartial jury as to what is the chief trait of Highland people the world over, the answer would be 'independence. ' . Should one ask the outstanding trait manifested by the pioneer, the reply would be 'independence.' Inquire what is the characteristic trait of rural folk, particularly of the farming class, and 'independence' will again be the answer. Put the query as to what is the prevailing trait of the American, and the unanimous verdict is likely to be 'independence.' ,'Ye have, then, in the Southern Highlander, an American, a rural dweller of the agricultural class, and a mountaineer who is still more or less of a pioneer. His dominant trait is 'independence' raised to the fourth power.

Throughout the pages of the" Mountaineer and His Homeland" there is the plea for a broad Christian service to these people; an eagerness for fuller cooperation among service agencies; a gospel which touches all of life; and never swerves from a faith in the

growing kingdom., But above all, Mr. Campbell is the exponent of a forward looking gospei by the use of which the mountain peoples are to work out their own temporal salvation.

In this program of progress missionary enterprises in the shape of Christian churches and independent schools have helped greatly. They were the providential forerunners of the public school system and stimulated its more general adoption. Missionary money has wisely lengthened the public school year. Mission schools have trained leaders and pointed the way to a higher education for many a promising youth. Missionary foresight has led to the planting of great undying centers of influence,-Berea, Piedmont, Mareyville, Lincoln Memorial University, the Berry'Schools of Georgia to say nothing of the older universities and colleges whose tentacles ran up into the mountains and whose background and continuance represent the best religious traditions and guidance.

Au illustration from the experience of one denominatiou points the way of worthy service in a day of adaptation. With the close of its church day-schools in a number of locations the mission board "undertook other public service and now maintains community work at these stations, endeavoring, through public-spirited men and women, to develop still further the self-reliant neighborhood spirit which was manifesting itself. The different communities are kept in touch with one another and with the outside world, and their influence widened locally by a corps of workers-physician, nurse, agricultural expert, domestic science teacher, boy scout master, pastor and others; all, as it were, circuit-riders of education in its broad sense-serving their own and other communities in the way in which they are severally prepared to serve them. As ambassadors of cooperation, they seek to link these communities together for the common good, and to enlist in cooperation with them toward this end the broader civic and educational forces of county, state and nation."

"The temper of the Highlander is the independent democratic temper of the frontiersman, caught between the ridges and hardened by isolation into an extreme individualism, while the frontier itself has passed on to the westward and vanished. In the meantime a new age, one that calls for cooperative service and community spirit, peers over the mountain barrier and with puzzled and critical eye views this individualism not as a natural result of conditions which could not be controlled, but as evidence of a people strange and peculiar and somewhat dangerous withal."

As the prophet of this new era of cooperation, Mr. Campbell has overlooked peculiarities and has been a tactful, patient, practical leader. He organized and promoted the Mountain Workers Conference now in its tenth year of service. With deep religious convictions used in a broad inclusive spirit he has led the way in progressive

1 THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND

educational policies and advanced social methods. The new day now awaits the leader who will bring similar cooperation into the religious forces of the mountains and breathe into them a divine fellowship of common aims and a common loyalty to one Lord and Master.

Fuller cooperation should characterize the seventeen denominations now doing purely religious service. While there is a little overlapping and friction, there should be none. The needs are too great for any misdirection or duplication. But the native church membership itself must be reborn.into the realms of true brotherhood in which one is Master, even Chri st, and all are brethren. Including the Primitive, Missionary, Hard Shell and various other sects and sub-sects" the Baptist church is the predominant, or if the term be THE MOUNTAIN STORE-THE MEETING PLACE OF THE NEIGHBORHOOD allowed, the 'native' church of the Highlands." One-third of the population of 5,000,000 are church members-779,988 Baptists, 609,537 Methodists, 115,513 Presbyterians, 4,270 Congregationalists. Native churches are also made up of twelve kinds of Presbyterians, fifteen kinds of Adventists, four kinds of disunited United Brethren. These many subdivisions appeal earnestly for a cooperation in both spirit and form and for a Christian leadership more anxious to win followers of the Great Leader than to make sectarians in belief and narrow denominationalists in practice.

May the spirit of wisdom and understanding, of patience and cooperation, of hard work and high hopes which found its dwelling place in John C. Campbell go marching on until crowned with victory the full measure of character, good will and brotherhood is attained by the Southern Highlanden.

KALEIDOSCOPIC

1trl~ .J.1f11,J .l.111JY A "MISS::ij -5"'IIKI-5i1 N F 15 "'1~INr;. If. {S51{J1[ ll£HI"D ~fRi"T'~>J ~ 1'u '£'IERY b''ll !,Nij (v(lly JIll, "ft+ll ~ c "'HI'JN I] "Ill l!~ .!1- .,.-.. E ",htIIl! "Olfl.u .Jqy -PH/GOG" ~t" A '['HE FAN CONTAINS TH.E INVITATION WHY GIVE THE GOSPEL TO AFRICA?

CAN CHRIS'fJANS IN AMERICA LIGHTEN CHINA'S LOAD? The figures for this poster were cut from picture sheets_ The burdens were made from different colored cardboard_ A few strokes of the brush fastened the burdens together, indicated the path and made the letters_ HOME MADE MISSIONARY POSTERS 952

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

THE MISSION AND METHODS OF CHARTS AND POSTERS Who are your speakers ~ Not only the messages of the men and women on your platform but the messages of the charts and posters on your walls, or which might be on your walls, are of importance. Vacant pulpits mean possible meso sages undelivered. Vacant walls in your Sunday-school and parish buildings mean opportunities missed. A number of mi~sionary leaders who have specialized on effective utilization of wall space give us their methods this month.

MAKING MISSIONARY POSTERS Simplicity. A complicated poster rarely gets its message aeross. By B. CARTER MILLIKIN, Educational Secretary Board of Foreign A 001iracy. The message of the poster is impressed whether it is correct or incorrect. Missions, Presbyterian Church in the To serve our purpose the message of the U.S. A. poster must be true.

We have only begun to realize the Charm. Arrangement, color scheme and design should receive careful attention so possibilities in missionary advertising. that the poster may really attract. Blank Why should not the principles and snace on the poster is as important as type. Overcrowding renders a poster ineffective. methods found most effective in com- Home made posters usually attract more at· mercial advertising be used to press tention than those which may be bought into the consciousness of the people ready made; what is more important, some of our churches outstanding mission- one or some group will have received the ary facts, ideas, objectives, needs ~ message of the poster through the process In a great many churches and Sun- of its manufacture.

day-schools there will be found some Growth. The poster should, if possible, one engaged in advertising as a busi- g-row before the eyes of the observers. Where feasible, it is very profitable to use ness. Often such a person will be a poster which, while it arrests attention, glad to contribute his experience. reveals at the outset only part of its meso Get him sufficiently interested in mis- salle, this message being completed by ad· sions, and he will give time and ditions affixed later. thought to the devising or striking methods or presenting missions Posters need not be expensive in through the eye. order to be effective, nor do they need Posters-well made and wisely used to be fancy works of art. A little -are highly educative both to those who make them and to those to whom genius on the part or the Committee they present their message. in selecting the ideas to be displayed, and artistic arrangement of available materials, are what count. .

Certain characteristics well made Poster contests may be used with posters must have: g-ood results in Sunday-schools and in Young People's organizations. Unity. The poster as a whole should pre- For example, the following method sent one idea or a group of closely related has been found very suecessful:- ideas.

953

Tlil'j }'fISSIONAHY REVlEW OJ;' THE WORLD

Let the Mi~8ionarv Committee of a TEN CHARGES TO CHART MAKERS Sunday-school announce a poster con- By EDITH P. TH01[SON test for the classes in, for instance, For (t number of ye(trs Miss l'hom81Y1t the Intermediate Department. A 1n(tde the eh(trts which were displayed at the clear statement should be made as to Foreign Missions Conference (tt Northfi,eld the rules of the contest: and featured in the He/ps tor Leader., 'pu/): lished by the United Study Committee. Posters to be uniform in sizc (22 by 28 inches is a fair standard). 1. Remember that the chart IS No article costjng more than five centR really worth while. It can talk should go on any poster. longer, and perhaps at times more im- pressively than you can. Visualiza- No adult, not evcn the class teacher, tion is one of the first principles of should have a hand in the manufacture of any poster.

Posters should he presented on a given the most successful memory systems. (late,-two or three weeks from the start of 2. Face the fact that anything the contest. worth while requires some time and at Some one who knows the advertising husi. least a little money. Appoint a chart ness should judge the posters on their merits as advertisements of missions in the particu- committee as auxiliary to the prolar neld chosen. gram committee to assist in gathering ideas, or to help in the mechanical de- The poster which is deemed ·the hest tails, and secure a small fund for should, as a reward to those who made it, be hung as a permanent exhibit in the Sun- day-school room, until such time as, in some needed materials. future contest, a hetter poster is produced. 3. Do not say "I can't," just be- Sometimes the interest of the chil- cause you never tried chart-making.

dren in the making of the posters can If you can secure the help of an ar- be used to induce them to meet to- tist, by all means do so. If not, try to gether for two or three weeks prior to enlist a high school boy or girl. Me- the contest, to study the field which chanical or map drawing forms the they are later to advertise. Thus the basis of a host of effective charts, and work can be made extremely educa- these studies are usually included in tional. school courses. Perhaps the mission- Pictorial materials for use on post- ary chart may prove the boy's or ters are more generally available than girl's first real step toward vital inis realized. Such magazines as "THE terest in missions. But above all, do REVIEW," The N ati.onal Geographic not be afraid, if necessary, to try and Asia are full of them. The mis- alone. sion study text-books in any given year teem with large ideas and im- 4. Get the habit of looking through portant facts which could be pre- the lesson or chapter to be presented for sented in striking chart or poster a. Some central theme or teaching. b. A summary or conclusion based on s('y~ form. The Annual Report of your eral leading facts. Board of Foreign Missions is a perfect gold mine of suggestions. e. Statistics that lllay he related or com- pa.red in a si111ple diagram or pic- Perhaps a word of caution is in ture.

order in the matter of statistics. This will answer the question, These, if used at all on the chart, "What shall we put on the chart," should be very few, very clear, and and it is a fascinating study. germaine to the theme of the poster 5. Having the ideas, how shall we as a whole. present them? Study the billboards, The Mission Boards, too, have a few and the advertising columns of maga- posters now and then which can be zines or periodicals, missionary and purchased. They do not, how~ver, otherwise, for suggestions in design.

compare in effectiveness with those You will be surprised to find how posters made in the Sunday-schools easily some of these may be adapted.

and the churches, and expressing 6. Consult the World Survey, pub- local interest and talent. lished by the Interchurch World

BEST METHODS

Movement, and accessible at most A pin, a pencil and a piece of cardboard Mission Board Rooms, for simple map punched with holes will be useful in making circharts and for line or figure diagrams. cles of various sizes. The two volumes of the Survey are brimming over with charts." Many These are warranted to make letterof the designs can be modified to fit ing a delight even to the novice. other sets of statistics, and one so simple as not to require an artist, but 9. Cloth Charts.-If more elaborate merely the help of ruler or compass. charts for repeated use are wanted, So wide also is the range of subjects use cloth, which can be folded and treated that many of the charts shown carried without tearing. A set of may be appropriately copied to illus- rubber stamp letters with ink pads trate general programs, or the chap- gives best results on cloth. One and ters of the year's textbooks in Home one-half inch size, capitals and small or Foreign Missions. letters, can be read in a large room_ It will be necessary of course in using 7. Keep a file for suggestions and these, to reckon the length of words for missionary pictures. An ordinary and lines for the whole chart, before letter file box can be made to answer touching the cloth itself. Colored this purpose by replacing the guide crayons make the most satisfactory letters of the alphabet on the different picture on cloth. After doing the sheets with names of countries, topics, crayon work, press the picture quicketc. Pictures from magazines often lyon the wrong side with a moderatework into very effective posters with ly hot iron to prevent smutting. the addition of but a slight amount of Keep on hand a bit of Chinese white lettering. paint to cover up possible errors in lettering in indelible ink, a very nec- 8. A cheap and handy outfit of essary precaution! working materials may consist of 10. The best chart combines infor- a. Large sheets of manila or of white mation with inspiration. Its force is shelf paper. weakened if we try to present many lessons on a single chart. One appeal b. Higgin's India Ink, both black and red. on one chart, is a motto we can safely c. Oolored marking crayons. trust to lead to good results. d. Faber fiat pens, in two sizes, for varying styles of letters.

CHARTS AND MISSIONARY FUNDS Dr. H. F. Laflamme, one of the Sec- retaries of the New York Federation of Churches, tells a striking story of the influence of a simple chart or motto: "About ten years ago, the pastor To divide a circle into three or six parts mark of a very wealthy church placed over the radius six times on the circumference. his pulpit one of the quotations which '" Copies sent from the REVIEW office on re- the Laymen's Missionary Movement ceipt of 20 cents for postage. had printed.

I If you want to enlist the Juniors and awaken their interest-MAKE A I uNot how m.uch of m.y money I CHART!

will I give to God, but how If you are planning a Japanese tea, or a missionary social of any sort- much of God'. money will I MAKE A CHART!

I keep for myself." I If you have some brand new mis- sionary books in the library and want The striking statement laid hold of everybody to know about them-MAKE the consciences of his people. A A CHART! wealthy woman who was not interested in missions came to the pastor If there is a Missionary Institute and said: or convention to be held near by, or you want to secure delegates to a sum- "I wish you would take that sign mer school of missions-MAKE A away. It offends our aesthetic taste, CHART! and is not in keeping with the beautiful surroundings." If you have some salient facts that you want to bring before your hearers The pastor urged that the motto in a missionary meeting-don't just was giving a message and that un- say them-MAKE A CHART! questionably it would greatly increase . But-if you do not wish many peothe gifts to missions. She proposed ple at your meeting; if you fear that that she would make a gift of $500 a the books you have will be too widely year if he would remove the motto. advertised; if you do not wish the It had touched her conscience, as well uninterested to become interested in as offended .her aesthetic taste. any event-then-DON'T MAKE A CHART I-for results prove that charts "Five hundred dollars is not will do just those things! enough. That motto is worth a missionary a year," he said. Then he But how? Get a goodly supply of talked with her earnestly about her cardboard, some old magazines, crepe opportunity for using God's money paper napkins of all descriptions, colfor God's work. She finally decided ored pencils or inks, paste and scisto assume the support of' a missionary sors, and you are ready. Enlist a' at $1,200 a year. group of young girls in this work.

The pastor moved the motto to the Take a half sheet of cardboard, and Sunday-school room where it again neatly print the subject of your meetbegan its quiet work. The woman has ing, or whatever you may want to adsince given $50,000 to a local charity vertise, or if you cannot print, cut the and still supports her missionary. letters from the "Saturday Evening From the chart which offended her Post," or some other paper. Select aesthetic taste she learned her first an appropriate picture from a magareal lesson in stewardship. zine to decorate the card, and add the time and place of the meeting, or some MAKE A CHART! special facts you wish to announce. It is very simple. A few striking sen- BRENDA L. MEHLHOUSE, tt'nces. or a few words well thought out adds to the effectiveness. Secretary of the Junior Luther League, United Lutheran Ohurch in America. What shall. we make? Here are a few suggestions of what has .been If you want to arouse interest in done:- that missionary meeting you are planning-MAKE A CHART! A Mission Study Class studying China had a set of bright orange col- If you want to make an attractive ored charts with pictures (the Misdisplay of books at a missionary con- sionary Education Movement Picture vention, and want to properly adver- Sheets obtainable from all Boards tise them-MAKE A CHART I gave these) and large Chinese char- If you want to fill that young people's society with new zeal for the missionary enterprise-MAKE A CHART!

MISSIONARY ASTRONOMY acters in bright blue to decorate the meeting in the center. Then the card card. Facts about China were was attractively decorated. printed at the bottom. These gave atmosphere to the room during the For February,-valentine symbols or class. flags and patriotic emblems were used.' A class on Africa has a set of black April,-Easter flowers. cardboard charts, with African pictures, the lettering in white ink, and May,-Spring flowers. the titles of the chapters of the book June,-some with roses, pink and red in large white letters. A class on "Christian Americani- others with delicate sweet peas. '

zation" had large white cards gaily July,-patriotic emblems were again used. decorated with patriotic emblems, August,-yellow daisies. flags, Liberty Bells, eagles, etc., cut from a roll of crepe paper. September,-golden rod.

Light lavender cardboard decorated October,-pumpkins and Halloween sym· with Japanese pictures for Japan; Indians, red cardboard, with brown boIs. wrapping paper tepees; blue cardboard, with white igloos and· icicles November,-a large turkey graced the cut from white paper for work with the Eskimos; and cards decorated card. with parrots and palm trees for the work in the islands of the sea are December was bright with holly and other suggestions. poinsettias. A Young People's society always Not only were the regular missionannounced their meetings in a most ary meetings advertised in this way; attractive way by posters decorated but the social meetings, the special with figures cut from crepe paper doings, the committees as they were napkins. These come in a host of de- appointed, and all the other 'activities signs and work up easily. The name of a live young people's society. of the month was printed at the top of the card, and the notice of the For the Juniors there are unlimited possibilities. An object tied to the card is a most effective way of catch- ing the small boys' and girls' inter- est. For a Japanese meeting, Japan- ese fans or tiny lanterns fastened on the card, for mountaineer work, a lit- tle rude hut constructed of cardboard and brown wrapping paper. ' Some- times a tiny doll, or some toy will add interest. It will pay you to take a trip through the five and ten cent

stores and see the things that will "Under Many Flags" was attraclend themselves to a poster. Three tively advertised by a card with sevreal candles on a picture of a cake eral children of foreign lands cut cut from an advertisement of Crisco from a missionary magazine, and a made a most effective way of getting row of tiny paper flag pins (may be the Juniors to a Birthday Party of obtained from the Boards or from the the Junior Society. Sunday-school supply houses).

Another easily made card to at- For medical work, nurses and doctract their attention: . a large owl tors cut from the magazines can be utilized. One effective card had large SHOOT red crosses at each corner, an automo- f"'OR bile with the ladies inside transformed into Red Cross nurses by the aid of RESULTS white paper headdresses, and a group of children standing before a row of pill bottles (also cut from a maga- zine) and below the jingle "Doctors and nurses and pink and white pills, To heal the sick and cure all ills," and the time of the meeting.

A Committee in your local society, or the larger organizations to provide suggestions for charts to advertise meetings, books, special events, and all phases of missionary work, will play no small share in its success.

STORY OF ONE EXHIBIT drawn in black crayon, and the words One of the distinctive features of some of the great conventions and " Be Wise and come to Junior So- conferences of the Southern Presbyciety. " terian Church is the unusual exhibit of charts which have made never to- For recording the amount in the be-forgotten impressions on thoutreasury an Orange Tree Chart can sands of people. Miss Isabel Arnold be made. Draw the trunk and of Elkins, West Virginia, has debranches in brown, add a green leaf, veloped for the Foreign Missions Excut from green paper for every cent ecutive Committee a collection of in the offering, a white orange blos- charts and mottoes that are truly resom for every nickel, and a yellow markable. orange for every dime. During the summer the charts make Try a "Fishbowl." Draw with up the wall program of the various black pencil an outline of an aquari- conferences at Montreat, N. C. Every um. Cut out of white paper little year in its sessions, the General Asfish, make these "gold fish" by add- sembly faces the most vital needs of ing a few streaks of colored crayons. its seven mission fields, strikingly pre- For every new member brought to the sented on charts, and sees on the walls society, add one of the fish to the the records and comparisons of progchart, writing name above the fish. ress. The charts are also available for use at various other conferences and for the Mission Board offices.

Miss Arnold has taken four verses of Scripture as the basis of her work.

1. The command to the Israelites to "Set up great stones and plaster them

1921J BEST METHODS

with plaster: and write upon them Falls in Africa, visualized to his mind all the words of the law," which sug- the millions of Africa's people hurled gests the wisdom of visualizing the into cternity without any knowledge needs of the world and the commands of God. So I secured a beautiful pic- of our Lord, to His Church to carry ture of Victoria Falls, and printed the Gospel to all the earth. along side of it a condensed story from Dr. Springer's statement, add- 2. "The hand of the .Lord was upon ing the religious statistics of Africa '8 him." Much prayer has been back of millions. this chart exhibit. There has been always a recognition of the fact that On reading one of our mission the hand of the Lord must direct the study books, "Under Marching Orplanning, the designing, the executing del's," by Ethel Hubbard, these words and the placing of the charts if His arrested my attention: mcssage is to be spoken through them. "If as a good citizen you would fol- 3. "For glory and for beauty" the low your country's flag to the ends of priests garments were to be. "Sure- the earth,-would you not just as ly," said Miss Arnold, "each chart I promptly follow the Christian flag make must be for the glory of God, any where it might lead ~ If you foland must possess such beauty that the low a flag you put yourself under attention of even the casual observer marching orders. Where the comwill be held at once. " mander says 'Go,' the soldier directs his steps. " 4. "The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the I had for a headline to this chart children of light." The advertise- the great commission, Matt. 28: 19, ments of the day testify to the truth 20; and then the picture of France of the statement. with the U. S. flag over it. By its side was pictured the Orient, with the Here are the stories of the develop- Christian flag over it. The coloring ment of some of the charts as told by was good. Under the picture were the words already quoted. This chart Miss Arnold: has especially appealed to young peo- ple, and many copies have been made One summer at Northfield, Dr. Sid- of it. ney Guli.ck spoke of conditions in Japan and the alarming number of "The ABC of Exhibit Planning," suicides among the student body who by E. G. Routzahn ($1.50, Russell were without Christ and without Sage Foundation, N. Y. City) is the hope. He gave a word picture of most helpful book I have found. Al- Kegon Falls over which hundreds of ways in my reading I keep the exhibit suicides have gone to their death. work in mind, culling facts, collecting The first student who took his life pictures, even when they serve only there, had this note fastened on his from the standpoint of a good color body: suggestion.

"Neither philosophy nor religion I have had enough experience to answers life's deepest problems. T know that this work does bear fruit. go to the other world to seek the an- As one man sat looking first at one chart and then at another, tears filled swer. " his eyes. He said the need of the world had never been so visualized to The thought came at ·once to trace him before. The tears were followed a picture of these falls, which proved by an earnest purpose to do more to to be a beautiful cascade of great meet the world's need. I have had height, and print with it the facts of ~'oung people at Conferences say that student suicides in Japan. This chart the charts made more impression on has beE'n most effective' in sending the them than any word spoken from the call for Christian work among the platform. At one conference where students of ,Japan.

Dr. Springer in his book, "Pi'lIl"£'rinO' in the Congo" says that the falling water, never ceasing, of Victoria

people were hurried, a few even Quotations from Mrs. Hill'. Note Book missed meals to copy facts from the "Seeing a thing is worth a hundred charts. descriptions of it."

The charts or graphs are about 4% A lesson may be told by a poster in by 5% feet in size, and are made with a moment, which many printed pages Rubens Crayons on good quality can not convey.

muslin and are lettered with rub- The effectiveness of the poster de- ber p;inting outnts. Money, time, pends largely on the care and accu- strength and prayer h~ve been iT;- racy with which it is worked out.

vested in them, and the lllvestment IS Posters must nrst catch the eye; a paying one." then invite further, though brief, in- Miss Arnold designs her charts and spection. does the lettering, and has an artist Hamilton King, who stands at the to do the color work. head of poster design in America, epitomizes poster essentials: FROM ACORN TO MIGHTY OAK "Posters should 'seize' a moment, ex- ploit a situation with one daring sweep of A number of years ago a woman the brush or pencil.

printed three missionary quotations THREE THINGS TO AVOID: on sheets of drawing paper and took 1. Mass of small letters or too many them to her missionary meeting. They letters of one kind. made such an impression that she decided to make three new ones for each 2. Elaborate and intricate detail. meeting in the year. Gradually she added borders and pictures and" foot 3. III suited values in shade and pieces. " Other people became inte:- shadow. ested and were willing to help untll the "Mary Hill Posters and Charts" Masses of small letters are not only have become as widely known as the useless, being illegible except at close "Mary Hill Literature Boxes," and range, but tend to confuse the compohundreds of posters are now out on sition and detract from the importheir educational and inspirational tance of the principal figures and the mission in different parts of the coun- general clearness of the conception. trY. From March, 1920, to March, 1921 over 500 were sent out, and in Space between words should be the ~ext six months the number had about the width of the narrow letters: Some artists succeed in printing beautiful letters with a tooth pick. Stub pens are useful for large letters.

grown to 1526-from March, 1921, to MATERIALS FOR POSTER MAKERS October, 1921. From coast to coast they go, and from North to South. By MAUDE EVELYN BRADLEY, The posters are loaned to conferences, conventions and local organizations Director of Arts and Crafts in the High with no charge except for express. School, Pawtucket, R. I. Often they are scheduled many Simple, flat shapes and a few colors, months in advance. well arranged, are more effective than The exhibit is made up of various complicated affairs.

styles of posters, charts and pictures, Helpful material to use in the confrom simple mottoes to portraits of struction of posters, colored crayons, value. Gifted artists, practical work- wateT color paints, colored papers, samples of wall papers and borders, magazine pictures and covers, carbon ers-men and women of many talents paper for tracing.

-have become interested and have Colored crayons-Very satisfactory given valuable help. For further ,in- crayons may be purchased in the five formation write to Mrs. Horace M. and ten cent store or in any shop car- Hill 415 Oak Grove Street, Minneap- rying toys. Binney and Smith Co., 81-83 Fulton Street, New York City, olis,'Minn.

sell a very fine crayon called "Cray- 9×12, 100 sheets, 60c, sample booklet ola." , free.

Pencils-A white marking pencil "Construction papers" for heavier used on a black or dark gray card- cut out work and backgrounds-9×12, board is effective. assorted, 50 sheets, 50c, samples. , Most unusual results are obtained Strathmore Paper Co., Mittineague, by using a common carpenter's pencil. Mass. Strathmore papers and boards The graphite is so wide and flat, that -fine for large posters and charts, the point may be sharpened in various various grades for pencil, pen and ways, giving a variety of strokes. water color work, samples.

1. Sharpen pencil to a point re- Ask a wall paper dealer for one of sembling a chisel. This gives a broad, his last season's sample books. It will flat line which is especially good in prove a veritable gold mine of poster making Roman letters. decorations-flowers, autumn leaves, 2. Sharpen pencil to chisel point landscapes, etc. Cut out around the and then cut a notch or notches in the designs and paste on cardboard poster edge. This point makes letters of or chart.

either two or three lines which are Passe-partout binding in various very pretty. colors makes very attractive borders 3. Experiment with the various on posters.

points in making borders around the Prang Company Silhouette Papers, edges of posters-With chisel edge "Enginex, " black, noncoated, size make a long stroke and two short 24×36 per doz. sheets, 48c "Prismo,"

strokes. Repeat around cardboard. black, coated on one side, 24×36 per With notched point make a horizontal doz. sheets, 65c.

stroke and then a vertical, etc. Effective posters are made by using Water color paints-If paints can- silhouette designs. Trace around any not be secured at a local shop, send to figure or unit by laying same on Milton Bradley Co., Springfield, black silhouette paper and marking Mass., or The Prang Co., 30 Irving around edge with pencil. Cut out and Place, N. Y., for catalogues of art paste.

supplies.

Many of the photographic supply Hints on Lettering shops carry Japanese water colors in Good tools are essential for good book form. A small piece, cut off and lettering. Lettering pens are of great put in water, forms a wash which is help and all stationery stores and art particularly good for tinting photo- supply firms now carry a variety of graphs or magazine illustrations. different styles. The" Sponbill Pens"

Milton Bradley Co. has a new pos· (Prang Company) are especially good tel' paint called "Tonal Tempera for this work. Different effects may Colors. " There are 23 colors and sil- be obtained by using various sizes. ver and gold. These come in glass A printing outfit is a great asset to jars, dry quickly and do not fade. The color effects are new and quite one who has many charts and posters different from the usual line of paints to make. These are well worth the infound on most posters. itial cost. Milton Bradley Co. carry a very good one for $4.50, which con- Inks-Higgin's Waterproof Inks tains an alphabet of capitals, small come in many colors and are splendid letters, figures, pad, ink, rule, etc. for lettering. They can be purchased It is much easier for some people to in art shops, or from Chas. M. Hig- cut out letters than it is for them to draw them. Squared paper is excelgins and Co., 271 Ninth Street, Brook- lent for this. It comes blocked off in lyn, N. Y.

Papers-Prang Company "Engi- squares of various sizes, but the quarnex" papers for posters and cut out ter inch is best for poster letters. Cut work-27 colors, assorted package out pieces about one and one-half by

9(i2 'fHE MIRSJO)!ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD i Dt'ccmlwr

two inches; fold through center and and dissolve in a double boiler to precut letters. Or, use this squared vent glue from burning. paper for a foundation for printed letters. 4. When thoroughly dissolved, add the glycerine. Pour into pan. If tpo For a fine book on lettering, send to soft, melt and add more glue. If too the School Arts Magazine, 25 Foster liard, melt and add more glycerine.

$1/(}GE5TION rOR 5. If there are bubbles on the sur- WT-OVT ALPHAB~l face, prick with a pin. If surface be- comes rough, set in moderately warm DlAloIM ON place, as on the radiator. Pan must SQUAReD l'APrR. be level.

Street, Worcester, Mass), for "The 6. Make writing or drawings with Art of Lettering," by John T. Lemos, hectograph ink, and heavy pen on 75c. hard paper. Make a broad line.

Squared paper may be purchased at 7. Allow ink to dry. Do not use a any art supply shop or firm. blotter.

To save time, patience and eye- S. Dip a sponge in cold water. sight, place a large sheet tlf squared Press nearly dry. Moisten surface of paper (or several small sheets pasted the pad. together) under the poster paper so that the former projects on the right 9. Place written sheet of paper, and left sides. With a ruler carry th,' face downward on pad. Smooth guide lines across the poster paper. paper with hand so that all parts stick This saves much measuring. to the pad.

Making Hectograph Pad 10. Leave paper on pad for about three minutes and then remove gently. A hectograph pad is a great convenience to one who wishes to make 11. Moisten the pad again. duplicate copies of invitations, pro- 12. Place a sheet of hard paper 011 grams, announcements, etc. inked surface and smooth it as in the original copy. 1. Take a rectangular cake tin 13. Remove the paper carefully and about an inch deep, ten inches wid., repeat the process as many times as and. thirteen inches long, or one ap- desired. proximately this size. 14. If the pad is covered with strip~ of paper to the edge of the writing, 2. Measure the pan with water to the paper used in copying can be more Ree how much material is needed. pasily removed. Take three ounces powdered gelatine 15. When through copying, wipe and one and one-half pints of glycer- the surface with a sponge dipped in ine to one-half pint water. This i8 sufficient for a hectograph the size o [] Rlightly warmed water. stated. SU66ESTI"f: r(JUNOtT'O/(~ The proportions are six ounces of ground white glue to One pint of glycerine. Gela· FO, tine may be au bstituted for glue. It does better work but does not last as long. Order 'I"VITfTIONS -e~_ the glycerine at a -drug store and ask that a few drops of carbolic acid be added to it. This prevent.s the pad from moulding.

3. Add a little hot water to the glue

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEIVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS.

WITH ONE ACCORD, IN ONE PLACE chology in Livingstone College, North Carolina. There were representatives The International Missionary Coun- of Norway, Sweden and Switzerland, cil, which received editorial mention both German and French. There was in our November number, succeeds thc a representative of Holland, with sev- Edinburgh Continuation Committee, eral of our good neighbors from Can- which was organized in 1910, and was ada, and there was Pastor Couve, reorganized as an Emergency Com- leader of the French Protestants. Mr.

mittee to act in Great Britain and J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the In- America during the war. The new ternational Missionary Council, Miss Council is made up of duly appointed G. A. Gollock, Secretary of the British representatives of the National Prot· Board for the Preparation of Mission- estant Foreign Mission bodies of Eu- aries and Miss Florence Mackenzie, rope, North America, Asia, South Af- Principal of the United Free Church rica and Australia. of Scotland Woman's Missionary The first meeting of this Council Training College came from Great was held at Lake Mohonk, New York, Britain. From America Mrs. Wm.

September 30th to October 6th, and Boyd, President of the Federation of brought together sixty-five delegates, Women's Foreign Mission Boards, and some of whom came from as far away Miss Belle Bennett, LL.D., President as Australia and South Africa. A of the Woman's Missionary Council Chinese professor and a Japanes<) of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bishop sat side by side. There wert) South, were among the women mem- two representatives of India, one a bers. There were also secretaries of Burmese, the first Oriental woman to the leading Boards of Foreign Mis- serve on such an International Coun- sions of North America, and mission- cil. Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Fellow of the j aries from foreign fields. Over the Royal College of Surgeons, and for conference presided Dr. John R. Mott, seven years superintendent of the who kept the conference steadily at Lady Dufferin Hospital, Rangoon, is work, morning, noon and night.

worthy of such recognition. The other Matters of vast importance came Indian was Dr. S. K. Datta, Associate before the conference and were dis- Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of India. cussed freely and in the best of spirit.

There was an Anglican Bishop, head They were none of them problems that of the Society for the Propagation of one Board or one country could set- the Gospel, the Rt. Rev. George Lan- tie, but were vital questions requiring chester King, D.D., also Colonel Sir the closest thought and earnest prayer Robert Williams, President of the of all for their solution. The spirit Church Missionary Society, Rev. of the conference was marvelous.

Frank Lenwood, Foreign Secretary of " Not since Edinburgh," said Mr.

the London Missionary Society, Dr. Oldham, "have we had a meeting like John H. Ritson, Secretary of the Brit- this. " Grave responsibilities, differ- ish and Foreign Bible Society, Mr. ing view points were fully appreei- Kenneth Maclennan, the moving spirit ated. One felt that for the first time in missionary education in Great Brit- since the war these matters could be ain, Major Robert R. Moton, of Tuske- met by an international body, but one gee, a Christian statesman worthy of felt also the absolute need of Divine any place of honor, and Professor .T. direction.

E. K. Aggrey, once an African prince Among the subjects on which we from the bush, now professor of psy- must agree if we are to work as one 963

great army for the coming of the king- joint editor of the International Re- 0 dom of Christ is The Relation of view of Missions, made a deep impres- Churches in the various nations of sion with her paper on Missionary Asia and Africa to the Mission Boards Preparation. at home and the organized missions on the field. Dr. Arthur J. Brown At every session prayer helped to presented the paper which led to a hold minds and hearts together. very full discussion and the appoint- Groups in the dining room cemented ment of a committee made up chiefly friendships, and America had the of representatives of these churches pleasure of introducing Europe and in Asia and Africa. It is a sign of the Orient to griddle cakes, baked hope that with the strengthening of beans, corn on cob and apple pie, with the Church the leaders should desire, the secret conviction, however, despite in some cases, greater independence, polite appreciation, that if the deleand it is a sign of greatness on the gates had their choice their own napart of the British Continental and tional dishes might win. There was a American Boards that they welcome delightful social hour at tea every aftthese signs of growth. Only as the ernoon, when many of the ladies of great churches of the East begin to the delegation were present. If there meet their own problems and settle was any lingering difference of opintheir own policies can they grow into ion in the conference it was indicated maturity and out of dependence. by the attitude of the British Empire toward American tea. The report of this committee was fl. finely expressed statement, urging, It is impossible to reproduce the joy not independence, but cooperation. and blessedness of this conference and the great hope that through the long A matter of great perplexity to the days together a better understanding Boards and to the fields is the settle- may be brought about between all nament of the status of the German mis- tions. In this cooperative work no sions which were so sorely disturbed one is called upon to compromise conduring the war. It is not easy to de- victions. Christ prayed that "They termine the future of some of these may be one that the world may know missions. Not all the war restriction!> that Thou hast sent me." And as we are removed but it is hoped that the parted, some returning the following solution may soon be in sight and that day to the Gold Coast of Africa, Niagain many worthy missionaries may geria, Malaysia, China, Japan, India, be restored to service. there was a feeling that nothing could break this sense of oneness in Christ. One of the interesting personalities in the conference was Dr. Thomas After the conference the delegates Jesse Jones, of the Phelps-Stokes were entertained delightfully at Foundation, who led the recent com- luncheon by Dr. and Mrs. William mission through Africa and presented Bancroft Hill, of Poughkeepsie, who the needs of the Dark Continent with personally conducted them through some valuable suggestions for meeting Vassar College. That same evening a those needs. Dr. Jones had with him dinner was given in New York City Rev. and Mrs. A. W. Wilkie, mission- by prominent laymen intetested in aries from the Gold Coast, and Pro- world-wide missions. The spirit and fessor Aggrey. addresses of the guests made °a deep and abiding impression on the two One of the most interesting discus- hundred people present. It is only to sions was that on Education, based on be regretted that a larger number the paper by Paul Munroe, of Colum- could not have enjoyed the spiritual bia University, and the paper in reply blessing which they brought. b! Sir Michael Sadler of Great Brit- The Council will not meet in Amerain. ica again for four years. A meeting, however, is planned in Europe in Miss Gollock, an able representative of the women of Great Britain,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

1923. As we sang together, "We are "EVER'YLAND" REAPPEARS not divided, all one body we," we The Christmas number of Everywere not so strong, perhaps, on the land, which is to appear in December, line, "One in faith and doctrine, " but will reproduce certain features ofsome all together in glorious harmony, of the first numbers when it appeared "One in Charity." Perhaps we shall as a magazine. for children thirteen years ago. It has now come back never see eye to eye in all things as again to the first editor, and it is her we do not always perfectly agree in hope that, besides making good the our own communions. Is not that the subscriptions for which many children glory of the freedom of faith Y As have paid, and which could not be internationalism does not argue furnished through the Interchurch against a right nationalism, so we may, World Movement, it may resume its missionary character so marked in the without fear pf loss of personal con- beginning. viction, unite in this great interdenominational effort to bring the vie- There is no special need of a secular tory of our Lord throughout the magazine for children, but there is a earth.

REDUCTION OF ARMAMENTS great need for a good interdenomina- tional missionary magazine for boys All women who believe in Foreign and girls of from ten to fifteen years Missions must believe in the Confer- of age.

ence for the Reduction of Armaments. The Central Committee on the Weare all able to help by our pray- United Study of Foreign Missions, to ers and through an effort to eirculate which this publication was referred the excellent literature which has by the Federation of Woman's Forbeen issued. The Federal Council of eign Mission Boards, has accepted the the Churches of Christ in America, responsibility and the chairman be- through its Commission on Interna- comes the editor. Miss M. H. Leavis, tional Justice and Good-will, has pre- West Medl'ord, Mass., is the Business pared a wonderful program, The Manager and Subscription Agent to Church and a Warless World. whom all matters of business should Women can do a great service to the be referred, together with subscripcause of Christ and the cause of world tion lists and checks. Articles or stories for publication should be sent peace by circulating these lessons, '* to Mrs, Henry W. Peabody, 300 Ford Building, Boston, Mass, designed for use in the prayer meeting for four successive weeks. Great interdenominational meetings should To missionaries who. read this no- also bring together the people of the tice the editor would make the follow- community so that the facts may be ing request: Will you send us stories, presented as given in this very con- not sermons and not articles, but real vincing presentation. The facts are live stories of human interest related staggering, the arguments are unan- to Home or Foreign Missions, and swerable; the cause is most impor- will you send us photographs to illus- tant. trate these stories ? We shall be glad to pay for manuscripts and photo- *The entire set of literature may be secured graphs and would like every country for 25 cents from the Federal Council of the of the globe represented in this maga- zine, Those who understand children Churches of Christ in America, 105 East 22d St., New York City. The package includes the know that they do not want sermons, following: "The Church and a Warless World. but stories of adventure, of heroism, all with the missionary motive and ~~~e f:::i w~;~P.b:~il~ti~~inOjf ..;£~f~en~:d background shining through. These are greatly needed if we are to train War?H by Harry Emerson Fosdick j "The oyr boys and girls to take a real and Staggering Burden of AI'Illament," by Edward Cummings; "On the Trail of the Truth About Japan," by WilHam Axllng; "Facts About the Japanese in California," American League of Justice. thJ~eeJ'~~~~l~;Se. give full direction regardjug

intelligent ·interceT in the great work especially adapted to women, to show of the Kingdom of God. the great benefit of its use by pastors and teachers and to urge a club in Miss Lucile GulliYer, the associate your own church. It would not be editor, has had a remRrkable experi- difficult and would cost you nothing ence while traveling thr:mgh Europe but a slight effort, while it might be to secure m'!tl'1'ial for a series of the means of greatly increasing the in- Geographical R0fl(i8r8. Thi<; work was terest and service of those who subinterruptE'(l bv th~ mtr, but we will scribe. Try it in your own society or guarantee thnt om boYS and girls will in your church prayer-meeting and be interested i'l hf'r department to be send a list as a Christmas gift to THE known as "Miss Gulliver's Travels." MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Miss Margaret Applegarth, Mrs. E. A OENTRAL COMMITTEE DINNER C. Cronk and Mrs. Hosmer Billings are also Department editors. The Central Committee on the Unit- ed Study of Foreign Missions gave '1 The price of the magazine is $1.50 dinner in New York City September for a single subscription, but we are 29th in honor of the guests from making a special offer (until Febru- abroad who had come to attend the Inary) of a club of five subscriptions ternational Missionary Council at for $5.00. The MISSIONARY REVIEW Lake Mohonk. The guests of honor OF THE WORLD may be had with included representatives interested in Everyland, for $3.00, a saving of $1.00 publishing missionary literature and in on the combined subscription pricll. various other missionary educational Send subscriptions promptly to Miss plans. Mrs. Frank Mason North,ofthe M. H. Leavis, Viest Medford, Mass., Central Committee, made the address so as to secure the Christmas number of welcome and there were speeches for your boys and girls. Sample num- by Mr. Maclennan, Mr. Cogswell, of bers will be out December first. the Missionary Education Movement in North America, Dr. Lovell Murray, THREE CHRISTMAS PRESENTS IN formerly of the Student Volunteer Movement, Miss Gollock and Mr. J. H. ONE Oldham, editors of The lnternatj~onal Review of MissionH, and Colonel Sir Had you thought of giving Tm; Robert Williams of the Church Mis- MmsTmTARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as sionary SociE'tv. There were also repa Christmas Gift ~ It would accom- resentatives from France, Switzerplish more than one purpose. land, Finland, Australia, Africa and Asia. Through this happy occasion First, you would give an indispen- the Central Committee hopes for sable missionary tool to some worker closer cooperation with those in other or pastor who needs to know the broad countries who are attempting the same lines of missionary work of all denom- sort of work that this committee has inations today. done since it was organized in 1900.

Sec'Ond, you would be giving a real THE FLORIDA SOHOOL OF !!'ift in sending your subscription to MISSIONS THE REVIEW, which should have a larger subscription list and must de- The winter "School of Missions" pend upon its friends to extend its in- will be held in St. Petersburg, Fla., fluence. January 15 to 20, 1922. For further information, write to Mrs. G. W. Third, you would be making a gift Cooper, St. Petersburg, Fla. to missions. It would be impossible for anyone to read THE REVIEW and not do more, pray more and give more for the cause of missions. Women are especially successful in this department of work. It would be easy in your missionary society to point out the valuable features of the REVIEW

MISCELLANEOUS NEWS organization more than a mere fed-

Annual Week of Prayer eration.

T HE World's Evangelical Alliance The name of the organization is announces the universal Week of "The World Student Federation Prayer for January 1-7, 1922. The Against Alcoholism"; the object" to topics outlined are as follows: create, propagate and deepen among the students of the higher institutions Sunday, January 1. of learning in all countries, the study Topics and Texts suggested for sermons. of the causes, effects and prevention 1. From whom to Learn. Luke xi. 1. of alcoholism"; the membership em- 2. Cooperation. Matt. xviii. 19. braces all student societies in sym- 3. Faith. Mark xi. 24. pathy with the object; the officiary 4. Conditions of Snccess. Johil xv. 7. is to be chosen on a basis of personal 5. Persistence. Lnke xviii. 1. (Read Luke xi. 5·13; Matt. xv. 21·28.) abstinence from the use of beverage 6. Intercession. Eph. vi. 18. 1 Tim. ii. alcohol; meetings to be held once each two years; and an executive interna- 1, 2. tional committee to govern the affairs Monday, January 18. of the federation in the interim be- Thanksgiving and Confession. Tuesday, January 3.

The Church Universal. tween the by-yearly meetings. Wednesday, January 4.

Nations and Their Rulers. Jews Among World Nations Thursday, January 5. A CALIFORNIA daily newspaper Missions. recently had the following edi- Friday, January 6. torial on the survival of the Jews as Families, Educational Institutions and a race and their possible future: the Young. Saturday, January 7.

Home Missions and the Jews. Notwithstanding all the vicissitudes of I,is history, the Jew impersonates the won- Student "Drys" Form Federation der of the ages as a people.

REPRESENTATIVES of the stu- Other nations have been born, have risen to eminence, have passed away. Other peo- dent bodies of twelve countries ples have been absorbed into conqnering tribes and nations until little but tradition became signatories to a world-student remains of their greatness. federation against alcohol in a threeday conference held in August at But the Jew, notwithstanding his national Lausanne, Switzerland. The countries life ended with the fall of Jerusalem in A. D. 70, regardless of the eighteen and a represented in the new federation are: half centuries which have intervened, per- Austria, Sweden, Switzerland, Es- sists in comparative racial purity. To the thonia, United States of America, student of history he remains the marvel of all time.

Belgium, Germany, France, Great In the annals of the world'8 past, recorded Britain, Holland, Bulgaria and or unrecorded, there is no instance of a Czecho-Slovakia. This conferenee national life, once disturbed, its heart shorn was called by the provisional com- out, ever again able to resume its national mittee appointed in the summer of 1920 at Karlstad, Sweden, at a sim- existence or retain any homogeneity for a ilar international meeting. lengthy period of time. To this statement of fact the Jew may prove the exception. The gripping needs of a world sick Upon the traditions of the past, in the land of alcohol brought a union of spirit of his birth as a nation nearly 3,000 years ago, he is seeking to build anew.

Whether or not the attempt to again set and feeling which put all national up the Jewish state shall be a snccess or not, feelings into oblivion. The spirit of time will show. But regardless of the re- "Everybody's World" was strong sult, the Jew will still stand as the great upon the students, and makes the new problem of the ages among world nations.

Our Hope.

967

Jews' Miss'ionary Spirit As for the thousands of other un- fortunate people living in the leper THE Union of American Hebrew homes in many lands, they, too, would Congregations has successfully eagerly welcome holiday messages completed a campaign to raise $3,- from friends in America. In these 500,000 in ten years for the purpose Oriental stations, however, it is well of bringing about a revival of J uda- to make the holiday greeting of a very ism among Jews. Prominent Jews in practical nature by sending such arall parts of the country have been ticles as soap, blankets and sandals, enlisted in this effort in behalf of white bandages, medical supplies, those who have drifted away from food and clothing. If possible it is the faith of their fathers. better to send money instead of the articles, for American dollars will buy This movement is of interest as in- much more on the ground and supdicating a revival of missionary effort plies can be bought at wholesale. on the part of a religion which had Sandals, needed to keep the lepers' ceased to be missionary. It may be mutilated feet from contact with the that the effort will reveal to them- bare ground, are from thirty to forty selves the fundamental difference be- cents a pair. Double blankets bought tween the Jewish and the Christian in the native markets cost from two message. Nothing is so likely to ex- to four dollars. A blanket will warm pose the weakness of a belief as to the heart, as well as the body, of a attempt to teach it. leper all winter.

Our Jewish Neighbors.

Christmas Gift. to Lepers Send now for it takes time for the things to reach the stations. Offerings "IF you were a Leper what. would for the Lepers' Christmas are now you think and do ~ " This ques- being received and acknowledged by Fleming H. Revell, treasurer, The tion is hard enough to answer, but American Mission to Lepers, 156 what if you were a "home-sick" Fifth Avenue. New York. Leper V To be a Leper, plus homesickness, is a condition offering triple World Sunday School Leaders opportunity for an expression of Christian sympathy. AN informal luncheon in New York on October 20, presided There are over 1,000 lepers in the over by Hon. John Wanamaker, presi- United States alone, not counting dent of the World's Sunday School those in the Philippines; and to Association, brought together Sundaymany of those the ministry of holiday school leaders of America, Japan, greetings would bring untold happi- Holland and Great Britain to hear ness. reports on the progress of Sunday- school work in their various countries. At "Federal Hospital No. 66," a home is provided for lepers from at Baron Van Boetzelaer von Dubleast twenty different states. All that beldam, of Holland, reported that medical skill can do in their behalf Sunday-school work is growing in size will be provided but they need the and importance in the Netherlands. touch of human cheer and sympathy. Thus far it has been confined to chil- dren, but it is expected that the move- Would you like to add to their com- ment to change the name to the forts by joining other friends in a "United Christian Education Move- Christmas shower in their behalf 1 If ment," will enlist adults. so, drop a card to W. M. Danner, American Secretary of the Mission to Bishop Usaki, of the Methodist Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, Church in Tokyo, reported that since and ask what would be most accept- the recent World Sunday School able, and when and where to send the Convention there has been a noticegift.

~:ilWS FROM MANY LANDS 96~

able growth in the Sunday-schools. and unity of spirit. A warm discus- The endorsement of leading Japanese, sion on the subject of the "Lambeth including the Empress, at the time of Proposal" for the re-ordination by the Convention has led non-Christians Anglican bishops of the non-conform- of all classes to favor sending their ist clergymen, led the Council to vote children to the Sunday-school for re- against the acceptance of any such ligious education. Bishop Usaki is plan. A committee of twelve, of which pastor of a church which has a model Prof. P. Carnegie Simpson, of Cam- Sunday-school, including a large adult bridge, England, is chairman, was department. appointed to draft an answer to the Doctor Kozaki, formerly president Lambeth proposals.

of the Doshisha University, told the In the debate on church union there story of his conversion in a Christian was a strong sentiment in favor of Sunday-school, under the influence Christian unity, but decided opposi- of the late Bishop Lambuth. HiB tion to any organic union comprising father was a Confucianist and his anything that involves a lowering of mother a Buddhist, but he did- not in Biblical standards in faith, or an ac- his youth receive any religious train- knowledgment of the invalidity Iof ing except that in a Christian non-conformist ordination and sacra- Sunday-school. . ments.

Mr. Newton Jones, a missionary of the British Sunday School Union, who Methodist Gains on Foreign Field A is visiting America to conduct evan- TOTAL of 697,436 native Chris- tians make up the Christian comgelistic meetings in the Sundayschools, reported increased interest in munity under the care of the Meththe evangelistic work among children' odist Episcopal Church in various in Great Britain. mission lands, according to reports NORTH AMERICA for 1920 just received and compiled by the Board of Foreign Missions.

The Pan Presbyterian Council This makes an increase of 60,042 T HE Eleventh Council of the" Alli- Christians during the year 1920, ance of Reformed Churches hold- compared with the previous twelve ing the Presbyterian System" met in month period. The total baptisms- adults and children-were 59,088. Pittsburgh, Pa., September 16 to 25. The president was the venerable Rev. There was an increase of 566 William Park, D.D., of Belfast, Ire- Sunday-schools and 46,801 scholars land and the five hundred delegates during the year. On all mission fields represented nearly 40,000,000 mem- the Methodist Board has 2,752 bers or adherents of thirty-two churches, an increase of 123. India branches of Presbyterian and Re- and Burma are the most fruitful fields formed Churches of America, the for evangelism. The Christian com- European continent, the British Isles munity there numbers 385,410.

and other lands. In North America The contributions of church mem- there are 3,287,494 members of these bers on the foreign field in 1920 churches; in the United Kingdom amounted to $4,077,992, more than 1,654,219; in Europe 2,010,999, and double that of 1919.

in Asia, Africa, South America and The Biblical Seminary Australia about 1,000,000 more. The T HE Bible Teachers Training School at 541 Lexington Avenue, last meeting of the Alliance was in New York, of which Dr. W. W. White is president, has changed its name to 1913 in Aberdeen, Scotland, the war the "Biblical Seminary in New York." When founded in 1900 the having interfered with holding the regular meeting four years ago.

The Council is not a rfeoprrecsoenfnetarteinvce~ legislative body but is

institution 'was called the "Bible school was the review of a Negro Teachers College." Since the main text-book by a prominent Negro work of the school is with graduate woman of Washington.

students preparing for the ministry, for mission fields and for religious An Unusual Celebration N education, it has long been felt EW YORK City's East Side witnessed an unusual demonthat this name was misleading. The board of regents of the state has now stration on September 20, the anni- granted the change of name, and the versary of the overthrow of the Pope's school will develop more fully its de- temporal power by GeneralCadorna.

partments of theology and graduate At that time the General sent into study. the city before his troops a goat cart Baptist International Seminary bearing a Bible and a placard, stating that the Bible was the weapon which T HE formal opening of the Inter- would destroy superstition. To cele- national Baptist Seminary at East brate this event a parade was formed, Orange, N. J., took place on October led by the pastor of the Jefferson 12. The dedicatory address was given Park Italian Methodist Church, and by Dr. Charles L. White, of the Bap- portions of Scripture in Italian were tist Home Mission Society. An inter- given out to ten thousand individuals. esting feature of the program was the singing of psalms by eleven Russian Christian Advocate.

students who are here to begin train- Jewish Evangelization ing for the ministry. These men were I N the evangelistic work for Jews in taken prisoners by the Germans early America, the Presbyterian Board in the war, and remained in detention of Home Missions employs thirteen camps from three to four years. workers, four ordained ministers and ·nine women missionaries, in five This international seminary now fields-Baltimore, Philadelphia, Newconsists of six departments-Czecho- alk, Brooklyn and Chicago. The great Slovak, Italian, Hungarian, Polish, need in all of these fields is suitable Roumanian and Russian.

Sympathy for Koreans buildings. Yet in spite of handicaps and Jewish opposition during the T HE following resolutions were year 1921, twenty-one Jews and Jew- adopted at a meeting of the esses confessed conversion and the Woman's Interdenominational Mis- workers report a number of inquirers sionary Union of the District of at the present time. The following Columbia on October 8, 1921, and resolution was adopted by the Comwere sent to President Harding and mittee on Jewish Evangelization: to the Foreign Relations Committee of the United States Senate: "That we continue to keep be- fore ourselves as a committee the Resolved, That we are in sympathy with necessity of evangelistic work among the people of Korea in their aspirations the Jews, which from the first has for the restoration of their independence; been our aim, and that we express that we condemn the atrocities committed our desire that work for the Jews may against the Christian R;orean people, the as soon as possible be commenced in evidence of which is so overwhelming as to New York in some adequate way, as call for open and vigorons protest from all well as in other cities." The spiritual Christian people. side of the work is especially empha- Resolved, It is onr conviction that the Korean sitnation should receive the atten- tion of the International Conference in sized by this committee.

Washington.

The fourth annual School for Mis- Newspaper for Negroes A sionary Instruction was held in FEW years ago the circulation of the Chicago Defender, a daily Washington under the auspices of this Union. An interesting feature of the for American Negroes, was so small

~1] NEWS FROM MANY

that the entire output could be car- New "Presbytery of the South" ried under the arm of its owner and publisher, Robert S. Abbott. At A NEW presbytery was organized present the circulation is 175,01)0, and in Mexico last June by the Synod it is still growing. Mr. Abbott is a of Mexico. The boundaries coincide graduate of Hampton Institute and with the territory assigned the South- Kent College of Law in Chicago. The ern Presbyterian Church in Mexico, loyal support given the Defender by and lies near the Pacific Ocean, in the people of all classes is a tribute to his southwestern section. It is a very ferperseverance. tile country, comprising about 52,000 square miles and more than 2,000,000 Canadian Mission Growth inhabitants. Six ordained Mexican ministers and three ruling elders were T HE Presbyterian Church in Can- the charter members. ada has the largest number of representatives in its history in its Migrant Missionary Service eleven foreign mission fields, viz.: carrying on evangelistic, educational, CIGARETTE manufacturers in medical, literary and industrial work. The number sent during 1921 totals . Mexico employ some one to read 32, viz.: 11 ordained men, 10 wives to the workers as they go through and 11 unmarried ·women. their daily round. An adaptation of this idea was urged at a recent con- LATIN AMERICA ference on work for Spanish-speaking people in America. The plan consists Y. M. C. A. Work in Porto Rico of llsing a Ford truck containing mov- ing picture machine, a baby organ and I N San Juan, Porto Rico, the Young a camping equipment for the mission- Men's Christian Association has aries. The program, apart from the 628 members. Last year more than movies, would be educational and in- 14,000 took advant.age of the facilities spirational. One of the missionaries for physical exercise; 2,046 attended should be a reader, for it is impossible the educational classes and nearly 300 to give tracts to these people who canmen enjoyed the homelike comfort of not read. The missionaries can visit the dormitories. The people of San the various small groups on the Juan showed their appreciation by ranches or farms for several evenings contributing over $5,000 toward the and then move on to the next point. current expenses. This plan of open-air IDinistry is in some respects similar to the plan of Students in Porto Rico Jesus when He ministered to the mi- grants in much the same climate of T HE Union Evangelical Seminary Palestine. It is hoped to send back to of Porto Rico enrolled 150 stu- old Mexico these ambassadors in overdents last year in its correspondence alls to say that they have been becourse, the first year this course was friended when across the border. offered. The students registered from several South American countries, Christian Work. from Mexico, Cuba, Santo Domingo and California, as well as from Porto CENTRAL AMERICA Rico. Three in One in Central AlIlerica The seminary closed its second year as a union institution last June, and T HE amalgamation of Guatemala, graduated five students, two of whom Honduras and Salvador into one are already in settled pastorates. Gos- republic hm brought a new federation pel teams have gone out to different into existence in Latin America. The sections of the island, under the direc- capital of this new republic is tion of one of the professors. Tegucigalpa. Its popUlation is about 4,000,000 and its area about 100,000 square miles. The federation was to

have included Costa Rica, but the de Janeiro. The convention in national assembly of that nation re- Brazil is considered by educational jected the proposal by one vote. leaders to mark a new era in the de- Nicaragua was also invited into the velopment of Sunday-school work in combination, but there are certain dif- that vast country, where the Bible has ferences of interpretation relative to not been an open book. There is a the terms of the Bryan-Chamorro growing consciousness on the part of treaty touching the rights of the evangelical leaders of all denomina- United States in the proposed Nica- tions of the supreme place which re- raguan Canal that interfered. The ligious education through the Sunday- champions of the Greater Central school must have in the life of the .America movement hope that both of Christian Church, if the latter is to these nations will enter the federation make progress against the tremendous ultimately. If that is done the bound- forces which oppose it.

ary of the new republic will extend The statistics of Sunday-school from the Mexican line on the north work in Brazil presented at the to the Panaman line on the south, and World's Convention in Tokyo gave include everything except British an enrolment of 57,000 officers, teach- Honduras. The organization of this ers and pupils in its 1,300 Sunday- new central government fulfils the schools, an increase of about 250 per aspirations of nearly a century and cent during the seven years since the it is hoped that a new day has dawned World's Convention in Zurich. Rep- for this section of the world. resentatives of these schools to the VVork for South ~eriean Indians number of 138 registered delegates came together in Rio for this Fifth T HE first three Protestant churches National Convention. The object was and a Bible School for training to consider the means for the greater native evangelists have been estab- development of the work. .Among lished among the Guaranis in Para- the delegates were 27 pastors, 34 guay by the Inland South .America superintendents, 44 teacheTs, 13 Mission. .Also, the first three Prot- school secretaries and 20 pupils. Five estant churches have been planted in Protestant denominations were repnortheast Argentina, and the first resented and the delegates came from among the Indians in Brazil at eight different states of the Federal Bananal. Medical work at each of Union. In addition to the delegates these stations has been a means of registered, the sessions were attended salvation to many of the patients. by large numbers of visitors, the at- The great Indian district in the tendance at several of the evening northwest Matto Grosso, Brazil, is still sessions taxing the capacity of the waiting for the Gospel. This territory church which seats nearly 1,000. The contains numerous tribes scattered pastor is Rev. .Alvaro dos Reis. over an area of 800,000 square miles –equal to all of France, Spain, Nor- EUROPE way, Sweden and Japan, or seven Mission Share Plan T times the size of Great Britain. HE Mission Share Plan of the Preparations are under way to Church Missionary Society aims to open a station among the Bororo In- increase the opportunity for service dians before the beginning of the of the workers at home. This plan coming year. encourages their acceptance of re- National Sunday-sehool Convention sponsibility for supporting a definite in Brazil share of work in the 550 stations on the foreign field. .Anything that T HE Fifth National Sunday-school binds the home churches with a par- Convention of Brazil was held in ticular part of the field deepens the the First Presbyterian Church of Rio sense of partnership. The cost of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

maintaining the stations is divided Fifty Years of the MeAll Mission into shares of £5 each, and those at home by taking up one or more shares FIFTY years ago Robert W. are more closely linked with the mis- McAIl, an Englishman, began his sionaries and the Society's general ministry in France. The record of fund is assured. achievements of the McAlI Mission is written in thousands of regenerated Reform in Training of Ministers lives from the English Channel to the Italian border. In most of the T HE students of New College, Edin- larger cities of France there stand burgh have addressed a memoran- the Mission's establishments, nearly dum to the Assembly'8 Foreign Mis- a million peasants have heard Christ's sion Committee of the United Free Message from the pulpits of chapel Church of Scotland, on the supply boats, and brotherhood centers have and preparation of missionaries, grown into strongholds from which pointing out that the present theo- spiritual influences have radiated logical course is framed on the as- into homes, schools, factories and sumption that the students are going farms. into the ministry at home. Missionaries taking the theological course Eight vacation colonies and an receive no specialized instruction, and orphan home have been added remedical missionaries receive no theo- cently to the equipment, to the untold logical training. They recommend physical and spiritual growth of the that such subjects as hygiene, tropical undernourished children of post-war diseases, etc., be introduced in the France. A great campaign conducted curriculum. They also recommend by one of the most eloquent sons of that Hebrew be optional except for the Mission, in joint direction with those who intend to go as mission- the Societe Centrale, is covering aries to the Jews. They recommend France, awakening churches to a forthe teaching of missionary history, merly unknown service, under the but omit the specialized study of grand, old Huguenot name, La Cause. church history. Christian Express. Over one hundred students are pre- paring for special Christian work in Revival of Religion in Britain the School for Young Evangelists. .As the Director of the Mission has A RENEWED interest in religion said: is evident from reports of Nonconformist churches in Great Britain. "It is more and -more evident that The Scottish Kirks have added more the present time is particularly favorthan 50,000 members, and the most able for evangelization, and that it is encouraging fact about it is that un- the duty of the McAll Mission to usually large numbers of young peo- double its efforts to accomplish even ple are among them. Wesleyan Meth- better the holy task that God has given her." Fifty thousand dollars, odists for the first time in a decade $1,000 for each year of its history, are able to report an increase rather the Mission is asking to be presented at the Jubilee commemoration in than a decline. English Methodists Paris next June. are showing enthusiasm for their reli- Movement Toward Protestantism gious enterprises, and moving toward union among branches of Methodism. T HERE was a widespread observ- Baptists have had an old-fashioned ance in Czecho-Slovakia in June sweep of spiritual power in an eastern of the 300th anniversary of the village, and a thousand persons have execution of twenty-seven Protestant noblemen by Hapsburg Catholics. professed a change of heart. In a This took the form of a nation-wide denouncement of Rome for complicity time when the churches have felt prolonged discouragement these evidences of religious awakening will strengthen their faith. Congregationalist.

in the downfall of the Czech nation. Eighty per cent of the Jewish chil- Back of the political demonstration dren in Palestine are being educated there is a spontaneous religious move- in Hebrew schools, while the other ment away from Rome, and Protest- 20 per cent attend either Jewish ant leaders are bending every energy schools not supervised by the Zionists to meet the situation. and in which Hebrew is not the lan- guage of instruction, or schools con- A theological seminary has been ducted by the missionary societies. established in Prague and now has The Zionists spent 103,000 English twenty students. Laymen are assist- pounds during the past year on eduing the ministers by devoting their cation, which amounts to nine pounds time to lecturing on Protestantism, per capita. This is a very high rate expounding the Bible and preaching. of expenditure as compared with Every minister is preaching in a ha1£- other countries. The parents are dozen places and holding services in contributing less than 10 per cent of relays to accommodate the crowds. the budget. In at least twenty towns where Protestant constituencies of 5,000 or At the end of September, 8,000 more each have sprung up in the last Jewish immigrants had settled in few months there is no church build- Palestine since the beginning of the ing available. Services must be held year. in rented halls, saloons, barns or out in the open air. The CzechS' are es- Christian Alliance Plans sentially Protestant and from the days of Huss have never ceased to protest T HE Christian and Missionary Alliagainst Roman abuses. ance has recently purchased a site for a boarding school in Palestine. MOSLEM LANDS A gift of $10,000 has been received for a Jewish mission building in Christian Conference in Palestine Jerusalem. The mission at Hebron was reopened in September, although A T the Friends' Boys School at no resident missionary is available for Ram Allah, Palestine, ten miles it. The Alliance has partitioned the north of Jerusalem, from September Trans-Jordan territory with the 7 to 11 was held a Conference for the Church Missionary Society. deepening of the spiritual life of the native mission workers of the country. Education for Persian Wom.ell It was the first conference of the kind held in the land, and the attendance T HERE is in Persia an increasing and interest far surpassed expecta- desire for educated womanhood. tions. The general subject was Time was when parents were glad to "Witnessing for Christ." Consider- be rid of little girls, and willingly ation was given to the best ways to sold them for two, three or five dolwitness among the native Christian lars. Today, there is an industrial population, to the Moslems and to boarding school, training 335 girls, the Jews. Those present were im- and more than double the number pressed that the great need of all are eager to be admitted. The graduclasses was that there should be living ates are filling positions of importwitnesses throughout the land. ance.

A. EDw. KELSEY. There are 4,600 Mohammedan girls being supported, their tuition being Jewish Immigrants in Palestine. provided for by the Government, and some of them are making themselves T HE Zionist Organization is now of account in the East; but a thirst maintaining ninety-six schools and for education is not only an encourhas under supervision thirty-two agement, it is also a menace, for if more schools. These schools have these women are educated and have 12,740 pupils and 564 teachers.

N1TIWS FROM MANY LANDS

not the love {Jf Christ in their hearts, and freeing you of your disease. Bethey may prove a menace. Hundreds cause he is here, you are here. But of French and Russian books are be- for him these nurses, these medical ing translated, and are making helpers, the comforts of this hospital atheists and agnostics. Christian would not be at your disposaL He teachers ,are greatly needed. is worth knowing, He is worthy of your faith. Believe in him and accept MRs. H. C. SCHULER. him and you will find a two-fold life- the saving of body and souL" INnIA The Continent. Manifesto on Church Union Telugn Woman's Soeiety T HE following statement is an ex- pression of Indian Christian opin- T ELUGU Baptist women of South ion as to the union of the South India organized a home mission so- Indian United Church and the ciety last April in Nellore. Nearly Church of England in South India: every mission station was represented, Since the jubilee of the American The fundamental unity of all believers in Baptist Women's Society was being Ohrist is a truth that is fully acknowledged celebrated this year, the Telugu womby and deeply rooted in the Indian Ohris- en made a united effort to gather and tian mind, and any movement intended to present a thanl:-offering in appreciagive expression to that unity cannot but tion of benefits received by the women meet with the general approval and support of India. Many men gave in the name of Indian Ohristians, It is also felt that of their wives, school children conin the interests of the further progress of tributed a share of garden profits and the Kingdom of God in this land, a full all contributed toward a final sum of recognition of the unity and spiritual equal- 500 rupees-the Jubilee gift to the ity of the different denominations is highly American Society. " necessary. Intemperance Among Gonds It has to be noted, however, that the negotiations that are being carried on to T HE Gonds, an aboriginal race in effect the union of the Ohurches proceed on Central India, are almost entirely the basis that the adoption of a uniform illiterate, with little or no desire to be system of Ohurch government is a condition otherwise, Coupled with this is their precedent to such unity. This attitude does intemperance, which has reduced the not faithfully reflect the Indian Christian race to the most abject condition. mind. The vast majority of Indian Christian laymen and even clergymen feel that Private distilling is strictly forbidthe existing denominational differences den by the government, but the flower should not be allowed to hinder in any way from which the Gond secretly distils a full realization of Christian feltowship, his liquor grows in rich abundance, and would gladly welcome the immediate and the vessels needed are neither nuintroductiou of intercommunion, interchange merous nor costly, so that drunkenof pulpits and intercelebration of the sac- ness has every opportunity to flourish. raments, notwithstanding the existence of Beside their daily potations, a large these differences. quantity of liquor is an essential ele- ment in their religious rites. No fes- It is therefore desired that, in the inter- tival can be held in the forest or vilests of the free and natural development lage in honor of their deities, no birth, of the Indian Ohurch, larger schemes of marriage, or" death can take place in organizational uriity should be deferred till their families without an excessive inindependent Indian Ohristian opinion makes dulgence in ardent spirits. Their acts such a demand, and that attempts should be of worship invariably end in intoxicamade or introduce intercommunion, inter- tion. It would be an exaggeration to change of pulpits and intercelebration say that no Christian Gond drinks, without delay. yet it is certain that the great major- Making Christ Known at Miraj DR W. J. WANLESS, of the Miraj Hospital in South India, is sometimes asked by his patients: "Who was Jesus Christ?" He always replies: "He who built this hospital. He who is relieving you of your pain

ity are either total abstainers or drink museum, a department of research, but little, while the number of those and a bureau of extension work.

who have failed to break away entire- Record of Christian Work.

ly from drunkenness is very small in- Bible Students in Hunan deed.

Lepers and the Gospel T HE Hunan Bible Institute at Changsha, during the past year, WITHOUT THE CAMP has the had fifty.five men and twenty-six following story of a group of in, women students. These students have mates in a leper asylum of India. come from five provinces and eleven These sufferers came to the superin. different missions. In addition to the tendent, Rev. J. Noble Mackenzie, and local work of the school, there are 117 said that inasmuch as they had bene· evangelists at work in nine different fited so much physically and spiritual- lands. It is hoped that a newly orly by their stay in the asylum, and ganized band, number 10, may begin there were so many that needed help work in the fall. more than they now did, they wished to be allowed to go out for from four From the first of October, 1920, to to six months to beg their food from the end of March, 1921, 120,935 place to place, while they proclaimed homes were visited and the following to those whom they met the good news number of books and tracts were given of salvation through Christ. In this to those interested: 48,569 Testaments way those who could be admitted in and Gospels, and 164,486 books comtheir places for that time could get the piled from the Scriptures with brief same treatment for their bodies and annotations, thus making a total of their souls that had done so much for 213,055 books practically all Scripthe others. ture. In addition to these, over 166,- 000 explanatory tracts were given They were given certificates which with the books, and about 11,000 Goswould guarantee their readmission at pel posters were pasted up in cona specified time, and all returned high- spicuous places. ly pleased with the success of their China's Millions.

experiment. This summer a still Christian Perseverance T larger number, fired with the same HE last report of the English Presbyterian Church mentions a zeal, wished to go out in this way, and the usual certificates were granted little Christian community in Yung- until the asylum committee asked that chum, which has had only an oc- no more be given, as there would not casional visit from a native preacher, be enough men left to do the necessary yet they meet together, read the Bible housework and to care for the helpless and hymns (they cannot sing) and ones. pray. Last year their leader died, and this year his brother also died, CHINA but the sons are carrying on the work Brown University in Shanghai as best they can.

A SCHOOL of Sociology in connec- Gifts from Chinese tion with the Yangtzepoo social DING.RAE, a city of about 40,000 center of Shanghai College is proposed people, is a Baptist mission staby Brown University. The budget calls tion in the Ningpo field. About three years ago, Baptists in West Virginia for $20,000 for permanent equipment subscribed $23,000 for the developand $8,200 for annual expenses. The ment of the schools at Ding-hae, and this resulted in stirring the Chinese plan contemplates a staff of one to undertake a local campaign for Brown professor, a Chinese associate funds to supplement this. Chinese trained in America, and assistants for instruction; a sociological library, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

citizens thus' added $42,000, but still ental nations, but such subjects as not satisfied, some representative the history of English literature, the business men proposed to devote the principles of sociology, the outline of annual income of certain property, ethics, the history of pedagogy, amounting to $15,000 a year, to the political economy, mental diseases, and support of the school. biology.

Hearing of what had been done at Bishop Tucker believes that the Ding-hae, some Chinese gentry at Christian Church in Japan should Ningpo proposed to cooperate with also send picked men to the Imperial the Baptist mission in the support of University as a regular part of the school facilities of a high grade in educational program. Ningpo. They went so far as to inquire whether American missions The Living Church. would subscribe $250,000 Mexican, if an equal amount were provided in Seeking Wealth in Osaka Ningpo, to equip a hospital, boys' academy and girls' school, under {{ Thousands of Osaka devotees throng Christian auspices. shrine seeking wealth. Pilgrims break holes in wall so that Ebisu may hear shouts of Episcopal Growth in Japan worship and bring them fortune during year. " T HE Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan now has practically the Such were the headlines in a same number of bishops and about Japanese newspaper. The inforhalf the number of clergy and com- mation followed that 70,000 devotees municants that the Church in the called on the god before noon on United States had a hundred years January 10, imploring him to bring ago. It is definitely a working church. them riches during the coming year, There are now 28,000 baptized per- while even a larger number went to sons nearly 12,000 communicants and the main shrine of Ebisu in the rich 145 'native clergy. Among the build- industrial section of Osaka. ings there are 127 churches, 84 mission halls and 70 boarding and day Swarms of people brought wooden schools. mallets, to break small holes in the wooden walls of the shrine. To these There was a marked increase in the holes they put their mouth and contributions per capita from 1918 to shouted; "Ebisu, mairimashita 1920. This was $5, $5.50 and $9. (Ebisu, I have come to worship you)," for Ebisu is a slightly deaf The Living Church. god, and cannot hear the low mut- terings deep in the throat which are Buddhist and Christian Education used before the shrines of other gods.

BISHOP TUCKER of Kyoto points c. M. S. Bulletin. out that the Buddhists are giving their candidate priests a much Reaching Korean Villages more thorough scholastic training than Christians are giving. to theological A TERRITORIAL division of recandidates in Japan. In addition to sponsibility among Presbyterians the men who study in thelle Buddhist and Methodists, North and South, in universities and theological schools Korea was agreed upon early in the they are sending a large number of history of the Mission. The central their men through the imperial uni- section was assigned to the Southern versities. Methodist Church and they have re- cently published a survey of their A list of subjects taught in Bud- field. Outside the cities they have a dhist institutions includes not only the rural population of 1,108,000 people, study of the history, literature and living in 2,003 villages. In 1919 philosophy of J~pan and other Ori- Christian groups were organized in 225 of these villages, but only 29 of these had schools.

Centenary efforts in 1920 resulted furnishes is most encouraging. With in 8,000 new believers being added to its rapid development, the black race the Church. Korean missionaries and is gaining in determination to assert native workers go from village to vil- itself, and future results will depend lage, making known the Gospel mes- upon proper leadership. sage. United Free Church Record.

Atheism in Schools Queen of Nalolo Converted A MISSIONARY of the Southern MISSIONARIES in Zambesi are Presbyterian Church, writing from Kwangju, Korea, says that 1 rejoicing in the conversion of atheism and gross materialism are the Mokwae, queen of Nalolo and sister of basis of the teaching in the public the late King Lewanika. In January schools in Korea, under Japanese the queen asked some of the missioncontrol. In its course on morals, the aries to come to the royal house, saypublic school system directs all its ing: energies against Christianity. The writer gives the following incidents: "For a long time I have said to myself that I ought to follow Ishee " A few days ago while out preach- [her husband] in the way of God, ing with my helper we stopped to and I have decided to follow him." speak to a young man who is a student in the public school for Koreans. The When asked what had brought her conversation was brought to an abrupt to this decision she said that it was halt by the young man's supercilious hearing M. Coillard tell them to turn remark, 'Why should I believe in to God, Creator of men. On Sunday, God ¥ There is no God.' When asked February 20, she made her profession if he did not realize that he had a of faith in church, and at the close of suul, he replied, 'I have a mind and service she rose and said, with deep my mind is the only God I know.' emotion: My helper then proceeded to bale oilt the shallow learning, the few parroted "I believe! I belong to God! I phrases he had acquired, and the boy belong to the Kingdom! May God became so confused that he said, 'I pardon my sins; they are numerous, cannot talk any more now, I will have and great! All of you, believe!" to ask my teacher about such things.' So we left him, a pitiful example of The missionary in charge of the the type of education given in the service then urged Queen Mokwae's public schools of Korea today. He subjects to continue to honor her, and is but one of thousands, whose agnos- serve her even more faithfully, after ticism bears the glaring stamp, which the church members stood and 'Made in Japan.' " sang the hymn: "Sing heavenly angels, it's a day of joy." Christian Observer. Recor~ of Christian Work. AFRICA Persecution in Nigeria Africans in Congress CHRISTIANS in Nigeria have suf- T HE Pan-African Congress which fered persecution from time to met recently in London and on timc::, but never so severely as during the Continent was significant in that the past year, when the heathen drove its members were professors, barris- them from their houses, forbade them ters, journalists, medical men and to buy in the market, and practically minIsters, some of whom are the organized a boycott. The festival of products of mission work. The prom- the idol Odo is observed annually in ise of unity and cooperation in aim the Awka distri;;t, and heathen parand action which such a gathering ents flogged their sons and daughters if they would not renounce their Christian faith and join in the wor- ship of Odo. It seems that the hea- then chiefs of some of these towns are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

doing their utmost to banish Chris- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC tianity from their midst. An African pasto~ goes from place to place, en- Church Union at the Antipodes couraging and caring for these sorely tried converts. CHURCH union is making head- way- in New Zealand. Presby- New Mission for Tsi-mi-hety Tribe terians and Congregationalists are negotiating for union, and Episco- T HE London Missionary Society palians are conciliatory. A New plans to establish a new station in Zealand newspaper recommends a the northern part of Madagascar Federated Council for the whole of among thc Tsi-mi-hety tribe-a name the Dominion. meaning "those who do not cut their hair. " Contrary to an almost uni- In Tasmania a meeting of Anglican versal custom of the Malagasy, they and Free Church ministers has been do not shave their heads as a sign of held with a prospect of a cooperative mourning for the death of a chief. organization. This tribe is said to approach more nearly to Europeans, in appearance Devil Worshipers in Borneo and mentality, than most other Malagasy. It is possible that they have a A CURIOUS tribe of people, the distinct European strain from the Dusuns, occupy a section of presence of English and French pi- British North Borneo, and are abrates in Madagascar during the 17th sorbed in devil worship. A missioncenturv. The tribe numbers about ary says of them: 45,OOO~ Like all heathen Malagasy their custom has been to kill children "Their religion consists of pacifyborn on the first day of the unlucky ing the devil. Priestesses speak an month, Alakaosy, and also those born odd tongue not to be understood; on Wednesday of each week. devils are kept in jars, urns, hollow trees, etc., and sacrifices are made to The deputation sent by the L. M. S. them. These women priests maintain report this people as "intelligent, ro- that they see them and can converse bust and aggressive." It is hoped with them. The devils only eat 'the that the new station will be opened Spirit' of the offerings, and Madam within a year, with headquarters at Priestess the 'body.' the chief town, Mandritsara. "The Dusuns believe in a 'God' who L. M. S. Chronicle. has two others to help him (a wife and a son), life after death with pun- Flourishing Mission School ishment or reward, and immortality of the souL" T HE Duke Town Boys' School near Calabar, West Africa, is one of Catholic Missions. the largest of its kind on the mission field. The number on the roll varies OBITUARY from 1,200 to 1,500, but the buildings are adequate and the staff is well or- Ml'S. Underwood, of Korea ganized, so that there is no impression of crowding. Mr. Hart, the head- ON October 29th, Lillias Horton master, is a Jamaican, and began the Underwood, widow of the late Dr. school eighteen years ago with a small Horace G. Underwood, of Korea, died number of boys. The remarkable in the citv of Seoul. Mrs. Underwood progress of the school is largely due was one 'of the first Protestant misto him. sionaries to enter Korea. She went out as a medical missionary, in 1888, Teaching is given in English be- under the Presbyterian Board of Forcause of the great variety of languages eign Missions. She was for some years spoken by the boys. physician to the Queen, and, after her marriage to Dr. Underwood, con- tinued her medical work.

Mrs. Underwood is the author of "Life of Horace G. Underwood."

MISSIONAllY

History of the William Taylor Self- women sailed under the care of their Sicuap. p orting Missions in South Amer- Trans.lt and BU·lld·mg Fund Society, By Goodsil F. Arms. Illustrated. to be followed later and during the years by many others. 263 pp. New York, Cincinnati. Meth.

odist Book Concern. $2 net. 1921.

"William Taylor-Ambassador of This strategic work of winning Christ to Five Continents" was a persons of standing through their "Flaming Torch" and an inspirer children was likewise about the only of men, especially if they were already way in which self-support could have Christians. This volume shows the been expected. A fine group of Methodist hero in South America, schools of higher grade for girls and where he had difficulties and limita- others for boys and young men had tions placed upon him that he did not been fully and permanently estab- meet in Africa, India or Australia. lished, when in 1903, various circum- How he met these obstacles in stances led the Methodist Board South America we learn from these to undertake their support and care.

chapters. Having previously been The volume is made less interesting wonderfully blessed in his ministra- by the very fact that, like the Mission tions in the three lands just men- itself, self-support calls for frequent tioned, Bishop Taylor did not, references to the material side of Alexander-like, weep for more worlds maintainin,g the Mission's finaniCial to conquer; he simply stepped forth existence. When the author tu.rns to do his part to win South America from the financial to the educational for evangelical Christianity. From and evangelistic sides of the enter- Panama he proceeded southward and prise the wheels are apt to be creak- left behind him along South Amer- ing, with too little mention of the ica's western coast a line of se1£- spirit within the wheels. Bishop Tay- supporting schools which were in- lor was not bhoiomkseislflemaguucehsinapeavritdefnrcoe~ so that the tended to become centers of Christian life and knowledge. His pou sto was the account of the same man when the place where he could find a group he was the Flaming Torch of South of foreigners who desired some place Africa. A book on the spiritual where their children could be edu- aspects of Methodist work in South cated and properly cared for; his America needs to be written by deeper desire was to make these Bishop Oldham, perhaps.

schools the nuclei for future churches, The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea and to supply object-lessons in godly and Formosa. A Year Book of living. When he had aroused the Christian Work. Ninetee:v.th Annual necessary interest, he signed contracts to supply proper teachers. In Issue. Robert Cornell Armstrong ediless than seven months he returned to teorra.tioInV,of42.6C~, ricsltxivainii pp. $2.00' Fed- Missions, Tokyo, Japan. MISSIOnary Education Move.

the States in search of the force to ment, New York, 1921.

meet his contracts in seven such cen- Where else can the reader find ters. He had also aroused sufficient packed into 600 pages such a mass of interest in seven Latin American material illuminating the conditions cities to call for preachers-a re- of last year in Japan, the rising markable six months' work under. Power of the Far East Y With the very difficult conditions. In two help of many collaborators, Doctor months more, five omen and as many .Armstrong has produced a volume 980 which excels in many respects any of material is equal to the very best and the preceding issues of a most im- most interesting articles in the MIS- portant work. It is the Christian SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

"Statesman's Year Book" of Japan.

Unlike the British Year Book, how- NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS ever, the material in this volume is Rural Social Organization. By Edwin L. not repeated year after year, but we Earp. 12mo. 144 pp. $1.00. The have here a wholly fresh, interesting Abingdon Press, New York, 1921.

and reliable mass of data concerning The Church and the Immigrant. By the Kingdom of God, as well as that Georgia E. Harkness. 12mo. 110 pp. relating to Japan and its depend- $1.00. George H. Doran Company, encies. New York, 1921.

Foreigners or Friends. A Hand-book.

Among the noteworthy contribu- 12mo. 263 pp. Department of Mistions by able specialists are the edi- sions, Protestant Episcopal Church, 281 tor's general review of the year 1920; Fourth Avenue, New York. 1921. the chronicle of important events in contemporary history; Doctor Mur- Sunday School Builders. By John M. Somerndike. 12mo. 152 pp. The Westminster Press, Philadelphia, Pa.

ray's helpful article upon preparation 1921.

for missionary work in Japan; two The Father and His Boy. By T. W. inspiring accounts of the Eighth Galloway. 16mo. 99 pp. $1.00. As- World's Sunday-school Convention of sociation Press, New York, 1921. last October; a general discussion of educational work during the year, Hand-book of Social Resources of the United States. 8vo. 300 pp. $1.00. American Red Cross. 1921.

including work for Japanese young An Introduction to Missionary Service. men and women; Doctor Mackenzie's By G. A. Golloek. 12mo. 164 pp. comprehensive and exceedingly satis- 3s 6d. Oxford University Press. 1921. factory setting forth of the Japanese Church, unequalled in any other Training World Christians. By Gilhert Loveland. $1.25 net. Methodist Book Coucern, New York and Cineinnati.

twenty pages known to the reviewer; 1921.

wonderful leaves from the lives of The Primacy of the Missionary and Other Addresses. By Archibald Me· eminent Japanese Christians, as re- Lean. 329 pp. $2.50. Christian corded by Doctor Umbreit's visual- Board of Publication, St. Louis, Mo. izing pen; the chapters upon eco- 1920. nomic and sociologic activities, sure The Jews of Eastern Europe. By J. H. to attract business men and all in- Adeney. 12mo. 94 pp. $1.40. The terested in sociology; reports of or- Macmillan Company, New York, 1921.

ganizations carrying on every variety The Hebrew-Christian Messiah. By A. of mission work, suited for those Lukyn Williams. Society for the Promospeaking upon such organizations in tion of Christian Knowledge, London. the church prayer-meetings; tributes 1921. to the lives and labors of those who People of Other Lands. By Edith A. How. Ill. 92 pp. $0.40. The Mac- entered into their heavenly service millan Company, New York. 1921.

last year; pages from the growth of Chief Men Among the Brethren. By Hy the Kingdom in Formosa, practically Pickering. 16mo. 240 pp. 3s 6d. an unknown field to all in America, Pickering & Inglis, London. 1921. except Canadian Presbyterians; a Paul's Letters. No.3. By D. J. Burrell. 12mo. 167 pp. $1.25. $3.25 for set hundred pages of live information of three. American Tract Society. from Korea, the martyr land of 1921. progress and inspiration. William M. Morrison. T. C. Vinson. The appendices and directories 12mo. 201 pp. $0.75. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, which conclude the volume are indis- Va. 1921.

pensable for Far Eastern missionaries, The Story of a Mashonaland Boy. Told and valuable for American specialists. by Himself. Pamphlet. 12mo. 23 pp. Much of this valuable and informing $0.15. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921. You Are Not Experimenting when you enroll for a Moody Bible Institute Correspondence Course. These courses have been tested to entire satisfaction by thousands of students, including a large number of clergymen well qualified to judge their value. What some of these clergymen say is given below. '

SYNTHETIC COURSE BIBLE DOCTRINE COURSE Synthetic Bible study I enjoy the work very much a.nd am getting more out has been a wonderful of it than any Bible study I ever pursued, not excepting blessing in deepening my work in college.-An Ohio pastor, my interest in the Scriptures, in deepen- It is a wonderful help and I thank God from the bot. ing my spiritua.l life, tom of my heart. It is beneficial to me and therefore and in increasing the must be to those who listen to me.-A Canadian pastor. power of my ministry. -An Oregon pastor. I have been more than pleased with the Bible study. It has been full of prayer meeting topics and sermon I can truthfully say material. I highly recommend it to all who have not that these studle. taken it.-An Oklahoma pastor. have been a. delight and & blessing to me, I was not able to take a theological course at a sem. revealing anew the Inary but when I was ordained I passed a rigid exam. depth and harmony of the Inspired Word of ~b~!ri~lnla~:!r~ ~h~::;~ t?e ~~~~::s i:PD!crri~:.~l: God.-A Hlssour! pas· tor. Iowa pastor. Five other courses are offered besides the three D£AN JAMJ<S M. GRAY, D.D. I am receiving a. Author of the Synthetic Course. great deal of good named above. They are: BIBLE CHAPTER from the Synthetic SPURMACMTAIRCYA,LINCTHRROIDSTUICATNORWYOBRIKB,LEEVCAONUGRES.LI<~; Bible study. I am giv. ISM, AND CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES, all highly ing it in outline to endorsed by satisfied students. my people at our eve- ning services with a. Men whose lives were shaped by the Bible laid the marked increase in at· founda tions of American freedom. This marvelous tendance. – A Michi- :Book has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets gan pastor. ~~:rtse~h:S!n~~~t:nto ;::f~ndef:stf~g ~~~~~s~att r~~ SCOFIELD COURSE veals man's only way of salvation and it is the world's I want to bear testimony to the blessing the course best business book. Dig in it as for gold and you will in Synthetic Study has been to me. In all my nine ~i::.re treasure of value and extent bSl'ond any caleula.- years in the ministry I have not had such help a.nd inspiration from anything. I believe that in the study Truly as President Wilson said, "A man has de~ of the Old Testa.ment alone I have found enough NEW Erived himself of the best there i. in the world who material for sermon and Bible class work to last rna 'B!ble~,~prived himself of intimate knowledge of the five years.-A Nebraska pastor. Nothing Is more needed in America today than Bible :Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., a.uthor of the Scofleld Course, study, and for the great majority the most satisfactory wrote, "I am convinced that the correspondence method method is by Correspondence. of Bible study is not merely a fairly good substitute for oral instruction in the Scriptures, but is enormously Don"t Allow Anything better than any oral teaching can possibly be. No one will understand me to undervalue oral teaching of the to cheat you of your wonderful privilege of system- Bible. It has certain evident advantages. But no stu- atically studying the one Book which outweighs in dent can possibly give to the Bible, its form, content value all other books in all the world. and spiritual message, as close a study in oral class work as he must give under the correspondence method, In these trying times men and women who rea.lly if he is to successfully pass the examinations. know God's Word are needed beyond the power of. lan- guage to express, Trained Bible students are in great "I[ore than 2,000 ministers took the study with me. demand. Whether in the home, church, school or the Perhaps the most common testimony a8 to their prog- business world, this training is of inestimable value. ress wa.s an increased faCility a.nd joy in preaching. For no man will ever live long enough to preach half DON'T DELAY of the vital, gripping sermOns in the Bible." You will be n personal pupil-time, place and amount of study under your own control. The prices are low. I look upon the Scofield Course as the best correspond· These courses are not sold for profit. There is no beteuce course I have ever seen.-Superintendent of a ter time to start than NOW. Send the coupon at once Bible Institute. for Free Prospectus describing our eight Courses in detail. In all my thirty·three years in the ministry I bave never enjoyed any study as I have this.-A North MAIL THE COUPON TOD,AY Dakota pastor. .::::::::::r-~:~~:~;"~~~t~~;;~;~~~~~~ spondence Bible Study_ This course, taken in ten months without interfering' Name …….. _… __ . _…………………. . 'With my regular pastoral duties, has proved of ineal.. Address ………. _…………………….. . culable value to me. I expected much, I received far more. I most heartily recommend it to busy ministers and laymen.-A Texas pastor.

!?l~ase mention TH~ MISSIONARY ReVIew OF THE WORI.D in writing to advertisers. Interest Grows with Knowledge Be Informed About Home Missions America's biggest job is "to make and keep America Christian for the redemption of mankind and the friendly service of the world."

Most recent and timely publications in Home Mission field. Use this page for ordering.

Number Price of each Postpaid Copies ..•… UNFINISHED BUSINESS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN AMERICA. Mission study book for adults and young people. Fred East- man ………………………………………………………… Cloth 75c Paper 50C …… PLAyING SQUARE WITH TOMORROW. Mission study book for seniors and intermediates. Fred Eastman ………………………………. Cloth 7Sc Paper SOC …… THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS. John Mc- dowell …………………………………………………………… r5c •…•. BIGGEST JOB IN AMERICA. General leaflet for free distribution to the con- gregation ………………………………………………………… free …… HOME MISSIONS TO-DAY. W. R. King ……………………………. 5c ……WHO IS YOUR NEIGHBOR? Pictorial Presentation of the Immigrant Prob- lem ……………………………………………………………… 3Sc …•••THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE …………………………………… roc ……TWENTY YEARS IN PORTO RICO. Arthur James …………………. zoe …… MOTANIC: A Ntw KIND OF INDIAN STORy…………………………… Sc …… THE STORY OF WHITE ROCK (Southern Mountains) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . roc …… MISSION NEAREST THE NORTH POLE ………………………….. free …… THE NEW HOME MISSION OF THE CHURCH. W. P. Shriver ……… roc " .. , .ANNUAL REPORT OF THE BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS FOR 1920-21. (One copy to each address.) ………………………………………… free …… INFORMATION REGARDING THE BOARD'S LANTERN SLIDE LEC- TURES …………………………………………………………. free PERIODICALS OUR JEWISH NEIGHBORS (Quarterly) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Per year Soc HOME LANDS (Countfy Church Bi-monthly) ………………………. Per year Soc FULL LIST OF TITLES SENT ON REQUEST Remit by N. Y. draft or P. O. Name ………………………………… .. order, payable to Varian Banks, Address Treasurer.

BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New York Please mention Tal: MISSIONARY R:¢VIl~W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

All Cbarg•• Prepaid

Subject to Examination Important ( E P u b l i c a t i o n s PEKING: A SOCIAL SURVEY The Bible has never Sidney D. Gamble been published in any An exhaustive description of the life in the capital of form in which the China in all the intricacy of its old customs and habits. reading 01 it has been made so attractive to Illustrated. 8vo. Net. $5.00 both old and young 8B in the "INTERNA. INDIA: ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT T10NAL" Rev. JoAn P. Jones, D.O.

CHRISTIAN A volume remarkable for its fairnes$, impartiality and in- WORKERS' BIBLE sight. Illustrated. 8vo. Net, $2.00 By an en tirely new FLASH-LIGHTS FROM THE plan, a thread of red SEVEN SEAS Rev. William L. Stidger, D.O. ink. running from Genesis to Revela- Interesting travel·talks of ten countries of the Orient with tion, binds in one all the romance of its enchanting color and atmosphere. harmonious whole each leadingtopic.All OUT WHERE THE WORLD the precious truths which lie hidden BEGINS Abe Cory der the mass of un- connectpd matter and A romance of Tibet, that far country "out on the roof of escape the mere read- the world." Here fate weaves a strange pattern with the er are brought to light lives of three people and another shihing chapter is added and tied together. to the glowing annals of Christian service.

The Rev. Jesse Lyman STREAMS IN THE DESERT Hurlbut, D.O., the pop- ular au thority in Bible J. H. Morrison, M.A. themes, has arranged on this plan Three Thousand A very readable recm"d of a journey to Central Africa, Selected Texts. Nyasaland, northeastern Rhodesia, and the tomb of the PROMINENT PEOPLE'S OPINIONS great Livingstone. Illustrated. 12mo. Net, ,1.50 Wanamaker: Interna- MISSIONARY STORIES FOR ristian Workers' Bible LITTLE FOLKS Margaret T. Applegarth anything hith- FIRST SE:RIE:S-PRIMARY making the Fifty-two brief stories covering the world of Missions, both home and foreign, in a way that will hold the interest able to Chris- of little folks.

endeavor to get SECOND SERIES-JUNIOR teaching of the Bible directly Fifty-two stories which fill a real need for class use and home instruction for the Junior children. Each book: New Edition, Illustrated. 12mo. Net, ,1.75 mediately. and not through the THE NEW MISSIONARY HEROES SERIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE m of commentaries.

BOIIND IN GENUINR LEATllER. divinity circuit. with overlapping covers (like iJ/ustration). round corners, gold edges, red underneath. Size of page 5?4×8% inches, beautifully printed in extra large Missionary biographies for boys and girls: each volun.e clear type on extra fine prtper; also con tains Lat- an authority on the person dealt with.

est Teachers' to Bible Study. No. I David Livingstone No. 7 Mackay of Uganda No.2 Dr. Wilfred Grenfell No. 8 Gilmour of Mongolia No. 3 Robert Moffat No. 9 Abel of Kwato NO.4 James Chalmers No. 10 Bishop Hannington NO.5 William Carey No. II Heroes of Madagascar No.6 Pandita Ramabai No. 12 John Williams Illustrated. 16mo. Net, e&oh $1.50 THE STORY OF JOHN G. PATON Rev. Jo;mes Paton, D.O.

A new edition of this most famous of all stories of mis- THE JOHN C. sionary adventure for young folks. Thousands of chil- WINSTON CO., dren of this and coming generations will be influenced by PHILADELPHIA. I2mo. .Net, $1.50 its reading. Lures! THE STORY OF THE LIFE OF American Bibl. Pob- MACKAY OF UGANDA MiuMackay lisIaer. ~en~ild~d~}OAf~fc~~e Atoiisci!a:~~ b~o~keeform~hi~d~:~ in Illustrated. r.mo. Net, $1.50 AT YOUR RELIGIOUS BOOKSTORE GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY NEW YORK Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RltVI~W OF TllE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Great Spiritual Hunger in Russia Sorrow, suffering, death and destruction have stricken the smitten people of Russia. No doubt they are suffering for national as well as for individual sins. They are in great need of food and clothing to keep them alive and warm. But their deepest need is spiritual. They need the Gospel of Christ, the message of life and salvation. And multitudes are humbled and are seeking spiritual help.

MISSIONARY MARUSICH writes under date of June 8) I92I: "From different places special messengers are constantly coming, begging me with tears to visit their places and to preach the Gospel to the Russian multitudes. At present I am working in Poland. Thou- sands are turning to Christ! Ever}' Sunday U'e baptize from fifteen to sixty-five souls, or more. The whole of Poland is set on fire for God, the Russian population particularly. The field and the hearts of the people are open for the evangelistic work.

Our greatest need here is in Bibles and New Testaments. If it be possible for you, my dear brother, acquire Bibles and New Testaments as many as possible and send them to me, for the sake of these longing and seeking millions. Whole villages are turning to God, hundreds of them, and there is no spiritual food to feed them upon. There is a need here for many more Missionaries.

You would scarcely believe that from twenty to thirty surrounding villages gather together when u'e have mutings, especially a Baptism service. In such a way we have gatherings of from tuo to four thousand people. To-day I am invited to visit seven different places and to bap- tize the converts there. From this you can judge the need of workers.

The Soviet Authorities place at the disposal of our brethren the largest buildings, railroad trains and horses, so that we might, without hindrance, travel and preach the Gospel of Love. Hundreds of the Red A rmy are turning to God. It seems as if it u'ere the last call of grace, and Russians are responding to this call."

1}lease mentlOn TnE MrSS10NARY Rltvn:w OF' THE VORLD In writing to advertisers. PASTOR IVAN SHILOFF of Petrograd 'writes thus: "Masses of the people are turning to the Lord and almost in every city of Russia there are believers. Multitudes of the people who were deceived by the Popes (priests) and dissatisfied in politics, with great thirst are crying; 'Give us food-true food.' If at the present time five hundred true preachers would come here with sufficient supply of the Holy Scriptures and Spiritual literature, then I would say without ex- aggeration, u'ithin a year a million souls would be converted to God."

A Visitation of God All this plainly shows that God is visiting this great and needy land in special grace. The present situation in Russia is a challenge to the Church of Christ everywhere. The need for men, money and Bibles is great.

We have to-day 25 workers on the field, with several more accepted and ready to sail.

$60 u-ill support a worker for one month ($720 for a year).

Re~d Our Monthly Magazine..·"The Friend of Russia"

for news that thrills, right from the field, as well as spiritual messages from the Word. It is edited by W. S. Hottel, who is also the editor of the "Chris- tian Life" Series of Sunday-school Quarterlies, so highly commended and so widely used. .

The magazine costs $1.00 per annum. We make this special trial after: 50 cents for one year.

We solicit the prayers of all God's people e~)erywhere.

Contributions for Bibles and for the support of the work at home and abroad rna)' be sent to THE RUSSIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, Ill., U. S. A.

Object and Aim: To witness for Christ throughout entire Russia. Our present objective; 500 Missionaries and Evangelists in Russia. Our Society is evangelical and unsectarian, and fosters fellowship with all Christians.

WILLIAM FETLER, General Director. W. S. HOTTEL, Home Director.

Please mentIOn THE M1SSIONARY R.E;V1SW 01" T;H.:€: WORLD in wnbn& to advertisers.

flDri

~—————-~~================~ Our ANNUITY Montgomery, Ward &Co.

BONDS MISSIONARY BUREAU furnish you an oppor~ Chicago, U. S. A. tunity to help a great work and also to re~ has made a specialty of service to Mis- ceive an income dur~ sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 ing your life. We years. Our Missionary Bureau will 'glad- -supply immigrants, ly furnish informatiou, and assist yoit in sailors, the blind and assembling, packing, and shipping your the poor with Bibles. overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Every kind of Bible for sale. Scofield, freight rates. Before planning your Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Nelson, at special di8counts. SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY sent free with [1l2th Year] PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 5 East 48th St., NEWYORK Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Colored Slides Do You. for Know Something Illustrated Lectures, I interesting-some item ofmission- Rental Sen/ice ary news that would interest others? Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Have You Keystone View Company, Photographs Incorporated illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or events ,which MEADVILLE, PA. you feel would interest Missionary The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent Review readers. of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has been purchased by Keystone. $1.00 Will Be Paid for each news item and photo- graph accepted by the Review. The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT.

Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlCVU:w OF TH.:& WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

WITH

"The whole woTld belongs to the man who reads."

HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK'S three "Everyday Life" books, "Meaning of Prayer," "Meaning of Faith," "Meaning of Service," were written expressly to meet a great human need. This need, in all its variety of expression, he has felt and seen with rare understanding of human lives. Dr. Fosdick writes in clear, brief language and is an inspiring reality in the lives of hundreds of thousands. These three books make a worth-while gift for all occasions. They come either in a specially bound set, as listed below, or, they may be bought singly, in the regular art leather cloth of the "Everyday Life" series at the following prices: "The Meaning of Prayer" $1.15 "The Meaning of Faith" $1.35 "The Meaning of Service" $1.25 Over 800,000 copies of the "Everyday Life" books have been sold in the last few years. Shall we send you our catalog with the complete list?

A Specially Bound Set of Fosdick's Three "Meanj~gs"

"THE MEANING OF PRAYER" "THE MEANING OF FAITH" "THE MEANING OF SERVICE"

The THREE books, uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton.

$5.00. postage paid At ,),our bookstore or from us ASSOCIATION PRESS "Reg. u. S. Pat. Off. the mark of a hook written to meet a Deed 347 Madison Avenue I , BOOKS WITH New York PURPOSE 'V Please mention THE !'1ISS10NARY R~VI~W OF tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW, NOVEMBER, 1921 ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMY JONATHAN GOFORTH IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA?

TRAVERS BUXTON SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUE AMY BLANCHE GREENE A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET SADHU SUNDAR SINGH EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d aIld REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressive- nesS through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more inti- mate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examines himself and looks for- ward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not approach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful priyilege?

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the at- tendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper rev- erence in the communicant. The Sani- tary Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and satisfactory outfit throughout, including <the highly polished beautiful mahogany tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material. Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and cata- logue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many states the law DOW for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the single cup at the communion service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street to await this in your own locality. Theold Rochester, N. Y. style is unclean and unsanitary. Many thorou..:hly: good Christians have [('frained from partaking of COIDmunion for this very reason. If you have nd yP,t adopted the modern. sanitary communion cup, let this be one of your first forward steps in 1922.

~~=====================================~ Please mention Tl-n: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Christmas Handkerchief Specials ~ IT is none too early to purchase Christmas gifts, and there is no gift quite so acceptable as a box of Pure Linen Hand- kerchiefs.

For your convenience we have prepared several Special Values.

Of Pure Linen and offered at truly unusual prices, we recom- Reg.TrodtI Mark mend them to all lovers of Fine Linens.

An exquisite Madeira model, For Men, No. 20-C "C~rd and tape" model, Pure Irish No.20-A Delicately hand – embroidered and Linen handkerchiefs of correct size.

hand-scalloped on a superior quality Hemstitched, conservative, yet very of Pure Irish Linen. A charming I distinctive and a decided favorite gift. Special at $7.80 a dozen. Half with men. Special at $12.00 a dozen.

dozen, $3.90. Half dozen, $6.00.

Nailed, boxed and prepaid James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York If You Were to 'Die Tonight What would become of Jour family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to further the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically settled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church ExtensioJl of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THI( MISSIONARY RlCvntw OF 'tH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………… STRIlE:T SCE:NE: IN AN ARABIAN TOWN EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 825 PROGRAMS' TO PROMOTE PEACI AM~RICAN INSTITuTIONS DEDICATED INTERNATIONAJ, MISSIONARY COUNCIl, MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA BETTER METHODS II'! AFRICA UNR£5T IN EGYPT ARABIAN Cj'IILDREN AT HOME . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EUANOR T. CAl,VERUY, M.D. 835 A graphic description of the life and training of children in Arabia, 'Written by the only woman medical missionary in that great peninsula.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMy …………………….. JONATHAN GOFORTH 840 The results of Christian work carried on among Chinese soldiers by a general who owes his conversion to the Boxer Rebellion.

GENERAL YEN AND GENERAL FENG . . . . . . . . . . GURAl,DJNE GUINNESS TAYI,OR 845 An account of a visit to two Chinese generals. one a non-Christian and the other a Christian leader of his men.

PRESENT PROBLEMS n: SOUTH AFRICA ………. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR 847 A report of a most important missionary conference in South Africa, taMng up the post-war problems of evangelization.

IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TRAVERS BUXTON 85~ The present labor situation and t'he effect of the mandates on the social and industrial conditions of the "Dark Continent,"

SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUES …………….. . AMY Bl,ANCHJ( GREJ(NJ( 856 PANDITA RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER . . . . . . . . . . CI.EMENTINA BUTI.ER 859 A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 862 EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF THE ORIENT . . . . . . MRS. H. W. PEABODY 865 THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE OF CHRISTMAS ……. . MRS. E. C. CRONK 872 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN, EDITED BY FWRENCE E. QUINI.AN 881 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 885 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 898 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJ;; MISSIONARY RJ;;VIJ;;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert J;;. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d " Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. F;ditorial and Businesa Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, '50. a copy $0.50 a year New York City.

• &tered''''aa second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisbure, Pa., under Act af March 3, 117'.

Copyrichted. 19.11 LATEST BOOKS OF MISSIONS Next Door Neighbors Margaret T. Applegarth Thumbnail sketches from Home Missions.

A delightful series of stories, written for children, setting forth the many curious and interesting traits which distinguish the little folks of various races and nationalities $1.2 5 who rub shoulders in our hospitable, cosmopolitan land.

The Chinese as They Are J. R. Saunders, Th.D.

Graves Theological Seminary, Canron, China The well-known missionary writer in his latest work shows the exact situation now confronting the Chinese and the Western world. A book of great fascination for all $1.50 interested in the Chinese question.

Men and Methods That Win in Foreign Fields T. R. Saunders, Th.D.

"A thoughtful study of the present conditions existing in the foreign mis3ion fields and a consideration of the best means for spiritual and Christian conquest in these non- Christian areas."-Christian Advocate. $1.00 "Laborers Together" Margaret M. Lackez A Study of Southern Baptist Missions in China.

A practical study of Southern Baptist Missions in China especiaJly adapted for Read- ing Courses and personal study. Illustrated. $1.00 The Bible, a Missionary Message William Owen Car'Yer, D.D Professor of Comparative Religion and Mu.doRS, Southern Baptut Theological Seminary Study of Activities and Methods.

An invaluable book dealing in a detailed, comprehensive way with God's plan of sal. $I~50 vation for the race, as revealed in His Word, History, Prophecy, etc.

First Fruits in Korea Charles Allen Clark, D.D.

Miuionary in that Counny since 1902 A Story of Missionary Life in the Far East.

A deeply interesting account of early missionary work in Korea set in story form.

A striking picture of the ideals for which the Christian Church in that country continues to stand, despite the opposition of Japan. Illustrated. $1.75 A Star in the East Edward Norman, Harris Missionary ofAmerican Baptut Foreign Miuionary ~ief:Y An Account of American Baptist Missions to the Karens of Burma. .;'

Dr. Howard B. Grose (Editor of "Missions") says: "Enlightening and unusually readable, clearly broad-spirited and with an intellectual grasp of conditions."

Illustrated. $1.75 eA FASCINATING MISSIONARY STORY OF AFRICAN WILDS The Lure of the Leopard Skin By JOSEPIDNE HOPE WESTERVELT A stirring tale of adventure in that part of Africa in which Theodore Roosevelt did his hunting for big game. In a letter received by the ,author, that great American said: "That must have been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.75 eAT ALL BOOKSELLERS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK, 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE; WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A Street Scene in an Arabian

Showing the style of building, and an Arab Woman in Street Attire

NOVEMBER, 1921

XLIV ELEVEN PROGRAMS TO PROMOTE PEACE I T is a widely heralded fact that on November eleventh, the repre- sentatives of the leading nations will meet in Washington, D. C., at the invitation of President Harding, to discuss the limitation of armaments, and certain problems and policies that relate to peace in the Far East. Few will deny that it is time such an international conference was held. There has been for years a race between the leading nations to determine which shall have the most formidable array of forces for attack and defense. One battleship costs as much as is spent annually on the entire public school system of a city, and some nations tax their people to poverty and spend over ninety percentage of their income in order that they may be prepared for war. The immense fleets of naval vessels and the great armies supported by taxpayers are practically useless for constructive purposes, and are not needed except to overawe possible antagonists or to destroy life and property in war time. Vessels costing $40,000,000 are obsolete in a few years. A certain amount of national and international police force is necessary, and it would be possible to use armies and 'navies to some extent in constructive, sanitary, medical, economic and relief work. As a matter of general practice they are not so used. Today the active armies of the fourteen leading nations are estimated at six million men. America has 400,000 men in the army and navy, and spent last year $4,238,000,000 for the army, the navy and pensions. France on the other hand, with two-fifths the population, has 1,034,000 active troops and 4,270,000 reservists! No wonder that her people are threatened with bankruptcy.

If these armaments prevented war, and so protected life and property, there might be some justification of this expenditure of money and energy, but they have not and will not prevent it. 'With Europe an armed camp in 1914 nearly ten million men were killed and $186,000,000,000 were spent in the late war. The more one nation 825

increases its armaments and enlarges its naval program the more suspicious other nations become. As a result, unfriendliness and the war-like spirit are fostered.

The money s~ent on building and maintaining armies and navies might be used for schools, hospitals, roads, harbors and waterways, for scientific research and inventions, for sanitation and philanthropic relief work. Is it any wonder that the Federal Council of Ohurches, representing 150,000 Protestant churches in America, calls on Christians to observe Sunday, November 6th, and the succeeding days for special prayer in preparation for the Washington Conference7 They also recoIDIDend public mass meetings in October and early November to discuss the question and to make tho people's voice heard in government circles". Tho cooperation of all Christian organizations is asked to promote the movement in favor of the reduction of armaments and the peaceable settlement of all international disputes. Thanksgiving Day services may well be used to help stimulate national godliness and international goodwill.

The call to prayer and consecration reads in part as follows: "The coming Conference on Limitation of Armament brings to all Christian people a priceless opportunity. To all good citizens indeed, and to all lovers of humanity, it is a time of challenge and of hope, but supremely so to those who have seen in Jesus Christ a revelation of love and brotherhood as the true way of life. To hear convincing witness everywhere to this faith is our privilege and our duty in the present crisis.

"With harrowing memories of more than ten million men who laid down their lives in the awful holocaust from which we have just emerged, of the countless homes bearing burdens of anguish and suffering, of the desolation and pestilence that have sprung from the war and still ravage whole peoples, and, most of all, of the aftermath of bitterness, suspicion and hate which pervade all lands, let us insist far more vigorously than we have ever done before, that war is an unmitigated curse to humanity and a denial of the Christian Gospel. Let us declare plainly that in every war the Son of Man is put to shame anew and that every battlefield is a Calvary on which Christ is crucified afresh.

"Let us not shrink from proclaiming uneqUivocally that war is not a necessity, that the pacific settlement of every international question is possible, that a warless world can really be achieved. Our witness must be unmistakable that force is not the final arbiter among the nations, but that justice, reason and good-will can control their life as well as the lire of individual men. To continue to point to the mailed fist as our ultimate reliance and to carryon a program of mutual distrust and fear, is to undermine the very foundation of our Christian faith….. Let us repeat from one end of the nation to the other the discerning words of our Government's official invitation to the Conference: 'The rivalries of armaments are not only" without economic justification, but are a constant menace to the peace of the world.'

"Let us pray unceasingly that the Spirit of God may guide our leaders assembled at the conference of the nations, that unselfish motives and wise counsels may prevail. Let us give ourselves unstintedly to cultivating a Christian public opinion so strong that it will make possible the richest results from their deliberations. We cannot be satisfied with a mild curtailment of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

our military expenditure. Nothing less than a far-reaching reduction in armaments on sea and land can suffice…..

""Vith a more poignant realization than we have ever had before of the terrible consequences of national selfishness, let us humbly confess our own share of sin in participating in the race of armaments, in seeking our own advantage regardless of neighbors, in adding to the world's burden of suspicion and distrust. Let us, as a people, open wide our hearts to the divine spirit of love and brotherhood revealed to us in its fullness by Jesus Christ. Let us dedicate ourselves anew to building in this war-ridden earth the City of God foretold by the mouth of prophets since the world began."

Such steps should be taken to promote peace but when every effort has been made to persuade national governments to adopt a sane program, the fact remains that the only hope of peace and goodwill among men is the acknowledgment of God and obedience to His laws. Only regenerated men can constitute a regenerated world. The wisdom and experience of men are not equal to the task of gov- erning the world. Therefore the missionary task of the Churchthe lifting up of Jesus Christ, as Son of God and Saviour of man,- is essential to the success of peace conferences. The preaching of the Gospel of Christ in its fulness means the introduction of God's ideals personal, national and world-wide.

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT MOHONK A CONFERENCE of unusual interest and far reaching importance 1"1.. was held at Lake Mohonk, New York, September 30 to October 6. It was the first meeting of the newly formed International Missionary Council, which is the successor to the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, formed in 1910. At the Mohonk Conference, about sixty representatives of the national missionary bodies came together from fourteen different countries to study ways of promoting unity and cooperation, and to consider the most effective solution of some very pressing, present day problems in missionary work.

The special significance of this gathering is, first, in the purpose that it has in view. By the very nature of missionary work in non- Christian lands many of the problems that face the societies are international in character, and involve questions which have to do with national governments, and cannot be effectively dealt with by individual missionaries or societies. Some of these questions have already been solved through the influence of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, or its temporary, war-time successor, the Emergency Missionary Committee.

Another evidence of the importance of this Council is its representative character. The members are selected by national missionary conferences, and these in turn are responsible to the individual missionary organizations. The Council has no legislative power, but is purely advisory; at the same time it represents the various missionary boards and societies in their contacts with governments.

The Council was organized with Dr. John R. Mott as chairman, J. H. Oldham and A. L. Warnshuis as secretaries and J ames M~ Speers as treasurer. The plan is to hold a meeting of the Council once in two years, and this body is also authorized to call another world-wide missionary conference when the time seems ripe. Among the delegates were missionary executives from the United States and Canada, Great Britain and Ireland, Australia, South Africa, France, Holland, Sweden, Switzerland, Norway, Denmark, Finland, Japan, China and India. They included a Japanese Methodist Bishop, an Anglican Bishop formerly in Madagascar, a Dutch baron, an English baronet, the son of an African chief, a Hindu, two Japanese, two Chinese and a Burmese woman physician. Among them were the best informed and most influential missionary statesmen and executives of the Protestant Church.

Three problems of especial importance were considered, which will be discussed more fully in the next number of the REVIEW. These were: (1) The relation of the mandatory governments in Africa and Asia to missionary work and the labor problem; (2) The relation of the native church to the missionaries in the various fields; (3) The exclusion of German missionaries from many of their former fields of work.

The officers of the Council were authorized to take up, especially with the French and Portuguese Governments, the difficulties that are now being put in the way of Christian missionary work in Angola, Portuguese East Africa, Syria and the Kamerun country in West Africa. These difficulties include compulsory labor and the prohibition of the use of the vernacular in schools and churches. In discussing the difficult question of self-government in native churches, a sub-committee was appointed, composed of the Japanese, African, Indian and Chinese members of the Council. The suggestions made by this committee were adopted in the final report, which loob forward toward the autonomy of the native churches as soon as satisfactory leaders can be trained and when the church reaches a sufficient degree of strength.

The Council expressed deep concern over the exclusion of German missionaries from many fields. This" inflicts deep injury on the spiritual life of Germany by preventing the expression of vital spiritual forces, by weakening bonds of international fellowship, by depriving non-Christian people of help otherwise available, and by retarding the development of abiding friendship among nations." It was stated that the German missionaries in war time, working under the flags of other nations, were not guilty of acts of disloyalty, or of attempts to excite disloyalty among peoples of the country; and that nothing of this sort characterized the policy of German missionary societies. The continued restrictions imposed upon these

1921J EDITORIAL COMMENT

German missions endangers the principle of religious liberty. The wounds of war cannot be healed until the way is open for German missionaries to resume their work.

A Committee of the Council, composed of six American members, four British and two from the European Continent, with the officers, was appointed to act between meetings of the whole Council. It is expected that the next meeting will be held in Europe in 1923. In the meantime, it is proposed that Dr. John R. Mott visit Japan and China during the coming year to attend special Conferences, and that in the near future another world missionary Conference be held in the interest of work for Moslems.

BETTER MISSIONARY METHODS IN AFRICA .nA.COMMISSION of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, cooperating with the Foreign Missionary Societies of North America and Great Britain, has recently returned from an extended tour of investigation of missions in Africa. Their report, which is soon to be published, contains many valuable criticisms and suggestions that may result in some radical changes and improvements in educational methods in African Missions. The commission was led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, Educational Director of the Fund and specialists on racial education in the United States. 'rhe party also included Dr. Henry S. Hollenbeck, a specialist in tropical hygiene, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkie, Scotch missionaries on the Gold Coast, and fOl,lr others.

The chief criticism which the Commission makes on educational missionary work in Africa, and the one on which their constructive suggestions are based, relates to the adaptation of education to the African's condition and need. Too often educational systems, both in America and in mission lands, are controlled by tradition or custom, although methods adapted to highly civilized society are inefficient when applied to primitive peoples. The Commission believes that this explains the s.low progress and unsatisfactory results in much of the mission work in Africa.

The following principles are set down by the Commission as essential to the development of character and the elevation of native communities.

1. Education should be adapted to the development of healthy human beings and sanitary community conditions. Among the primitive people of Africa, with their exceedingly high death rate, schools· should deal directly and effectively with this vital need.

2. Skill in the cultivation of the soil is important not only as a means of supply for the family and for market production, but much more for the development of character. Soil cultivation is co-working with God, and this instruction should be made a regular part of the

school curriculum, not merely as a part of the labor system of the school to reduce expenses. If the natives of Africa are ever to take their place among the peoples of the earth it will be through the effective use of their agricultural resources. Training in the larger operations of farming may well wait until the simpler forms of gardening have been adequately taught.

3. Every pupil should be taught the special form of handicraft required and the use of materials available in the communities where they are to live. The education of the hand is also the education of the head and of the heart. The educational systems which we have observed either make no provision for handicraft, or they go to the other extreme in the endeavor to teach highly technical trades through long time apprenticeship. In the selection of the type of handwork to be taught, the institution should be guided by the conditions in the native villages to which the pupils are to go. This instruction should include the use of wood, clay, cane, hides or iron, or any other product which may be discovered in sufficient quantity to be useful.

4. Schools in every part of the world are only beginning to recognize the educational possibilities of the sleeping and eating conditions in boarding schools. Is it not presumptuous to teach reading and writing while we are neglecting the manner of eating and sleeping7 Every boarding school should have such facilities and such supervision as will convince the native pupils that the sleeping and eating functions are equal in educational importance to any other in the school program. Conditions in some excellent schools we visited may properly be described as shocking.

5. The African village cannot be effectively or permanently improved without a distinct elevation of African womanhood. Everywhere we have heard of the difficulties of obtaining girls and of retaining them for sufficient time to influence their habits, and of sending them back to places where they can work with success. We saw, however, enough instances of success to prove that it can be done. The greatest factor in this success has been the demand of young African men for educated, Christian wives.

6. Training in the proper use of leisure time is by no means a luxury. Many natives are undermining their health and morals through a failure to use their time in recreations that build up their bodies and their minds. Native communities mav be turned from excessive sex indulgence and other harmful pleasu"res to recreations .that improve the physique, morals and morale.

7. While schools have made instruction in the rudiments of knowledge their chief object, they have not made a selection closely related to the life of the people. Few reading classes use the won- derful stories of men of African origin. Arithm@tical problems have

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

dealt with European and American finances, to the neglect of the simple exchanges of kraal and village.

8. In the language or lang1tages of in.st1"Uction any neglect of the tribal tongue of the local group as a means of imparting information is a serious handicap in the training of the youth.

9. Every activity presupposes a proper appreciation of the place of religion in the life of the individual and of the community. The burning message to every pupil should be that the Kingdom of God is within him, that Christ came to give life and to give it more abundantly, that Christianity is interested in every phase of life.

10. In all instruction and in all activities the teacher should have in mind the development of the simple virtues that are especially needed by such emotional people as the Africans. Those virtues are: perseverance, thoroughness, order, honesty, cleanliness, purity, thrift and parental respect. The school life of the pupil, including the dormitory and boarding necessities, the recreations and the use of biographies of great personalities, especially those of African origin, are among the most effective means of character development.

11. Finally the school must be tested by its influence on the community in which it is located.

The Commission also emphasizes the necessity of including in the scheme of native education both' the training of leaders and the elevation of the masses. Few mission schools in Africa are differentiating their work in this respect. The welfare of a people is determined by the condition of the masses. All must be educated in the essentials of character and conduct. Therefore, native teachers must be trained to instruct all grades and in all important branches. For this purpose pupils must be discovered who have special aptitude of mind and body for leadership. These must be given instruction in groups, by the assignment of special duties, etc. The supervision of outstation schools is also essential in order to avoid the danger of lazy, weak or inefficient teachers. The advantages of cooperation among different societies in a given territory are manifest. Money and men may be economized by union hostels, recreation centers for missionaries, union purchasing agencies, union river boats, in teacher training and other forms of cooperation, especially in large towns.

These and other recommendations have been taken up for consideration by the International Missionary Council, meeting at Mohonk early in October, and by them referred to the National Missionary bodies and the Boards having work in Africa.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA N EARLY twenty years ago an interdenominational movement was started in America looking toward the systematic and ef- fective education of young people as to the needs and progress of world-wide Christian missions, and as to the individual and col- lective responsibility for obeying the Great Commission of Christ. This organization, which was at first called the "Young People's Mis- sionary Movement" and later the "Missionary Education Move- ment" accomplished some noteworthy things in the enlistment of the interest of young people in Home and Foreign missions. They pub- lished a number of text books for young people and adults of which over two million copies have been sold. They gathered and put out missionary libraries, leaflets and pictures relating to various mission lands; they were responsible for missionary exhibits, such as the "World in Boston." They conducted conferences for the training bf leaders in seven summer resorts, and held institutes in churches all over the United States and Canada. They conducted an immense correspondence with inquirers in local churches, giving information and furnishing books, lantern slides, programs, lectures, maps, pic- tures, costumes and other helps for the promotion of missionary interest in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies. Through the example of this Movement similar work has been started in Canada 'and Great Britain.

When the Interchurch W orId Movement was inaugurated in 1919, this educational work was taken over as one of its departments, but since the larger organization has been discontinued it has been found necessary to reorganize the Missionary Education MovemeIlt that it may continue to carryon its very important work. The work was formerly sustained by individual gifts and Mission Board contributions, from the sale of literature and fees at conferences. Such uncertain financing is always difficult.

The Movement has now been reorganized with the financial support and representation on the Board of Managers of twenty-seven denominational Home and Foreign "Mission Boards and Departments of Missionary Education. The chairman of the new Board is Rev. Wm. P. Schell of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, the Educational Secretary is Franklin D. Cogswell, the Conference Secretary is Gilbert Q. LeSourd. The general headquarters are at 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. On the Pacific Coast and in Canada there are affiliated movements with their own secretaries. The business and publication department, under the management of Herbert L. Hill, is separately administered and is self-sustaining.

Plans are now under way for the year 1922-1923 to publish a graded series of books, programs and pageants on the Negro in America and another series on India. Various tenitorial confer-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

ences are also to be organized under local committees with the help of the central office.

The Missionary Education Movement thus enters a new period of its history. With the great need for knowledge and for the training of our young people, and with great opportunities within the churches for winning new lives, for cultivating a richer prayer life, and for stimulating more unselfish giving in behalf of the world-wide work of Christian missions, there is an earnest call to all interested in promoting the program of Christ to join in prayerful cooperation, that this Movement may effectively serve the great cause which all churches are commissioned to promote.

AMERICAN INSTITUTIONS DEDICATED IN PEKING M EDICAL work has usually been considered a "hand maid" to evangelism in Christian missions. The China Medical Fund of the Rockefeller Foundation, however, may put the "hand maid" in the place of the mistress. The expenditure of six million dollars in one medical center is an enterprise of large proportions. On a financial basis evangelism cannot compete and may find it difficult even to coopera teo In Peking, during the third week in September, there were held the formal dedicatory exercises of the Peking Union Medical College, and the breaking of the ground for the new buildings of the Peking University. The Medical College has been built up by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation to rank with the highest grade medical schools of the Occident. A notable delegation of officials and trustees of the College, the Medical Board, and the Rockefeller Foundation, sailed from America last August to attend this function. Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Dr. George E. Vincent, Dr. Paul Monroe, Dr. James L. Barton and distinguished guests from both Europe and America attended the impressive ceremonies, and delegates from all parts of China were present.

A missionary medical school in Peking, established by missionary societies in 1906, was purchased in 1915, by the China Medical Board which assumed full support of the work. The past six years have seen the completion of the building of the new plant and the organization of the present staff. The present institution includes a medical school, a pre-medical school, a training school for nurses and a hospital; the total staff numbers 162 foreigners and 766 natives. Although the institution has no organic relation to any missionary'organizations, the ·present director, Dr. H. S. Houghton, and the majority of the heads of departments have been drawn from the missionary ranks.

In the same week in September ground was also broken for the new buildings of Peking Univ:ersity, an institution which covers the

field of higher education, (excepting medical instruction,) under Ohristian auspices. It is a union of the Christian higher educational forces and organizations at the capital and comprises two colleges for men, one for women, (now called Yenching College) and a theological school. The university plans also to develop its pre-medical courses so that eventually it can take over the pre-medical work now being carried by the Union Medical Oollege. A new site outside the city has been purchased, composed largely of the estate and palace grounds of a once famous prince, on the road to the Summer Palace of the former imperial rulers of China.

Delegates to the ceremony appointed from America include Mr. James M. Speers and Dr. T. H. P. Sailer. Rlepresentatives of the various colleges and universities in Ohina were likewise present.

The dedication of the Union Medical College and the erection of the permanent plant of the Peking University will give opportunity for adequate technical training of Ohinese, under Ohristian ideals and with the highest educational standards, for service to church, community and state. Both institutions will bear witness to the practical interest of American Christians in the problem and destiny of this vast nation across the Pacific.

UNREST IN EGYPT REOENT news from Egypt gives ground for hope that the more conservative elements will prevail. About the middle of May there was reason to fear a ger~"'ll uprising against Europeans, since the minds of the illiterate ma;"~dS haq,become inflamed by the sudden collapse of the nation's unanimity, due to tbe personal rivalries of Zaghlul Pasha and the Egyptian cabinet.

There were signs that the animosity toward the Greeks and the feeling against all non-Moslems would lead to the cry "Kill the Christians." Where 90% of the population are illiterate, and with political idealism suddenly grafted on an ancient oriental stock, without the sap of Ohristian principles, such is the logical fruitage of Nationalism in a Moslem country. Fortunately the leaders realized that their cause was becoming badly prejudiced by the incidents in Alexandria, and they used their influence to bring back the people to a state of sanity and to the single issue of "Independence."

If the Nationalist cabinet and the independent Nationalist leaders reconcile their differences, reunite their followers, and regain the position which they held before this outbreak, then there will be greater evidence of the readiness of the Egyptian people for self-government. In the meantime, Britain has had an illustration of what may happen if European lives and property are not duly safeguarded by more than documentary force. The missionary situation is naturally affected by every anti-Ohristian agitation.

A YOUNG ARAB GIR~STILL

Arabian Children at Horne BY ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church iu America I N all the world there is nothing so universally appealing as a little child. Whatever may be our estimate of the adults of any race, "concerning the babies there can be but one opinion-they are made to love. There is something that is irresistible in the widemouthed, guileless smile of a baby, whether he be white, red, brown, yellow or black.

Life in an Arab town is sometimes very sordid. There is so much to make one shudder,· so much to wring one's heart. Then there is also the monotony. Sand, sand, sand! Oh, for one grassy slope, for just one shady nook carpeted with ferns! But there is always the sky, the glorious, glowing sunset, like a highway to the gate of heaven, and in some places there is the ever-changing sea, and always, there are the babies!

Brave warriors are the Arabs, galloping full speed into the face of danger, laughing at machine guns and bombs dropped from hostile aeroplanes, suffering silently the pangs of death because death is "from Allah." Now see the warrior's little son. They have mounted him upon a steed. Full, flowing garments wears the little man, just like his father. Has he also the piercing eye, the long lean face 7 No, that will come. Today, he has a laughing eye and dimpled faee.

835

Little Arab sister, with sweet, olive-tinted face, and great, wondering brown eyes r 0 you' beauty! They have loaded you with jewels to show their love. They have petted you and spoiled you. They will lavish on you wealth and luxury. Then, when the lovely bud of maidenhood is ready to unfold, they will tear the blossom open and stand by to see it fade. 0 you darling r If you could only have a chance!

Little Hassa came one day to see our little daughter. It was a holiday in the Koran school, and the school girls had donned their silks and jewels. There was to be a party for them, with dancing ih the court-yard of their school. There, Hassa would unbraid her black hair and join her schoolmates in their swaying dances, shaking flowing tresses, clinking jewels, snapping fingers, and moving to the rhythm of hand-clapping and the singing of the spectators. Little Hassa is the daughter of a wealthy family. On the crown of her head she wore a huge, gold ornament, studded with pearls and turquoises. Her dress of silk brocade was elaborately embroidered in gold. Around her neck were necklaces of large gold coins. Heavy jewelled bracelets adorned her wrists. Earrings. of 'pearls and turquoises swung from her ears. One pierced nostril· was-ornamented with a jewelled hoop of gold. She was very proud of her finery, and in high spirits.

Our little daughter, clad in pink rompers, and playing in the sand, was happy too.

"Naima," (our daughter's Arabic name), asked Hassa, "Where are your jewels ? You have noner'

Naima shook her head. "Oh! "m'ied- Hassa, "you poor thing!"

When I heard Hassa say this there came to me a vision of the probable futures of those two children. I saw our little girl, in free America, rolling hoops and jumping rope, while Hassa was secluded and guarded within the confines of her home, lest she be seen by men. Then I saw our little one, a few years later, a sweet girl graduate; then Hassa, fourteen years of age, would be spending sleepless nights to still the crying of her first-born child. I saw our daughter walking arm in arm, with comrades on a college campus; when Hassa, a disappointed, sad-eyed woman, divorced, remarried, would be supplanted by a partner-wife. I saw a young American woman, brave-eyed, equipped for life. The occasion was a student conference. She was singing, and her face was lighted with a holy joy. Yes, I heard the words, " We are on the Lord's side, Saviour, we are Thine." Then I saw Hassa, eyes dimmed with weeping, repeating her sacred creed, "There is no god but Allah, and Mohammed is Allah's Apostle." Her jewels? Oh, yes, they were safe in the box by her side.

The children of Arabia have such splendid material in them. 'rhere is nothing degenerate about their race. I find the Arab

ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME

women extremely lovable. Not only that, I am conscious of the feeling that these women are, in everything except opportunity, our equals. Fortunate are we, indeed, if they, proud aristocrats, do not consider us their inferiors. They have ability, and no one can tell what they might achieve if they were given half a chance.

As for the men, they have excelled in many ways. The beauty of Arab poetry and the remarkable breadth of their theological r=::::,–~~~======='""i.1 thought, are well known. Arabic grammar is intricate, logical, and highly developed. The mind that produced these is not to be de- spised. Yet the average Arab schoolboy is considered well edu- cated if he knows the "three R's" in his native tongue, but nothing of history, geography, or science.

The majority of boys cannot even read, and, with them, illiteracy is no disgrace.

L.c-~_ _ _ _ _–:!!,!'–__. .-_"-""',===,=== An even smaller proportion of the girls are sent to school. A ARAB BOY PLAYI~~R:ITH A CAPTURED few are taught to read the Koran, and chant it by heart. The girl who is taught arithmetic or writ- ing is very rare indeed. Yet some girls are so eager to learn these things that they succeed in mas- tering the rudiments at least.

The Arab is no mean workman. Sea-faring crafts, made by Arab builders, are often admired in the ports to which they go.

The pearl fisheries of Arabia, though primitive in the methods . they employ, are the most important factor in the pearl markets of the world. The date-gardens of Mesopotamia are the chief supply of the world's date market.

Arab courage and virility are a factor not lightly regarded by their enemies in warfare with civilized nations.

In hospitality, the Arab leads the world.

All these fine capabilities are inherited by Arab children. To be sure, there are other characteristics of the Arab which are not desirable. What about their cruelty, their sensuality!

Yes, we admit, there is much cruelty among the Arabs. It is spring-time, just now, and the scattered, walled-in trees of our town are full of birds. If you look closely, you see that they are also full of bird-traps, for the catching of these pretty songsters for play-

things is a regular business throughout the months of spring. As you pass along the streets, you notice that almost all the children are holding birds in their hands, their wings clipped and one wing or foot secured to the end of a string by which the child drags his captive. The roads are strewn with dead birds and parts of birds, which have ceased to serve as playthings, and have been supplanted by new victims in various stages of suffering.

One remonstrates in vain. "Little boy, why do you torture that bird 1 Don't you know you hurt it 7 Don't you know that God made that bird, and it is dear to Him 1 God is looking at you while you torment it. If you let it go it cannot fly, won't you put it out of its misery7"

The only answer is a laugh, and one passes on sick at heart.

We tried once to make a mother understand. We said to her, "Why do you give your child a bird to play with Y You women complain that your husbands break your hearts. Do you know that it is partly your own fault 1 Do you realize that you are traiuing your son to be heartless 7 You are teaching him to look on a bird suffering, and not care. When he is grown up he will look on women's suffering in the same way-and not care.

"Why, that's so," said the woman vaguely, and then she laughed, as much as to say, "how extraordiuary of you to think that all out!"

As to sensuality, that is, without doubt, the worm at the heart of the Arab. Iu Christian lands, sensuality is opposed by religion, and exists, not encouraged by it, but in defiance of it. On the contrary, in Moslem lands, sensuality is fostered by the religion of Mohammed. There is no use looking to the religion of Arabia for a remedy for this evil. Any hope of pur~fication must come from a higher source.

Arab boys are not really expected to keep themselves pure in either thought or deed. To Arab men there is much license within the bounds of their religion. An Arab girl, however, must keep herself pure as to deed. If she fails in this, the penalty is death, and that, at the hands of her own family. Hence the purdah system. So long as a girl is kept within the four walls of her own house, she is supposed to be safe. But alas, even this precaution sometimes fails. While the necessity of keeping pure in deed is so urgent, all the influences of a girl's life tend to make her impure in thought. The physical side of life is always foremost and uppermost. The seamy and ugly aspects of life are freely discussed before little boys and girls. There are no secrets from even the youngest. As soon as a child can understand what he hears and sees he understands everything. One of the hardest things for the missionary to bear is this Eastern lack of reserve. And yet this is the atmosphere in which the A~ab child lives and grows. With so little of schooling, so little

to develop the mental and spiritual side of life, do you wonder that the Arab grows physically one-sided 7 Can you imagine what your own childhood would have been without its helpful home-life? How we take it for granted, as though everywhere families gathered around the table with the father to carve the roast and the mother to pour the coffee. With what fond, happy memories our childhood centers around that place we A SMALL ARAB SHOPKEEPER. NOT PLAYING STORE. BUT REALLY SELLING SWEETS call "home." Yet there is no "home" such as this for Arab children. There is one room belonging to "mother," but that other one belongs to "father's wife." Perhaps this is father's day to sptmd in our room, but tomorrow will be his day to spend with his other wife. At meals the men eat first, and by themselves, and the women afterward.

Mothers believe that when their children fall ill it is because of the evil eye or the jealousy of their rival, partner-wives. The children are taught to believe this too, so they grow up in an atmosphere of fear, envy and hatred.

Imagine how you would have felt to attend your father's wed-

ding with a new wife while your own mother stayed at home and wept.

Do you remember the book-shelves in your home, with that old volume of "Pilgrim's Progress" and "Robinson Crusoe7" Remember how you curled up in the big sleepy-hollow chair and read for hours 7 Do you remember how you watched for the postman to bring each new number of the "Youth's Companion?" Little by little, your character was b2ing built up in those days. But the Arab child has no home book shelf or magazines.

What interest you took in choosing the new picture for the wall! Art in the home had its silent, refining influence on your life. All this is absent from the training of an Arab child. How destitute is their life of the things that help, and how full of the things that hurt!

But the disadvantages of Arab children are not only spiritual and mental. A morning in the dispensary would complete the picture. This tiny babe is totally blind from small-pox, this other one from venereal disease. Ohthe pity of these blind babies! So common and so hopeless! Their mothers have ceased to weep. This is one more drop in the cup of their bitterness, and it is "from Allah." We believe the majority of children have trachoma. The eyes that should be large and beautiful are more often red and watery, and partly blind. The babies dying of marasmus, for lack of knowledge of their proper feeding, would break your heart. The little sick ones, cauterized all over their wee bodies for some unknown complaint, look at one in terror and scream at one's least approach. Tuberculosis of lung, and bone, and gland,-how helpless we feel before this dreadful enemy of childhood!

Little Arab children, there are thousands in Christian lands who long to help you. There are many who will plead for you before the Father's throne. From "every tribe" there must be those who meet our Saviour at His coming. We are coming to your help. Our Saviour longs to fill your lives with light, and truth, and joy.

" (There is a place where thou canst touch the eyes Of blinded men to instant perfect sight; There is a place where thou canst say" Arise" To dying captives honnd in chains of might; There is a place where thon canst reach the "tore Of hoarded gold and free it for the Lord; There is a place upon some distant shore Where thiln canst send the worker or the word.

There is a place where God's resistless power Responsive moves to thine insistent plea.

There is a place-a simple trusting place Where God Himself descends and fights for thee.

Where is that blessed place? Dost thou ask where ~ 0, soul, it is the secret place of prayer.' "

A Chinese Christian

A Further Chapter in the Wonderful Story of General Feng and His Influence ttpon the Officers and Men Serving under Him BY THE REV. J. GOFORTH, KIKIUNGSHAN, HUNAN W E recently spent about three weeks with the Ohristian troops of General }I~eng in Kikiungshan, Hunan Province. One evening I asked a soldier who escorted me home what proportion of this army of 10,000 men was ·Ohristian. In reply he said, "Of course, all our officers are Ohristians, and eight out of ten of us privates are also."

"How about those that do not believe? Do they speak against and persecute those that do believe 7"

"Not that I know of," said he; "they know that our leaders are all Ohristian, and as for new recruits, they fall in at once and commence learning hymns and the catechism."

When in Hunan, we had spoken to the general about the need of Bible study. Now two excellent men, Pastor Shen and Deacon Hsu, are giving all their time to the teaching of the Bible. Twice a week all the officers meet for Bible study, and they in turn hold evening classes, so that it goes down to the whole army. Each evening, as I passed through the camp to speak at the army hut, I could hear these classes being conducted in the various large tents. Every night the army is a busy hive of Ohristian activity.

It is not unusual to find officers conducting open-air meetings on the streets. Instead of idling around the streets, either day or night; soldiers give all their spare time to study. There is no money spent on smoking, drinking or gambling, and the men are eager to deposit any money they get in the army savings bank. Not long since when 400 men had reached the age limit and were dismissed from the army, each one had learned a trade and had money to draw from the bank, although they had not received pay for many months.

vVhen the army arrived, there were about 300 women of iUrepute at Sinyangchow, which has long been an army center. The general gave orders thilt all these women leave within five days. The local officials urged him not to be so drastic, but allow one half to remain. "Not even one," said the general. Vhen addressing the men one evening, I heard him say: "Weare not liked by everyone in this city. Vhen I ordered all those vile women away, the local officials asked that some remain. I knew that it would only tempt you and young students from the country, so I did not permit any to stay. Men, we are the Lord's soldiers, and cannot permit the devil to do evil before our very eyes."

841

It Is said that the city fathers met to see what they could do to restrain .this general who came and interfered with their timehonored customs but concluded that the general was too big a man for them to oppose.

I was walking home with several of the officers one evening after meeting and spoke of their escape from Hunan last year when they were pent in on three sides by enemy forces. They had escaped without the loss of a man or a pound of baggage.

"Do you think it strange ~" said one of the colonels. "Are we not the soldiers of the Living God 1 Pid He not put fear into the hearts of the enemy so that they dared not attack us7"

Another colonel, who led the rear guard of 1,500 men during the escape, said: "I remembered your advice when in Hunan last year when you said, 'If we would impress our Christianity upon· the armies of China, we must come behind in no military detail, even to our shoelaces. ' We travelled at night, and were always ready for attack, and when we encamped for a rest during the day, we immediately threw up entrenchments. It was the hot season, therefore night marching was less trying upon the men. After we escaped from the Southern armies, we were in danger from a numerically superior Northern army. They had orders to set ambush for us and destroy us. Their general afterwards admitted that every time he planned attack, he found us so ready that he gave it up as too dangerous. "

All the officers to whom I have spoken about their escape from Hunan gave the glory to God as truly as did King David.

For the first four evenings the general gave me the same audience, a large proportion of which were officers. They were mightily convicted on the fourth night. 'While a major and a colonel were confessing, suppressed weeping could be heard all over the place, and the general almost broke down as he prayed. One of the majors thanked God in prayer that He had so changed the fierce temper of their general.

The next evening the general invited me to take supper with himself and his chief officers. In the course of the meal the general said: "I have to confess that I was weak on coming to this place. I did not order the evil women away at once. The thought came, Why should I offend so 1 But one of my officers rebuked me, saying, 'How is it that you have not sent all those bad women away, as at other places l' 'But we will offend many if we do,' I replied. 'YoU will offend God if you do not.' Therefore I at once issued an order for their expulsion." At the close of the meal the general said, "Won't you give us some helpful message from the Lord ¥~, Most of the officers had their Bibles, so I had them turn to J er. xxxiii. 3. The

A OHINESE OHRISTIAN ARMY

main idea was: "It is a great and a mighty thing to save China; but God can and will do it in answer to prayer."

The chief-of-staff and three of the colonels led in prayer and one of them while praying for his country, broke down weeping.

During my address in the main meeting in the army hut, 1 turned to the general and said, "Nine years ago, what were you~" He replied, "1 was an unsaved heathen." Then, turning to Colonel Li, 1 asked the same question and received the same reply.

"Since then," 1 said, "all these thousands have turned to God." Again addressing the audience: "You see what is possible for your land and people as long as you are faithful to your Saviour, Christ the Lord."

At the close the general said to the audience: "Our country is in so hopeless a condition from bad men in high places that were it not for my faith in the Lord Jesus Christ 1 would give up all, and spend my remaining years in a hermit's cell."

At about 11: 30 a. m., 5,000 men were closely packed around the general for another meeting. We stood on a short wall, about eight feet high, and I gave an address. The troops were then manffiuvred to give them a rest, and the general addressed them for about an hour. It was a straight Gospel talk, illustrated by the sacrifice of his friend, Dr. Logan, who was murdered by a demented man. At times the general was intense, even to tears. He could easily have been heard by 20,000 men. It was a sight not soon forgotten to see that great man, over six feet tall and weighing upwards of two hundred pounds, standing there pleading with that great body of men to yield all to the Lord Jesus Christ.

On the way home after this service Colonel Lu, leading about 2,000 men back to the South Camp, overtook us and invited us to visit his camp. .When the army arrived at Sinyangchow the local officials and gentry got up a big reception. Colonel Lu was deputed by the general to represent him. After the first few remarks he gave a clear Gospel address, and at times could not keep back the tears. The colonel told us that he believed he should give up his army work and devote all his time to preaching the gospel to the Chinese armies. He thought that by retaining his colonel's rank he could, as a Y. M. C. A. worker, get access into most encampments throughout China. He is a man of fine appearance and a capital speaker, and has worked his way up from the ranks. He is thirty-seven years of age.

Recently a Christian educationist of considerable note, a graduate of Chicago University, met the colonel and he spoke of the splendid achievements of Western civilization. He said, "Colonel, the vital need of China is that she, without delay, adopt those up-todate educational methods which have made the countries of the West great."

In reply, the colonel said, "Yes, you would supply us with engines and cars,without the road-bed to run them on. China has no lack of men who have been trained in AmE'rica, Britain, France and Germany, in all the up-to-date methods, but they are just as ready to barter away the liberties of our country as any others. China above all else needs the living God, to change and control the hearts of her people."

While we were chatting in Colonel Lu's tent, a letter was handed in. He passed it over to me, saying: "What do you think of that?" It was a letter of thanks for the return of a valuable watch and chain which had been lost. "Here is a proof of Christ's power to save," said the colonel. "The soldier who found the watch was a Christian, and he at once brought it to me. Had he been a heathen, neither I nor the owner would ever have seen that watch."

He then told us of another instance, while they were stationed at Siaokan, ~orth of Hankow. "On the station platform a soldier picked up a purse and brought it to me. It contained ten dollars in silver and a thousand dollar cheque. A man, going north to buy hogs in Honan, had lost it. We sent a man to the firm in H;ankow to make inquiries. At first they were suspicious; soldiers do not have a good reputation in China. He asked if they had lost anything, and they told him that they had lost a purse, with ten dollars, and also a cheque for one thousand. 'Then,' said he, 'send a man back with me to get it, for it was picked up by one of our soldiers.' 'This,' said the colonel, 'is sufficient to prove that grace has triumphed among our men.' "

One of General Feng's officers told me that not long since, when coming from Hankow by train, a foreigner asked if he were not a Christian. "Yes, I am, but why do you think so?" Then the foreigner, who turned out to be a missionary, said, "I came to the conclusion that you were a Christian because you do not act as carelessly as your unsaved countrymen do."

Nothing is overlooked by the general. One evening he noticed a soldier sleeping in the audience. With a voice like thunder he said: "What! sleeping. Haven't you any backbone? Straighten up. Do you imagine that you are lolling aronnd home?" When a man leaves the army the general keeps a record on the books. He also sends one notice to the official of the soldier's district, saying, "This man has borne a good reputation in the army, is a Christian, and has learned a trade." Another is sent to the missionary of the man's district, saying that the man is a Christian, and urging that care be taken lest he become a backslider.

In these and in many other ways General Feng sees to the welfare of his men, and it is easy to understand how his influence is so powerful.

Yen and General

A Letter from Mrs. Howard Taylor Traveling in Northwest China I N THE capital of the province of Kiangsi-that wonderfully modernized city of T 'aiyuanfu-we witnessed the Sunday morn- ing services instituted by the progressive and enlightened Governor Yen, who has transformed Shansi since the Revolution. He permits no foot-binding now, and no opium smoking. He re- quires at least one person in every family to learn to read the new phonetic script and his book of moral teachings in the spoken lan- guage of the people is published by the million. He is probably the greatest preacher in the world, for his sermons-quotations from this excellent volume-are written up on every blank wall and city gate, and even on the telegraph posts throughout the province, and his representatives are required to preach from it every Sunday in the services he has appointed. Two of them came to our mission- aries at Yuncheng not long ago, and said:- "We want to ask your help, for you must have a secret we have not. How do you keep on preaching out of your Book year after year, and never seem to exhaust it 1 We have come to an end of ours, and really have nothing more to say. Yet we must go on . preaching to the people."

Those Sunday services in the capital were never to be forgotten! The great cathedral, built for the purpose, can seat about two thou- sand people. The central section was half filled when we got there with a most interesting assembly. General Chow, in charge of the proceedings, beckoned us to come to the front where we could best see and hear, and had steaming cups of tea set before us in our seats. I was the only woman present. Except for our little party, the gathering was entirely composed of army officers, hundreds of them -young, intelligent, fine-looking men, all in grey, foreign uniforms faced with red, faultless and complete, even to white collar-bands and gloves. Their swords clanked at their sides as they stood once and again through the service. But the most impressive thing was not the music or the sermons, though that was eloquent. It was just the silence, when they sat with bowed heads and closed eyes in the attitude of worship. They were supposed to be meditating upon their conduct during the preceding week and seeking to rectify their hearts in accordance with the fundamental principles. For twenty minutes they sat thus in the presence of the Unseen, and alas! Unknown. How one longs that upon their darkness might shine "the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ"!

845

The service over, they filed out, and their places were taken by a great company of soldiers, rank and file. In foreign uniforms, with closely-cropped heads, they were a well-drilled, orderly crowd. Eight hundred of them filled that great central block and went through a similar service, save that they stood for the period of silence, their heads bowed and eyes closed in inward meditation. It was a deeply moving scene.

Then as they left, after about an hour's service, students from the Government schools flocked in, hundreds of them, in dark blue, foreign uniforms, and scholars from the city-wealthy merchants in their silks and satins, teachers and heads of families, many of them venerable, white-bearded men. They too listened to an earnest discourse from General Chow, who is an ardent Buddhist, and observed the period of reverential silence. In all, about two thousand men must have attended that Sunday morning, everyone of whom stood or sat for twenty minutes with bowed head and closed eyes, before the great gold characters over the platform "Huei kuo tsi sin"- "Repent wrongdoing and yourself renew." You will know with what a straitened heart one watched it all, praying that many of them might find the Truth and the Life indeed, in our Lord Jesus Christ.

On arriving in Hankow we learned that the well-known Christian General Feng, from Hunan, is in camp just now near this city. An opportunity came to go and see him, which I gladly embraced. We found him under canvas with his troops, 11,000 men. Five of his colonels are Christians, and if they are all like the one who received us one can well understand their influence over the men. A more perfect Christian gentleman I do not think I ever met. Four thousand of the soldiers are baptized believers. But General Feng is not satisfied. He wants the whole of his regiment for Christ.

The earnest and gifted Chinese pastor who helps him in this work told us that they have now forty Bible classes every day, taught by forty Christian officers. He himself has a class with the teachers to help them in preparing the lesson, and the forty classes reach a different set of men every day, so that all the Christian soldiers attend during the week. We did not see any large gathering of them, as it was a national holiday, but in the tent used for services, next to General Feng's own tent, some two hundred came together, and what a joy it was to see the light on their faces! All had their Testaments and hymn-books, and the singing was inspiring. Many had notebooks as well and seemed eager to take down what was said. They were mostly Honan men, and understood my words quite easily. And how they seemed to respond! Do pray for General Feng. He is a splendid man-tall and broad-shouldered, full of strength and courage, and out for God.

GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN SOUTH AFRICA-1921

Present Problems in South Africa The Fifth General Missionat·y Conference of SMtth Africa BY REV. J. DEXTER TAYLOR, D.D., NATAL, SOOTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board and President of the Conference SINCE 1912, when it met in Capetown, there has been no meeting of the General Missionary Conference of South Africa, which should meet every third year. The War caused a period of disintegration and much momentum has been lost, not all of which has been regained by the recent Conference. Broken international relationships have not yet been restored. The German societies which have had strong delegations at previous conferences were unrepresented. The same is true of the French Mission. It was obvious that some of the great tasks that the Conference had in hand, such as that of the Commission on Uniformity of Discipline and of the Commission on Survey and Occupation had been sadly interrupted. Nevertheless, the Conference of 1921 was perhaps the best of the five that have beel). held.

The Conference met July 18 to 22, in the Council Hall of Durban, the beautiful seaport of Natal. Dlring the previous week a Native Industrial Exhibition was held under the auspices of the Natal Missionary Conference, at which a most interesting display was made of indigenous and civilized industries, and of the educational progress of the native. A most artistic room constructed and furnished in 847

A HEATHEN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRICA- A MAN AND HIS THREE WIVES every detail by the apprentices of the Amanzimtoti Institute (American Board) was generally agreed to be the top notch exhibit. The furniture was of African mahogany.

Another notable exhibit was the wagon built by a native of the lfarianhill Mission (Roman eatholic). The Anglicans had a booth displaying the manufacture of rugs and blankets from the carding of the wool to the finished product. The tea-room was run by the Domestic Science Departments of Amanzimtoti Institute and Indaleni CWesleyan), the girls making and baking the cakes and scones in plain sight of the customers who were served by another squad of waitresses, both groups in appropriate uniforms. A moving picture booth illustrating Social Service in Johannesburg compounds drew a constant crowd, as did also a booth representing the American Board hospital, where a group of native nurses gave vivid demonstrations of the knowledge they are acquiring.

Each of the various educational institutions had its booth full of industrial products. Perhaps the most significant thing in the IlJxhibition was the row of stalls .-where native men had set up their little stores and work shops just as they have them in the municipal native market. It was an eye opener to Europeans to see native harness maker"s and tailors and dealers in small notions actually in business among their own people and these men drove a brisk trade

PRESENT PROBLEMS IN ROUTH AFRICA

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRJCA-A MAN WITH HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN among the Europeans present. The third day of the Exhibition was given up to natives and they came in great numbers to see the progress of their own race.

On the evening of July 19 a demonstration of the natives' capacity in another line was given when a native choir of 350 voices made up of groups from the several educational institutions of the Province gave a concert, at which Prince Arthur of Connaught the Governor-general presided, and a group of distinguished speakers set forth the demands upon thoughtful men of the present delicate situation of the native problem in South Africa. The speakers were Senator Roberts and Dr. C. T. Loram of the Native Affairs Commission and Prof. D. D. T. Jabavu, a native professor of Bantu languages and customs at the South African Native College. The program included two items written and composed by natives, several of the" spirituals" of the American Negro, and a selection of European music of which Haydn's "The Heavens are Telling" was, the most ambitious. These events broug'ht the Conference into public notice, and also were frequently referred to by members of the Conference itself as a revelation of the progress natives are making.

The most important single item of the work of the Conference was undoubtedly the reports on Social, Economic and Legislative matters

as related to natives, from the several provinces. That for the Cis- kei, prepared by Dr. Macvicar of Lovedale, made a minute study of the economic conditions of typical groups of natives, such as peasant farmers, school teachers, town laborers, etc., showing their condition as regards tenure of land, possibility of remaining solvent on the wages received, sufficiency or otherwise of their regular diet, use fof intoxicating liquors, possession of books and newspapers as an indication of provision for intellectual growth. The report for Natal prepared by Rev. A. W. Cragg of Indaleni (Wesleyan) and by the writer of this article was based on a survey of housing and labor conditions in the two towns of Durban and Maritzburg, together with a study of the now 'famous system of native beer monopoly and the location system for housing natives, as developed in Durban. The report for the Free State was relieved in its dark picture of almost, total deprivation of the natives of rights in the land, and of the shamefully meagre provision by the State for native education, only by the fact of the municipal native location at Bloemfontein where there has been recently instituted a scheme of individual tenure most hopeful in its promise of solution for the municipal housing problem. Reports were also made for the Transkei, where the defects and virtues of the native council system reflect the general social conditions of that unique native territory. The Transvaal, where the problems are the most baffling of all, had no report. The work done is a good sample of what might be accomplished by thorough survey work throughout the country.

No more important action was taken by the Conference than the Resolutions covering the matter of these reports, an abstract of which is here given: 1. Basing on the evidence presented that the supply of land for the rising generation of natives is practically exhausted, and that the standard of living of the peasant farmer class is often below the poverty line, the Conference emphasized the importance of all efforts to secure better cultivation and distribution, the spread of native farmers associations, the provision of agricultural demonstrators and the introduction and fostering of native industries.

2. Basing on the evidence of poor health conditions resulting from poverty, poor housing and poor clothing, the Conference urged the increase of medical facilities for natives, both for preventive and curative work and the provision Df training for native medical students and nurses.

3. The attention of government and of employers was directed to the serious discrepancy between the low wages of natives and the present high cost of living as a fertile cause of the growing unrest and dissatisfaction.

4. Expressing approval of the efforts being made, especially on the Rand, to provide for a higher social life for native young people, the Conference urged upon all missionary agencies greater attention to this important line of service.

5. Reviewing the evidence presented of the atrocious housing conditions in many urban and suburban areas the Conference urged upon municipalities

PRESENT PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

that the revenue derived from natives in such areas be primarily devoted to the improvement of native housing.

6. The Conference declared itself in favor of the policy of total prohibition of intoxicating liquor for European and native alike, and urged missionaries to do all in their power to educate public opinion to this end.

Another important action of the Conference was a resolution urging that legislation be passed taking out of the hands of provincial councils the levying of taxation on natives, this action being suggested by a recent flagrant example in the Transvaal of taxation plainly exploiting the native.

CONFERENCE WITH NATIVE AFFAIRS OOMMISSION An outstanding feature of the work of this Conference was an all day conference with the newly appointed Native Affairs Commission. The personnel of this Oommission is an earnest of the good faith of Gen. Smuts in his effort to better native conditions. Senator Roberts was for many years a missionary at Lovedale. Dr. C. T. Loram, as Chief Inspector of Native Education in Natal has revolutionized native education in that Province, while General Lemmer from the Dutch side has already made it plain that he is eager to do the right thing by the natives of the country. The Commissioners outlined their purposes and the ways in which missionaries conld cooperate with them, and the facts brought out in the social reports formed the basis of a most useful discussion. Already steps are 'being taken for the modification of the hated Native Land Act of 1913 and for the extension of the Native Oouncil system. A study is being made of the complicated independent church movement. The question of the use of revenue derived from native sources is being studied together with the whole question of the incidence of native taxation. The disgraceful treatment accorded natives on the railways, the administration of municipal native locations and similar questions are being studied. It was generally agreed that the session devoted to this discussion was the most profitable of the entire Conference, while Dr. Roberts of the Commission was kind enough to say that the efficiency and expedition with which the missionaries conducted business was an example to Parliament. Only a few native leaders were present, but one of these, who is said to be something of a radical in native counsels remarked to the writer that the Conference was a revelation to him of the systematic interest of the missionaries in matters of native welfare.

The report of the Oommission on Survey and Occupation based on a somewhat cursory survey of the conditions of overlapping a recommendation looking toward a federation of societies in South Africa along the lines of the Alliance of Missionary Societies in British East Africa (Kikuyu), modified to suit South African conditions. These recommendations were handed down (or up) by the

Conference to the societies represented in Conference for a report at next Conference in 1924. Kikuyu has set the pace and it remains to be seen whether South Africa will lag behind.

Professor Norton representing the Cape University and Mr. J ones, Secretary of J ohannesburg University, presented papers set- ting forth what their respective institutions propose doing in courses on Bantu languages, and ethnology for missionaries and prospective government officials. It is interesting to see the young universities of the country competing for the lead in courses of missionary prep- aration. The much maligned missionary seems to be attracting attention in high circles! The fact that such courses are to be pro- vided and gradually required of officials whose work will be with natives is of even greater hopefulness.

Professor du Plessis of Stellenbosch read a sparkling paper on the subject of a South African Missionary Quarterly, and made such a publication seem so necessary that we may safely prophesy its birth within the next three years. An interesting report was made by Professor Norton of the progress made since the Bloemfontein Conference of 1909 in collecting suitable native tunes and setting native hymns to them. A committee is being formed, consisting of linguists and musicians from the several societies to continue this important work. A paper by Mr. McLennan of the Literature Committee of the International Missionary Organization emphasized the importance of joint action for the production of native literature.

That the modern missionary, pressed with social and economic problems and trying to keep up with the application of the scientific method to his field is not unmindful of the heart of his problem and the center of his hope was revealed by the fact that some of the most stimulating discussions centered around the papers on "Evangelism as the Primary Duty of Missions," and "What steps can be taken to encourage Bible Study among Native Converts ~"

Altogether it was a well balanced program. The fellowship of men from Capetown on the South to Bechuanaland, Rhodesia and Delagoa Bay on the North, and of outstanding men from the denominational camps, all the way from independent missions to Anglicanism, was a goodly fellowship. The spirit in which the present crisis in native affairs was viewed was broadly sympathetic and scientifically (rather than sentimentally) determined. That the wheels of progress toward unified effort, so sadly slowed down by the War have again been set in motion is cause for congratulation. A personal message was sent to the German brethren, to be personally conveyed by a deputation of the Conference, and motions were passed urging upon the League of Nations the abandonment of the restrictive clause of the Versailles treaty and the restoration to German missionary societies of the privilege of entry into their former fields.

Slavery Dead in Africa?

Compulsory Labor and Mandates Under the League of Nations BY TRAVERS Bl!XTON, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND '.' Secretary of the Anti·Slavery and Aborigines Protective Society T HE question of slavery in Africa must be closely affected by . the new opportunities given for carrying out the principles laid down in the Covenant of the League of Nations. The principle of the responsibility of the strong nations for the welfare of the backward races is not new, but the Covenant carries the matter further, and introduces the mandatory system, according to which the care of the backward peoples who are "not yet able to stand by themselves," is to be entrusted to the Powers for the benefit of the mandated territories. If a new standard is introduced and maintained in territories which have changed hands as a result of the great war, there will be reason to hope that in all other territories administered by the Powers there will be a general leveling up to the same high standard.

Among the provisions of "B" mandates, relating to the backward peoples of Central Africa, the prohibition of the slave trade as well as of the traffic in arms and liquor is especially mentioned. Unfortunately the high hopes raised by these Articles have not been realized, for the issue of the Mandates has been long delayed, systems of administration have become stereotyped, and carrying out the terms of any Mandate is more difficult. , In the Mandates, the prohibition of slavery ought to apply not only to dealings in slaves, but to systems of domestic slavery which still prevail, and to any demand for forced labor, except under strict limitations and safeguards, and exclusively for public works.

The labor question throughout tropical Africa has always been one of difficulty. In Angola, the Portuguese Colony of West Africa, labor conditions have long been such as to cause concern to those interested in native welfare. For many years the conditions of the laborers in the islands of S. Thome and Principe were those of slavery pure and simple, the natives being purchased in the interior, made to sign contracts which they did not understand, shackled, and brought to the coast under conditions of great cruelty. They were either kept as slaves on the mainland, or sent to the two islands, nominally for a term of five years, but actually for life, as their contracts were automatically renewed at the end of each term. Some of the British cocoa firms took action and after long agitation, the British Government was induced to take up the question especially with a view to the repatriation of th~ natives so enslaved. Before the war, when Sir Edward (now Viscount) Grey was Secretary of State for Foreign 853

Affairs, in consequence of the pressure brought to bear by those interested in the question in England, a scheme was framed by which the Portuguese Government agreed with the British Government that the labor question should be controlled by a British Oonsul- General to watch the conditions in the Oolony.

According to recent information from Portuguese, as well as other sources, there has, however, been a revival of the old traffic in the so-called" servicaes" on the islands. Recruiting for laborers has again been going on in the interior under conditions of slavery. The number of "servicaes" taken to S. Thome, according to official statements, has increased, and the number of repatriations has fallen off considerably. The British Government, partly for reasons of expense, has not seen its way to reestablish the Oonsular system, dropped since the war. The Assembly of the League of Nations at Geneva was memorialized last year on the subject, and fortunately the representative of Portugal on the Mandates Oommission has expressed his eagerness for reform. The High Oommissioner, after conference with the planters, has decided: (1) That the contracts in Angola will in the future be for 18 months this year, after 1921 they can be made for 24 months, the maximum.

(2) No recontracts will be allowed. (3) The High Oommissioner will have a representative in S. Thome to control the Angola native labor.

There is hope that before long this old time system of slavery will be brought to an end, and right conditions established.

On the other side of Africa also, the question of labor is one of much difficulty. In the old territory of German East Africa, now known as Tanganyika, there were officially stated before the war to be 185,000 slaves. The British Government, when asked what steps were being taken to abolish slavery, declared that it was not practicable to do so at once. It is laid down in the Mandate which has been submitted for approval to the League of Nations, that, besides suppressing all forms of the slave trade, the Mandatory is to provide for "the emancipation of all slaves, and for as speedy an elimination of domestic and other slavery as social conditions will allow." A strict time limit should be fixed, say one year, after which no conditions of slavery should be recognized.

In the East Africa Protectorate now known as Kenya Oolony, a determined attempt is being made to secure labor for the settlers by introducing such conditions as will compel the native to work for wages. Last year the local Government passed an Ordinance, legalizing the demand for 60 days' compulsory labor during the year from natives for Government porterage work, road making and "other work of a public nature," besides the 24 days already required by

IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA'

a previous Ordinance for strictly community purposes. The Bishop of Zanzibar has pointed out in a pamphlet of vigorous protest, that any work which the Government decrees to be of a public nature may be exacted from the natives under this clause.

In Zanzibar, natives under 50 who are not in regular employment are bound by law to do any work within the Protectorate which the Labor Board may order, and although this work is laid down to be "of a public nature for the general good of the community" it includes compulsory labor on Government plantations.

The question is a burning one in East Africa, and at present a determined attempt is being made to obtain the labor so much needed, and to make the natives work for the white man. Much is made of the idleness of the natives, but their work in cultivating their own lands is generally overlooked. A Commission appointed in Kenya to consider the labor question has reported in favor of legislation to force the natives to work, minimizing the injustice which may occur in cases where employers are accused of corporal punishment of natives. Under the existing law natives may be employed far from their homes, under unsatisfactory conditions. The recourse to compulsion, as the South Africa Native Affairs Commission in 1903 pointed out, is "not only unjust, but economically unsound," and that forced labor will "check enterprise and ingenuity," and will lead to "disastrous results in exasperating native feeling and creating discontent and unrest." A large number of leaders in Ohurch and State, headed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, has appealed to the Government, asking for the appointment of a Royal Commission to inquire into the leading principles of Imperial policy with especial reference to the best means of carrying out the principle of Trusteeship, under the Mandatory system.

There is reason to fear that the desire for profits will prevent the full adoption of this principle of Trusteeship. For example, the imposition of differential duties on the produce of British Colonies in Vvest Africa, raises many important issues, and restricts the right of natives to dispose of their raw produce, thus seriously endangering their contentment and prosperity. In consequence of pressure which has been brought to bear upon the Government by the British Parliament, it is probable that the preferential duty will not be renewed at the end of the five years for which it was imposed.

Another pressing danger which threatens to wreck the Mandatory system is the introduction of conscription of natives for military purposes and the raising and training of native armies.

This question bears intimately on the work and interests of missions since the welfare of the peoples for whom that work is carried on depends upon whether or not its principles are carried into practice.

to Foreigners in Their

Tongues The Value and Use of Foreign Language Tracts Among Immigrants BY AMY BLANCHE GREENE, NEW YORK Secretary of Bureau of Iuformation of Foreign Language Pnblication T HE U. s. Census Bureau reports the number of foreign-born in the United States in 1920 to bA 13,703,987, of whom approxi- mately one-half either cannot read and speak English, or can be most effectively reached through their own language. If we would communicate to them the ideals inherent in our American life and the principles which guided the life of Jesus Christ we must express them in the medium of their thought. While most foreign speaking sojourners in America are aware of the advantages accruing from a knowledge of English, many of them have no opportunity, or very inadequate facilities for study. Many thousands work under conditions such as to make concentrated mental effort in night school practically impossible. If we wait until they can speak and read English to convey to them the heritage of Christian America they will never know that which every true American should cherish as our most priceless treasure and which can be enhanced in value only as it is shared most widely and completely.

Business houses of every sort use leaflets to circularize their patrons or prospective patrons. Publishers develop carefully the most attractive leaflet literature to catch the interest of him who runs. Radical social organizations are systematically campaigning old and new areas with "flier" leaflets, pamphlets, together with copies of small periodicals published chiefly for free distribution. Religious groups are putting their literature into mail boxes throughout whole cities and largely by volunteer service. If such methods accomplish results in these fields of effort, why should the Protestant Church fail to make use of so powerful and effective a means in propagating the teachings of Jesus Christ who alone can meet the overwhelming needs of the world today1 The need among the English-speaking population for forceful but brief messages on outstanding religious questions is indicated by the appearance within the last fe_w months of the "Why I Believe" series of tracts published by the University of Chicago Press, and written by six theological professors representing three leading seminaries. These deal with the question of God, Jesus, the Bible, the Church, immortality and the giving of justice and carry notice of longer but inexpensive pamphlet discussions of closely related subjects which are engaging the thought of men and women every- 856 where. This is not only true of the older, more thoughtful group but of the seemingly amusement-mad younger folks as well, and if true of the English-speaking population, who have an unlimited variety of literature at their command, is it not much more true of those who can read only their mother tongue and are limited to poorly edited periodicals, almanacs and perhaps a few books. Since almost a third of the foreign-born in the United States, and as many more of immediate foreign extraction, live in town or country, is it not safe to say that less than one-fourth of the total foreign-born population have access to library facilities of any sorH The fact of a high degree of illiteracy in some nationality groups is offset by the fact that those who can read will read to others who cannot. This is notably true of Russians. It is also significant that most foreign-speaking persons who have been deprived of opportunities for education in their home-lands are increasingly sensitive to their handicaps in a land where only a few cannot read and write. The Albanians who have come to our shores in recent years have learned to read the Albanian language, which had been denied them in their own land, until 95 per cent of them can now be classed as literate. Such groups as have migrated because of political oppression and dream of new and more democratic governments as a result of the war, are naturally eager to read their native tongues and return as soon as conditions permit. Here is unlimited opportunity for educating and evangelizing them so that they may return as Christian leaders to their native villages and towns.

A careful study of existing tracts in foreign languages reveals the fact that most of them are poorly adapted to present day use. Many have been translated from the English and, therefore, presuppose the moral and religious background of the Anglo-Saxon. Those imported from European lands reflect the pre-war, old country, social, political and religious atmosphere, and are obviously illadapted to our more democratic religious life and thought. Positive and constructive material must be created which will avoid controversial questions and lay solid foundations for a Christian faith and life apart from emphasis on sectarian creeds and forms of ritual.

Many foreign-speaking people are either single men or are husbands who have left families at home and have come to the land of plenty to earn money to buy a home or provide better living conditions for both their families and themselves in later years of life. These men are cut off from the restraints of home, in many cases living in·dreary barracks or crowded lodging houses. If tracts in their own languages, dealing in a wise way with social evils and vices from the standpoint of health hygiene and morality, could be distributed among them surely much could be done to conserve the high moral standards which most nationality groups have built up

and maintained for centuries, and which tend to be lowered under the influence of American freedom in social relations, particularly those leading to marriage.

The ever-present social and industrial problems of today with the strife and injustice of commercial relationships are very real to thousands of immigrant laborers who know little of the larger aspects of the perplexing intricacies of our modern industrial system. To them a simple statement regarding Jesus' social principles, and making clear the position of the Church regarding social justice in industry and commerce would bring a ray of hope for the future.

If those peoples who have been born and bred in the midst of sharply insistent religious conflicts, in many cases sadly mixed with political oppression, could be given a brief statement of the history and growth of the Christian Church and the common origin of all its branches in the work of Jesus, it certainly would tend to allay something of the bitterness and strife which now prevail. Then, too, there is a large place for tracts covering the life and work of great moral and religious leaders in the respective groups. Brief studies dealing with the facts of their religious history could be made to convey right emphases in creed and life, besides challenging the humblest member of a nationality group to measure up to the standards of his own great leaders. Such a recognition on our part of their contribution to our common religious heritage would tend to increase the bonds of brotherly faith and confidence.

The eager inquiries for literature from varied groups and individuals prove the growing realization of the need. Leaflets can be given to children from foreign-speaking homes who attend church and social settlement classes and clubs. Members of the groups already reached can carry them to their fellows in the factory or mines. Earnest workers in young people's societies and adult Bible classes can distribute them from house to house. Religious and social workers can find manifold opportunities for handing them to individuals in many places.

Ellis Island offers a marvelous field for the distribution of such leaflets. Such literature given to liberty-loving, storm-tossed folk seeking entrance to the "land of promise" would help to steady and stabilize them as well as help them understand the best religious life and thought of their new home. It would lessen the pain of their awakening to real conditions and make them feel that "somebody cares." Hungry hearts in hundreds of mining towns, industrial centers and immigrant groups might be reached with the simple gospel of Jesus Christ, if only we, who call ourselves Christians, face squarely one of the mightiest opportunities for extending the Kingdom of Heaven on earth which has ~ver been given to a generation of Christians.

Ramabai and Her

BY CLEMENTINA BUTLER, PROVIDENCE, HHODE ISLAND Chairman of the Executive Committee of the American Ramabai Association """

Manoramabai, the only daughter and co-worker of Pandita Ramabai, entered into rest on Sunday morning, July 24. She had been ill for a year and a half, tut she went bravely on, always showing a bright happy face, so much so that many eould not believe she Wlls so seriously ill.

What Mukti will be without her, no one can tell, for her life there was" sweet incense unto the Lord," and her deep spirituality told on the lives of all who knew her.

Mano was born April 16, 1881. Her father died of cholera when she was only a few mdnths old, and she wa s her motll€r's only child. In getting her education, she spent about six years in England and America, in connection with the best schools and teachers. She joined her mother in saving famine girls just after the great famine of 1900. Her life sinee has been given to training, uncer her mother's direction, the famine girls and child·widows at Mukti-a service extenoing over twenty years.

Ramabai needs to be sustained by the prayers of her friends in this crisis with her and her work at Mukti. She is now in the sixty-fourth year of her life, with the infirmities of age and of the heavy burdens which she has carried for many years.

MISSIONARIES have one ideal and that is to raise up leaders, indigenous to the soil, who shall carryon the work in the place of the foreign missionary. vVorkers of all denominations have therefore rejoiced particularly in the success of Pandita Ramabai, the gifted widow, who coming out of Hinduism and know- ing full well what an awful burden that faith puts on the child widow, thirty-two years ago initiated her task of opening the door of oppor- tunity to those girls who are pitiful indeed in their helplessness and hopelessness. • The school, which, under the name of Sharada Sadan, was opened in the city of Poona for a limited number of young girls ex- clusively of the high caste child widow class, has grown beyond all expectation of its founder, until it now includes not only the peculiar class for which it was formed but also the deserted wife and orphan children. Ramabai's heart was so greatly touched during the two RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER great famines with the number of About thIrty years ago helpless children that were in the limited quarters in Poona that she purchased a large tract of land in the village of Kedgaon and opened an establishment large enough for the different classes, not only the Brahman child widow but even the outcaste famine baby left starving at her door.

859

For the last ten years her family has averaged between twelve and fifteen hundred women and girls, whose sole protector and guardian she is, with' no Board guaranteeing her any income but merely encouraged by the American Ramabai Association, which acts as a collecting agency. Is there any other woman in the world who has assumed such a burden, trusting only in the Father of all to give her daily bread for these hundreds of helpless ones ~ It would be a great work if she had only carried on an educational institution, but in her wisdom she perceived that many would not be able to support themselves as teachers, and that industrial work was absolutely necessary. It has been her ambition also not to change the simple Indian way of life and so even the American and English visitors who go by the hundreds every year to see her institution, are served with the simple meal in native fashion, sitting on the floor (though a fork and spoon are provided as a concession to their foreign helplessness) but in all respects she keeps the life Indian in manner and custom, while making it absolutely Christian in its influence.

She has introduced weaving, farming, printing, dairy work, rug making and other trades giving to every girl some industrial train- ing; for instance, the looms are used by one set of girls in the morning while the others study, and the order is reversed in the afternoon. Around her institution, which she calls "1~ukti"(Salvation), there has grown up a little village of homes inhabited by Christian boys who have married girls from her institution, and they too are befriended by this Greatheart leader. .

She has had the aid in her task of not only Indian teachers trained by herself from among her students, but also of five or six English or American women who have gone to her aid, giving their services and accepting her simffle mode of life that they might uphold the hands of this leader of Indian womanhood. Above all, however, her reliance was on her daughter, the gifted and devoted Man- oramabai who came to America with her when she first made her plea for help for India's child widows, and who after years of study in America went back to India to be her mother's right hand sup- porter in all activities. Feeling the need of raising the grade of school work, Mano went back and forth to Bombay and took her work for her master's degree in Bombay University. It had been the hope of those who had seen tp.e situation that she would succeed her mother as the head of this great institution, but for some time she had been showing symptoms of heart weakness and in spite of the efforts of Dr. Wanless at the hospital at Miraj, who put his skill and resources at the service of this beloved invalid, her earthly life was ended on July 24. This loss will be lamented not only by those of .

PAN DITA RA:'l1:ABAI AND HER DAUGHTER

us who knew of her devotion and her ability in administering over the schools in Mukti, but to all who pray for India's womanhood to come into leadership in Christian service. Mano combined with her great strength of character, sweetness and devotion rare in deed in any land.

Ramabai's crowning work has been her attempt to translate the Scriptures into the language of the common people about her, the Mahartai-speaking people of the villages whose patois, however, is so different from the language of the educated that the ordinary edition of the Bible is incomprehensible to them. As an indication of her thoroughness of method we note that she had one of her students especially trained in Hebrew, another in Greek and another in Latin that she might have the aid of these translators from the original tongues in her great work. One cannot fo rget the picture-while the beloved daughter relieved her of the details of administration, Ramabai sat on the rug in true Indian fashion on the floor dictating to her student helper s the words of the p recious Book. High endeavor! And now the whole burden comes upon her lonely heart since the beautiful se rv- A LATER PORTRAIT OF MANORAMABAI ice of the daughter has ended on earth. In America, in England, in Australia, in New Zealand, those who have helped to support this work should now by their prayers sustain the heart of this stricken leader, and pray for someone to be raised up to carryon this unique and wonderful work for the llpbuilding of the Kingdom in India. Ramabai's brave spirit is hold in a feeble body and it is ours to lift in some measure the burden from her hands."

-In orde r tha t th e burden on the hea rt of OU r Pandita may not be increased by lo ck cif funds to buy tood lor her great family who no w tur n to b e l' aga in as (heir s ole s upport. genero us con trjbutlon s sh ould be sent through the Treasurer of the Assoc iat ion . Mrs. E . C. Linn., 1318 Beacon Street, Brookline. Ma::::q .

A Recent Tour in

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, SIMLA HILLS, INDIA STARTING from Sabathu at the beginning of May, I traveled via Simla to Kotgarh, seventy-two miles from Sabathu and one hundred and fifty from the borders of Tibet. At Kotgarh I was joined by Mr. Wright, a gentleman who has some knowledge of the Tibetan language. When we reached Kullu, one hundred and twenty-two miles beyond Simla, the assistant commissioner, Mr. Fairlie, wired to the commissioner for passports to enable us to continue our journey to Tibet via Lahul and Ladakh. As there was some delay we decided to push on without the passports. Wherever we found an opportunity, we preached and distributed Gospel portions, but the population in those regions is sparse, and it is difficult to get at the people during the day, for they leave home for work early in the morning.

In this region there are some hot springs, some of which are good for bathing purposes, but some are at the boiling point all the time. Travelers usually cook their rice by tying it up in a handkerchief and holding it in the boiling water for fifteen minutes. Bread is cooked ready for eating in about twenty minutes. On one occasion a lad fell into one of these springs of boiling water and was dead in a few minutes.

One hundred and fifty-nine miles from Simla there is the dangerous Rotang Pass, 13,400 feet high, over which the traveler goes to Lahul and Tibet. For many months previous to the middle of May the road is closed on account of snow, and every day after 12 0 'clock a fierce gale begins to blow and is so strong that it sometimes lifts travelers off their feet and sweeps them over the precipices. Many persons have thus lost their lives here, and numbers of goats and sheep have perished. Accordingly, travelers always seek to get over the pass before noon. The region is known as Hiyas Kund because for many years a saint by the name of Biyas had his abode here, devoting himself to prayer and literary work.

We experienced great difficulties at the Rotang Pass. On the 30th and 31st of May there was a fall of snow and the cold became intense. The day we crossed over it, snow was falling and the cold was so severe that it changed the color of our skin to a blue-black, and after that the skin began to peel off. We managed, however, to keep going, praying as we went, and by God's grace succeeded in getting across. The snow fall in these parts is very heavy, and when it melts there is great danger for those who live there. On one occasion a great avalanche of snow, thousands of tons in weight, came down a 862 mountain side and buried an entire village so that not a person escaped.

From the Rotang Pass we went via Sissu and Gandhla to Kyelang, situated about two hundred miles from Simla. Here the Moravian missionaries have labored for many years among the Tibetans. There is a Christian community of about fifty, and they arranged a meeting for us. At present there is no European missionary there, but it is hoped that one may soon come.

At Kyelang under a tree (now no longer standing) there used to be sacrificed every year a boy of eight years; but today these human sacrifices have been discontinUBd. The following story is current to explain why such sacrifices are no longer offered. One year the choice for the sacrifice fell upon a lad of eight, the only son of a widowed mother. The day before the sacrifice the mother, overcome by grief, was wailing in her agony. She was heard by a lama, who went to her and said: "Don't weep. I will offer myself in place of your son." When the appointed time had come, the lama seated himself under the tree of sacrifice, and then said to the people– "Don't touch me; if the god is a real one, he will himself come and take away my life." Thereupon the people waited and watched a long time, but when nothing at all happened many of them gave up their belief in the god, and from that day the human sacrifice was abolished, and now only goats and sheep are sacrificed there.

From Kyelang it was our intention to go on to Baralacha and Lingti. Mr. Wright, however, became seriously ill, and we were compelled to retrace our steps. He could not stand the high altitudes and cold which did not give me much trouble. Mr. Wright returned to Simla, while I returned to Tibet by another route, in company with a young Tibetan Christian who was a great help in the work. We preached the Gospel in Rukshank, Chuprang and Gyanama and surrounding regions. Through the grace of God we had many opportunities. The lamas occasionally opposed us but the people generally listened very attentively. We visited some hermits who did not care to talk but promised to read the Gospel portions. We trust that these seekers after the truth may be brought by the Word of God to the way of righteousness. Amen.

Many dangers are encountered in traveling through Tibet. The roads are not good, and the inhabitants are so few that the traveler may go eighty or a hundred miles without seeing a village. Persons whom the traveler may meet are often wandering bandits who live in tents or inhabit mountain caves. Wild yak and bloodthirsty wolves are also encountered. Under such circumstances many lives have been lost.

One day I had gone on ahead leaving my companion behind, when I suddenly saw a wild yak charging in my direction. As there were

no trees in that wilderness, there seemed to be no escape. I saw a high rock, however, and managed to reach it before the yak was upon me. The enraged animal pawed the ground in his fury and kept going around my rock of refuge. I thanked God for my place of safety and kept on praying. The thought came to me with great comfort that just as on the rock I was safe from the fury of the yak, so in Christ, the Rock of Ages, I am safe from the attacks of Satan.

By this time my companion and some others came in sight, and began shouting at the yak. By throwing stones and wounding it they succeeded in frightening it away, but the noise brought to the spot some bandits who lived in near-by caves, and we were compelled to go with them. We had escaped from wild beasts, but had fallen into the hands of wild men! In all my travels I have had less trouble from wild animals than from wild men. The robbers proceeded to take everything we had, but we were grateful that our lives were spared. On finding a suitable opportunity, I preached the Gospel to them which, through the influence of God's Spirit, so touched their hearts that within an hour they restored to us all our goods. Taking me to be a Christian lama, they prepared a special cup of tea for me, flavored with salt and butter. Before eating we praised and thanked God that He had "prepared a table before us in the presence of our enemies," so that" Out of the eater came forth food, and out of the strong came forth sweetness." God thus showed His power in a wonderful way, and strengthened our faith.

We ate the gruel, drank the tea, had prayers and went to sleep. Rising early in the morning, we gave the robbers some further teaching and then continued on our way. On reaching a village we spent some time in preaching and were afterwards talking. We overheard two merchants referring to the death of T. Wangdi whom I had baptized a few years before. As result of his death the little congregation to which he ministered had been broken up and scattered. Although this news brought great sadness to me, still I reflected that God had allowed this to happen and that His will was best. My trust is that He will, in His own time, raise up more true Christians and evangelists who may be used to bring the inhabitants of this dark, Closed Land to the Saviour. I feel sure that the work done in the past and now going on will be made fruitful by God. Amen.

We continued to witness in Western Tibet for some time longer and then returned. Our intention had been to stay at least another month in that region, but from September on for several months the roads leading to India over passes 18,000 feet high are closed on account of snow.

In closing, I wish to thank the friends who have helped me by their prayers. The time is near when we shall see the fruit of our labors and rejoice in the Lord.

GIRLS DR ILLING AT WOMA N'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

Educating the Women of Asia.

The Story oj the Union Christian Colleges jor Women if the Orient.

MRs, HENRY V , PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS, PERHAPS the most remarkable which have matured under the direc- educati onal movement in t he tion of t he ten Woman's F or eign Mis- world at the present t ime is that sion Boards interested and whieh will am ong the women of the Far E ast . culminate in un effort to secure the Before the war there were three or remainder of the amount urgently foUl' experiments in higher educa- needed for the first groups of build- tion. These were all under denomina- ings, t.ional direction, It is extremely THE AREA COVERED difficult, however, for an;Y one As we glance across t o the eastern denomination to provide a body of shore of Asia we shall find these union students, efficient faculty and a suit- Christian colleges for women strategi- able site and buildings for a woman 's cally located. One in 'l'okyo, the college. great capital of Japan, represents 'l'he very difficulties have led the the cooperation of six Boards in the Woman 's ' Boards of Foreign Mis- United States and Canada, It seemed sions to come together in a cooper- best to locate the Union college, which ative way and contribute to all these is to be of high grade, in the capital, needs, thus making it possible to Tokyo, where we have many girls '

provide adequate, standardized, well- schools of preparatory grade, and can equipped institutions, draw from all parts of the Empire We have recently referred to the students anxious to study in the work of the Union Colleges in the capital.

REVIEW, W e now bring the plans The president of the college is Dr. Nitobe, an eminent Christian J apan- "]"or furtbe r " et ails see the booklet on Japan ese, formerly professor in the Im- :~~Cbgl~:Ys~~esefd::d o~rOt~e thg~e~~m~~t;:ta~~~ periaI University. The dean is Miss ~eI~h1:s c~~let'i.rl~ti!~pa~ is~~o~stOjntb~h:o~::;pl:.~ 865

Yasui. A great helper in establishing write for his need' Already some Yenching the college has been Dr. A. K. girls have done good work as editors and Reischauer, who has devoted himself translators, and some are even now writing in a most unusual way to the inter- widely read articles in the daily press. ests of this institution. Peking University is keenly alive to the importance of equipping its students for It has been possible to purchase such work, and is planning largely for its twenty-four acres of land in the most Department of Journalism for both men desirable part of Tokyo where the and women. new college is to be built. When the West introduced herself forciblv Coming down to Peking we find an and not wllOlly graciously to the older, mor~ admirable beginning in Yenching conservative Far East, is it strange that College, of which Dr. Luella Miner intricate social and economic problems have is the president. This college began resulted from the' interaction of the two before the war but has recently taken civilizations¥ With the founding of the on new life and has become a union Republic, even secluded women scented the college with four Boards cooperating. tang of liberty ill the air and craved a new freedom, a freedom always fraught with danger to unaccustomed feet. Sometimes students in government schools try to ex- YEN CHING COLLEGE STUDENTS SERVING BREAKFAST TO FAMINE REFUGES This is _the first known instance of such practical social service managed and supported wholly by Chinese women It is affiliated with the University of press their new sense of Uberty in hybrid Peking and has acquired a beautiful piece of land in connection with the ways that bring disaster. The hundreds of University grounds where it will erect students returning each year from study its buildings. and social contacts in Europe and America have added their element of unrest; and We quote from the booklet on many wise ones prophesy only evil of many Yenching College written by Mrs. departures from the old folk -ways. Yet Frame, formerly acting president of underneath the various seething elements, the college: lasting foundations are being laid by the Christian Church in China. Old China contentedly read the classics through its huge horn spectacles for some Yenching is glad at heart for all that three thousand years, but those muchexpounded volumes do not satisfy Young her graduates are doing in administration, China. Any day he may be SCBll hUllting jn education, medicine, literature, as reover the book-stalls for books on modern ligious workers, social workers, lecturers, in science, history, philosophy,-he is hungry social reform, as home missionary pioneers for them all. Who but college-trained in distant, lonely fields, as Y. W. C. A. scholars and authors can investigate and secretaries. In a hundred ways their patient endeavor is helping their sisters to meet the new social complexities and changes with dignity and intelligence. But none the less constructive is their work as home-makers

EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA

and mothers. Comrades of their husbands, had received their training. Girls with a everywhere they work together, quietly high purpose and gifts like theirs deserve weaving a strong fabric of community life the best that Christian education can give, out of the patriarchal family life of the and China herself is too distracted just now past and the democracy of the present. To to understand wholly their immediate need. leaven the new social order is surely the greatest work of Christian education. All The greatest gift to China today is the direct or indirect training Yenching can not money, although she needs money, give her stndents, whether by courses in Education, Sociology or Home Economics, nor political advice, though she needs in society or in class organizations, by de· that sorely; it is the Christian trainbates and plays and pageants, by athletics ing of her young men and women. and music and 80ciul service, to develop a In this college in the capital of old spirit of initiative, poise and considerate cooperation, counts in this. China we are laying the foundation of the new China,-a vast country, Leaders in constructive patriotism, in with 400,OOO,OQO people. Shall we Christjan social service" in education, lit er- AN OPEN AIR CLASS ROOM OF GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA atllre, journalism, in molding the new social grudge her this help in beginning her order,-these, then, are the answer that mighty task T Yenching tries to give to the clamoring needs of China, the part sbe tries to play Is it unreasonable that several days in preparing the alert young womanhood journey from Peking we should esof North China to do its share with vision tablish another woman's college in and distinction. With such a splendid task Nanking? This college is one of our hefore her iu these heartening days of war babies. It opened its doors in increasing international friendship and 1915 in the old home of Li Hung understanding, Yenching is sure that her Chang. It looks like a charming friends everywhere will see to it that the college is no longer hampered by the con· building ill a photograph, but in stant struggle, such as she has endured in past years, with cramped, deficient labora· reality it is utterly unfit for the purtories, a microscopic library and severe pose for which it has been used for limitations in equipment, money and space. six years. Without any heating sys- Nor is it fair to the good name of Christian tem the old walls are wet and cold. higher education that Yenching stand forth, Not only the girls, but the American thus handicapped, as its representative be- college women who have gone out fore the Chinese pnblic. President Pendle· there to give their lives to build up ton of Wellesley, on a recent visit, wondered this college, have suffered cruelly in their health from the unsanitary conat the fine type of Yenclling graduates whom she met, after she had seen the in· sufficient college equipment with which they

ditions. Ginling College, as it is footsteps. The college has become a called, (the old classical name of union institution and will provide the Nanking), has also acquired land, Woman's Christian College for the buying up a great graveyard which north of India. It is affiliated with is to be used for the site of a woman's the Allahabad University which Christian college. Already we have guarantees its standards. part of the money for the first buildings. It is a most urgent need that We quote from the booklet on we secure the funds immediately to Lucknow College the following record complete these buildings, as the col- of what the college (the Lal Bagh) lege cannot remain where it is and can show as a result of its workwe are not able to move it until we can have dormitories and class rooms The :first Arya Samaj B. A. graduate. The F. Sc. graduate who became the at least on the new site. second woman with the B. Sc. degree in Ginling has already made a good India. The F. Se. graduate who later gradllated record. The many preparatory lit the foremost Medical college in North schools in East and Central China are India as the first Mohammedan woman doctor in India and probably in the world.

STUDYlNG THE HUMAN BRAlN AT ISABELLA THOBURN COLLEGE. INDIA sending up their girls who will go The first woman B. A. and the first back with their college degrees and Normal School gradnate from Rajputana. their thorough training to build up the Missions from which they came. The nrst woman to receive her M. A. They will also take important posi- in North India. tions as educators, writers, doctors, reformers, teachers in the new edu- The nrst Mohammedan woman to take her cational system of China. F. A. examination from the Central Next we come into India, where we Provinces. find Lucknow, the first college for Probably the first F. A. student to take women in the East. It was only a little girls' school fifty years ago when her examination in pardah. Isabella Thoburn went out under the The :first Teachers Conference (heM Methodist Episcopal Church. Under her direction the little school grew annually) in India. into a woman '8 college. One of the The first woman's College to offer the first graduates became its acting president, the famous Lilavati Singh. }-'. Sc. cou rse. There will be others to follow in her The first Kindergarten in India. 'I'he first college in India with full staff of women and residence accommodation. 'fhe first college to have on its staff an Indian lady. The first woman (Lilavati Singh) from the Orient to serve on a world '8 Committee.

The first woman dentist. The first woman agriclllturist. The nrst woman in India to be in charge of a Boys' High School.

EDUCATING 'rHE WOMEN OF ASIA

ALaI Bagh graduate organized the Home It is an international experiment in Missionary Society which has developed into which Great Britain, the United an agency of great service to the neglected States and Canada are bound to- Anglo-Indian community scattered through- gether and twelve Boards unite in out India. its maintenance, six in Great Britain, five in the United States and one in The Lal Bagh student who took an agri- Canada. The Board of Governors cultural course in America is now helping meets in three sections, one in the convert wastes of the Himalaya regions city of Madras, one in London, Enginto fruitful valleys. land, and one in New York City_ The faculty is equally divided between A week's journey from Lucknow, American and English women.4I over the plains and along the rivers of India, brings us to Madras, the Already the college has distingreat capital city of Madras Presi- guished itself, taking in 1920 the only dency, with a half million people of two first honors given in science by varying speech and religions. There are Hindus, Mohammedans, Bud- MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE STUDENTS TEACHING CHILDREN dhists and Christians. Telugu, Tamil, Madras University, which covers all Hindustani and English are spoken the many colleges for men in the freely. In this polyglot city in 1915 Presidency. This year the gold the Women's Union Christian Col- medal in Economics and the gold lege for South India was opened. It medal for advanced English, have was in the year of war and there were gone to this new Woman's College in questions as to whether there would Madras. .They have never lacked for be students, whether a location could students from the day the college be found, whether there would be opened in July, 1915. The old funds to maintain it. God has won- Mohammedan harem, where it began derfully blessed it in giving it, first its life, was over-crowded; then came of all, a very remarkable woman as the new building with its wonderful president, Miss Eleanor MacDougall, Rtory, then the dormitory which was a member of the faculty of London provided by British and American University, who laid down an important and honorable position to try this *The story is told in the little booklet. Madras experiment for the women of India. Christian College, and is almost a miracJe story. It will result in miracles for th~ oppressed and depressed women of India.

women, collegiate alumnae in Amer- eral appeal should be made to all ica taking a large share. Now it Christian men and women for this needs a science building, a chapel, a great educational enterprise. teachers' college department and various other buildings. When the Joint Committee, which is composed of members of the seven Vellore Medical Missionary school College Boards, with a strong adis located about four hours south of visory group, considered the needs Madras on the railway. Here Dr. and put them all together they Ida Scudder, backed by the earnest amounted to $3,000,000 for land, efforts of all medical missionaries, buildings and equipment. This is men and women of South India, started on a great venture in August, to be divided among seven institu- 1918. There are many millions of tions practically without buildings women and there are so few doctors- and equipment. Two of these ar€' not one to a million. With child medical schools and require expensive marriage and child motherhood we hospitals if they are to do efficient can easily iIr.1agine the frightful con- work.

ditions. This effort to train Indian An appeal was made to the trustees of the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Memorial Christian women in medical work, Fund. After a thorough investigation the e:ending them out as doctors to their trustees voted in February, 1921, to grant own women, is one of the most important events of this century. There approximately a million dollars if the .roint is no lack of students. One hundred and fifty were turned away last year Committee could secure two million dollars. as there was no buildings in which An effort had been made in November and they could live, no class rooms ade- December, 1920, and a really remarkable quate. Through the Christmas ap- return came. Through the International peal last year the first buildings were Christmas Gift, $217,000 was raised in small begun. Now it remains for us to amounts. The Boards and friends con· complete them." tributed $300,000, and the Rockefeller Memorial trnstees $250,000. Already $750,- There is good free literature on 000 has been sen.t to the fieM_- and bnilding the subject of these Dll,on colleges, has begun. Shall the work be halted Y and there is on foot a plan of cam- Our task now is to secure one million paign by all the cooperating Boards three hundred thousand dollars in order that which includes the Baptist, Christian we may receive the $700,000 still to come Woman's Board, Congregationalist, from the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Canadian Methodist, Canadian Pres- Memorial Fund. Last year the campaign byterian, Lutheran, Methodist Epis- was handicapped by the famine in Europe copal, Presbyterian, Reformed Church and later by the call for help in China. It in America, Methodist Episcopal was not easy to secure even small amounts South. This does not rule other with these other pressing needs which appeal Boards out from taking part, since to all and especially to the Christian Church. these are practically the only higher This year also we foresee many calls. We institutions in those territories and believe, however, that this might well be in them -are being educated young put first by those who are seeking the perwomen sent from schools under these manent well-being of the world and the other Boards who have not yet en- coming of the Kingdom of our Lord, Jesus tered into active cooperation. There- Christ. The Boards are uniting and are fore it seems entirely just that a gen- providing literature preparatory to a cam- paign beginning about November first and -Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason bas written continuing through February or March. an admirable booklet on Vellore in a series which the Joint Committee Is publiShing. There There will be in approximately one hun· are seven of these illustrated booklets. They dred large centers in the country what is are sold by Boards at cost (five cents each). known as College Day. Plans and pro- They are given away to any key women who will grams are provided for the luncheon, the endeavor to secure gifts tor these colleges. tea for Collegiate Alumnae in the after- noon, and a mass meeting with the pageant in the evening. There will be speakers of national reputation who will give their services during this campaign, including Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, Miss Margaret Hodge, Miss Margaret Slattery, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs.

EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA

Alice Brown Frame, Mrs. DeWitt Knox, work in the colleges in cooperation with t"e Student department of the Y. W. O. A. Mrs. Nicholson; and many others. College Conncilors can reach this Committ.ee A central office has been established in tbrougb Mrs. D. J. Fleming, the cbairmall, Englewood, N; J., and the college secre· Boston a nd a branch office will be estab- taries. One of ' the most encouraging Dnd lished in Chicago. Mrs. H enry W. P eabody hopeful developments has been the warm is chairman of the Building Fund Com· cooperation of the American Association of mittee. Miss Hilda L. Olson is assjstant University women, formerly the Association treasurer. They are located at 300 Ford of Collegiate Alumnae. Building, Boston, Mass. All inquiries, ord ers and checks may be sent to this office. The plans are well under way and are Where desired friends may send checks or calculated to reach all groups, church, com· pledges to the treasurer of their own munity, college, club and individuals. We Woman'8 Foreign Mission Society who is in realize, however, that it is not an easy time close touch with the treasure". of the ,Joint t o ask for money. We know that many who Committee and will make adjustment, giv. would gladly give find it impossible to do ing credit to their own denominational work. so. We therefore enter upon this effort with Miss Olson will also credit to all denomi· a feeling of utter dependence on God in nationally who desire, seeing that the f unds ENTRANCE TO THE UNION MISSIONARY MEDICAL SCHOOL, VELLOHE pass through the regular denominational Whose name this work must be done. We chunnels. An office will also be set up in believe that these colleges have been f ounded Chicago with Miss Ida Green in charge. on prayer. They are the very cap stone of the work the Woman's Foreign Mission So- LIGHTING CHRISTMAS CANDLES cieties have done for fifty years. To leave them now to fail, or to hand them over to A simple pageant has been prepared and other hand s less Christian would be a discan be given by groups of young women aster. We have the opportunity to train with good effect. It has be~n most su e· scores, bundreds, .thousands of Oriental cessful in securing pledge~ a"d gifts, where women to be the leaders of the great hosts it has been used. There is al"" an attractive of women who still wait for deliverance, stereopticon lecture in preparation "nd this who can never be redeemed from the awful can be secnred fr om headqua r ters in Sltn oppression and suffering until they are reo Francisco, Chicago and Boston. Mrs. P aul deemed through the Savionr of the world.' Raymond, of San Francisco, is in charge 0f the work on tbe coast. There are St.aie L17'ER A~'VRE Committees now in progress of org,"nization, includin.; both denominational representa· A serie8 of -seven W-pay e illu~tratecJ, booklets tives and outstanding state [eaders. 'rhe one on each college. Federation of Foreign Mission Bo"rds Is keenly interested in the movement. The Pledges singly and in packs of ten for those chairman, Mrs. Boyd, is an advisory nJem· who will give service. ber of the committee. The Student Com – mittee of the F ederation takes charge of the IHustrated Circular for general use. Suggestions for state Bnd local comm1ttees. 1'k. Pageant-"Lightlng the Cand le…. The Student Appeal. Apply to Mrs. Henry W. P eabody tor In- formatioD, 300 Ford BuUdlng, Boston, Mass.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

CHRISTMAS IS COMING!

The shop windows are preparing to procl~im its approach. The children are talking about it. Already mysterious confidences are beill~ whispered. There are those who hail its approach with joy, and also those who face with dread the overcrowded days, that seem to have become a requirement in the lives of some people to manufacture Christmas joy for the lives of other people. Let us even now go to Bethlehem and see again the thing which is come to pass. Let us hear again the angel's message of the first Christmas. Let us learn how to keep the King's birthday aright.

Christmas time is a time For praising God-' , Glory to God in the highest." A time for brotherliness and good will-" Peace on earth, good will to men." A time for joyousness-" Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy." A time of missionary meaning 'and message–" Which shall be to all the people."

Would that at this Christmas time the Church of Jesus Christ might catch the full missionary meaning and message of Christmas, and instead of waiting to receive, rise up to give the Christmas message to "all the people."

Let churches and Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies, and Brotherhoods and Women's Societies and schools and colleges, fix their eyes, not on themselves at Christmas, but on those who yet wait the announ<:ement of the good tidings of great joy.

THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE m~ CHRISTMAS A Chrilltmas Tree for All Nations nations. When the doors of the de- W E have had many impersonations tention rooms were opened, they of all the children of the world poured into the hall in a seemingly gathering around a great Christmas endless stream, gaily colored here, tree. On last Christmas visitors somber there. Every eye eagerly at Ellis Island really saw children of all nations, not imper- sought the Christmas trees. There sonated but real, circling the two were handkerchiefs pulled out here Christmas trees that reached from and there and one could read un· the floor almost to the ceiling of the written stories of hope deferred and great halL The room was gay with longing to spend Christmas with loved ones instead of in detention American flags and Christmas greens. quarters, but soon the applause b-e- Only the galleries were reserved for came unanimous as Commissioner visitors from America. Every seat Wallis welcomed all nations to Ameron the main floor of the hall was ica "in the name of the Christ Child needed for the newcomers from many. whose birthday we celebrate."

. 872 Such a ['011 call as followed! Not the gifts were distributed. Four thoua roll call of individuals but of na- sand men, women and children tions – Italiano! Checho Slav! formed in line and went up to the Grecco, Jugo Slav! Yiddish and many tables single file to receive their gifts. more. The hands went up as nation- Costumes val'ied, languages were difalities were called and there was ferent but a child's smile is the same round after round of applause for the wide world round and if the hoys "good attendance." In fact, ap- and girls who prepared the gifts could plause seemed to he the one possible have seen the faces of the boys and method of self expression. 'fhe girls who received them, they would speakers must have been conscious of have been content. There were dolls a certain waning in their gratifica- -five hundred of them; toys of every tion in the enthusiasm which greeted description; – clothing, hair ribbons; their words when, instead of the ex- Copyright, Underwood Cr" Underwuod THE CHRISTMAS TREE FOR ALL THE NATIONS Three thousand, nine hundred and ninety others were ahead of the last person in the receiving line for Christmas gifts at Ellis Island last Christmas eve. The ,picture shows Commissioner Wallis placing a don in the eager hands 01 onc of the smalJer lW~comers to America who spent Christmas in detention. Mrs. D. E. Waid. Chairman of the Christmas Committe for Ellis Island, stands by the large basket filled with dons, ratt!es and toys tor the tiniest tots. On the tables are stacks of candy, fruit and other gifs.

pected stillness following the prayer, handkerchiefs; mittens; fancy bags there came the most rapturous burst and various other gifts, and bags of of applause. It was evident the candy and fruit, which had been sent audience didn't understand the words by the missionary- societies and of anything that was being said ex- Sunday-schools. cept as it was translated into the language of the various groups, but The Bible gives special instrucit was' equally evident that they un- tions for kindness to "the stranger derstood the spirit of all that was within our gates." It was good to being said and -done, and wanted to be at Ellis Island on Christmas eve express their -appreciation. and see how thoughtful hearts had gone beyond the Biblical injunction After the program was finished, and given a thought to those who

were just, outside our gates hoping "How beautiful upon the moun· to come in. tains are the feet of him that bringeth The spirit oj' the workers who made Christmas a day oj' joy j'or the many good tidings; that saith unto Zion, nations at Ellis Island, should find place in every city and town where thy God reigneth. there are lonely hearts of those who are awav from home. An earnest "Break forth into joy, sing tosearch ""ill !reveal undreamed of opportunities even in small places. gether ye waste places, for the Lord CHRISTMAS IN PICTURES hath comforted his people."

ONE of the most beautiful Christ- "The people that walked in dark- mas p!l'ograms for Sundayschools given in 1920 was prepared by ness have seen a great light." the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York, under the direction of Mrs. "They that dwell in the land of Herbert L. Hill. the shades of death, on them hath the The chief feature oj' the program was a series of Christmas tableaux. light shined." A frame 7×8 feet was made of six-inch boards, gilded and fastened to front "Comfort ye, comfort ye my peoof platform. Draperies covered remainder of :front stage. Draw cur- ple, saith your God." tains were placed inside frame, and lights, inside frame above and at "And the glory of Jehovah :;;hall sides, with a spot light high at left. Dull blue netting stretched over open- be revealed, and all flesh shall see it ing in frame gave an atmospheric effect to the pictures. A reversible together; for the mouth of Jehovah drop or screen was placed about six feet back of the curtain. For out- hath spoken it." door scenes the dull cobalt blue side was used. For indoor scenes the "0 thou that tellest good tidings other side covered with oatmeal wall paper was turned. For out-door to Zion, get thee up on a high mounscenes very small and medium sized Christmas trees were used with loose tain; 0 thou that tellest good tidings branches laid on floor at angle of screen and 'floor. to Jerusalem, lift up thy voice with The program presented in three strength; lift it up, be not afraid; phases the story of the coming of the Saviour to earth: say unto the cities of Judah, Behold FW8t-The Prophecy. your God!" Second-The Fulfilment. Third-The' Result. " Behold the Lord Jehovah will FIRST PICTURE: THE PROPHETS come as a mighty one, and his arm Three men posed as in Sargent's will rule for him; Behold, his reward Frieze, with Isaiah in center, draped, one in white with cowl over head, one is with him, and his recompense bein crimson velour, the other in tan. The curtains were drawn open-held fore him." –closed, as the following Messianic prophecies were read: "He will feed his flock like a shep- herd, he will gather the lambs in his arm, and carry them in his bosom and will gently lead those that have their young."

"For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace."

"But thou Bethlehem Ephratah, which art little to be among the thou.

sands of Judah, out of thee shall one come forth unto me that is to be the ruler in Israel."

The hymn "Thou didst leave thy throne and thy kingly crown," was sung. • SECOND PICTURE: THE FULFILMENT—– SHEPHERDS OF THE PLAINS The picture showed four boys cos- tumed as shepherds. They held an attitude of awe and reverence while

BEST METHODS

light increased and diminished. FOURTH PICTURE: WISE MEN ON FOOT Scripture ~eading of Luke 2: 8-13 was given: POINTING TO LIGHT, FROM STAR "And there were shepherds in the Costumes were copied from well same country abiding in the field, known painting, with head dresses and keeping watch by night over their made of scarfs wound into turbans, flock. And an angel of the Lord and draperies· of richly colored porstood by them, and the glory of the tieres and hangings. Lord shown around them; and they were sore afraid. And the angel said "We Three Kings," (sung by unto them, Be not afraid; for behold, choir) . I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people; for "Brightest and Best," (sung by there is born to you this day in the school) . city of David a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto FIFTH PICTURE: RESULTS you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a (Portrayed in three scenes.) manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the First Scene: HOSPITAL AT NELLOBE, India. heavenly host praising God, and say- Doctors and nurses ready for an opera· ing, " tion. Receipt of case of instruments, the gift of the Fifth Avenue Sunday-school " Gloria" (sung by choir). shown.

Scripture reading of Luke 2: 14-16. Second Scene: Boys SCHOOL AT VANGA, AFRJCA. Outdoor school, six boys shown "Glory to God in the highest, and sitting on ground with missionary reading on earth peace among men in whom the Bible. he is well pleased. And it came to pass, when the angels went away from Third Scene: KrNDEBGA&TEN AT To~yo. them into heaven, the shepherds said Row of kindergarten children dressed ill one to another, 'Let us now go even J apallese kimonos seated in chairs. Teacher unto Bethlehem, and see this thing in Japanese costume. that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.' And BUILDING A CHRISTMAS VILLAGE they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in AT NATIONAL CATHEDRAL the manger." SCHOOL "Oh Come all ye faithful" (sung by school). It was only a tiny village and the buildings numbered but four. So THIRD PICTURE: SHEPHERDS A.T THE far as the eye could s~e the con- struction material was cardboard, but DOOR OF STABLE, KNEELING when the village was sacked, silver and gold, love and sacrifice were The stable was represented by an found in the building _ .materials. opening suggesting an open door Hearts and lives were revealed builded made by a few boards with a slanting into the little white village on the roof covered with straw. The spot table. light within, shining on the kneeling shepherds, suggested the presence of Last. Christmas the students of the the Madonna and child. National Cathedral School at Wash- ington decided that instead of giving "Though poor be the Chamber," presents to each other and the faculty, (sung by choir). they would make white gifts to the King. The special causes agreed on "It came upon the midnight clear" were: (sung by school). A Mission church in China, A School for French Orphans, The Union Christian Colleges of the Orient, And the starving children of the Near East.

This part of the program was followed by the "Birds Christmas Carol" with nine pictures illustrating the spirit of Christmas as ex- pressed by one little girl. Careful attention was given to arranging the tableaux with 'artistic color combinations.

The invisible choir auded much to the eflect of the pictures.

A small table was prepared on box thcy put slips of paper for what which to build a Christmas village. Above it hung a beautiful picture of they termed their "Spirit Gifts." the Christ child in his mother's arms. A small Christmas tree stood Written on these slips were the few underneath and Christmas greens decorated the room. Paste-board words in which they sought to exmodels of a church and a school were made. The model of Ginling Col- press the purposes of their hearts as CHRISTMAS- VILLAGE IN"A CATHEDRAL they brought their gifts for the Christ SCHOOL Child. lege furnished by: the Committee on Union Chrjstian colleges was placed Instead of classes hurrying around beside them, and two packing bags for the children of the Near East with subscription papers to get preswere suspended from the knobs of the table. In the center stood a box of ents for the various members of the pure white, labelled' 'White Gifts for the King." Into the slots in the faculty, the gifts went into the cardboard buildings the students and faculty dropped their gifts for the Christmas village. Instead of students various causes, during several weeks preceding Christmas. Into the white going on frantic shopping expedi- tions in overcrowded stores, to buy useless trinkets they could not afford for friends who did not need them, they stood at various times before the little white Christmas village and in thought walked out and in the streets of the world's need and made their gifts to relieve it.

There was no lack of Christmas joy in the National Cathedral school. As I heard the joyous advent hymns' in the chapel; as I saw the radiant facEls of the girls when they ·told me of their Ghristmas plans; as I noted the absence of the tense "Christmas expression," which elsewhere had told its story of weary shopping, of overdrawn .;3,ccounts, of the binding ne¢essity fo1" giving presents- because presents were to be received in ex- change; .as I stood there before th,at little white village, I realized I had come to' a place where there was room for the Christ at Christmas. "

The President of the missionary society wrote after Christmas: "I had the pleasure of helping to make some of the buildings and of putting the village all safely away in the office at night and setting it up each morning. One of the happiest moments of many happy days at school was , when the village was sacked and we found treasures within that surpassed even ou'r greatest hopes."

MISSIONARY MESSAGES IN CHRISTMAS HYMNS Unquestionably there' is a call for some of our great hymn writers to

1921J BEST METHODS

express more clearly the missionary bunches of straw answers the purpose message of Christmas. nicely.) Christmas trees and greens are banked on either side. As a rule the adaptation of hymns does not improve them, and 'much vio- To this on Christmas Sunda.f the lence has been done to the grand old clJildren bring their gifts of lovehymns of the Church by the attempts toys for the Horne Missions, books to make revisions that arc far below for the poor, money for the cause the standard of the original hymns. designated by the Mission Board, etc. Without any changes in the hymns as The beautiful old hymns and carols written, two effective missionary ad- are softly played or sung as the memditions to the singing of two well- bers of the whole school march up to known Christmas hymns may be deposit their gifts for the Christ made. Child's children.

" ANGELS FROM THE REALMS OF CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR THE MISSION- GLORY." After the choir has sung ARY ON THE FIELD.-Gather interestthe first verse, have hidden angel ing and well kJ;lown flowers and choir sing to same tune: autumn leaves. Press carefully. Mount and bind sheets together in an ." True we came from realms of glory attractive way. This little booklet Brought the tidings to the earth 'bringing its message from home will But we cannot tell the story mean much to one who has long been Of the Saviour's lowly birth. absent from familiar fields and woods. Only men may tell the story Tell the story of the King. Soon after reaching home from Northfield this summer, one girl " Nations to their false Gods bending started in on her Christmas gift for Waiting long in doubt and fear her "special" missionary. She All must know of love. unending, copied special messages from her Of the Christ to men come near. copious notes, made quotations from Only men may tell the story the many addresses, mounted snap Tell the story of the King." shots of Northfield views, leaders, ~issionaries, etc., wrjting under each "AWAY IN A MANGER." After this an appropriate bit of description. All hymn is silng by a group of children of these were bound together in bookin white, have anqther group, cos- let form and now are on th!lir wfl,y to tumed to represent' the children of gladden the heart of one w1}.o loves non-Christian lands sing: that sacred spot among the Con- necticut hills. Away in the darkness No Ught for our way; THE GIFT THAT ONE GIRL MADE.- We children are waiting She wanted so much to make a special The glad Christmas day. Christmas gift to missions-but she We need the Lord Jesus, had so little to give. And then came Oh send out the word the idea. She detested being a U nti! by all people "book-agent, "-but it was for her The story is heard. beloved missions!

*F.ront the pageant uThe Search for the She started out one afternoon with a bag full of books and magazines. ~~~; ~;P~~ilhtg~t:l L~in~~::;: !~~~na~~ They were very interesting books and magazines,-the new mission study America. "used by permi8810n. books, the woman's missionary maga- zine of her denomination and one or WORKABLE PLANS OF PRACTICAL two interdenominational magazines. Then there were painting books and WORKERS paper dolls, etc., which she had col- lected at the literature tables at the A CHRISTMAS MANGER IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. – Our Christmas program is always held the Sunday b~fore Christmas, and the beautiful manger service has become an established feature. In the center of the largest assembly room, before the' platform, a manger of wood and straw is constructed. (A large packing box to the sides of which are tacked

missionary conference for the chil- How TO MAKE A CHRISTMAS STAR.

dren. -The Christmas stars seen in many Home after home in the church churches do triple violence to art, parish was visited and orders taken. astronomy and religion. It is not True, there was no profit in a finan- difficult to make a star with even, cial way, but that is just where her regular points and lines that do not gift came in. It was the gift of send- wobble. The accompanying direc- ing the knowledge of missions and tions and drawings are furnished by interest in missions into many homes Miss Maude Evelyn Bradley. Stars which otherwise would never have re- may be cut any size desired and used ceived the world wide vision. in many ways. A large star outlined OHRISTMAS DEOORATION with electric lights may be suspended over Christmas'tree. Care should be SUGGESTIONS taken to cover the star outline entirely with paper through which a silvery CHRISTMAS TREES FOR LAMP SHADES light effect is ,given without disclos- OR WINDOW DECORATIONS.-A beauti- ing the bulbs and the mechanism of ful effect may be obtained by having the star. A very simply made star the light either of windows or electric gives a good effect. Take an ordinary lights shine through cut out candles pasteboard box. Cut out star paton paper Christmas trees, made by tern; cover with very light yellow accompanying pattern. The founda- crepe paper; place electric light intion of the tree should be dark green side box. The box may be suspended mat stock or cardboard. Cut out over Christmas tree or wherever de· outline of candle and flame with sharp sired and at the proper time ill the knife. Paste over the candle Den- service, the light turned on so the nison's red crepe paper No. 81, and star glows while the other lights aru flver the flame yellow crepe paper No. turned off. 63. Make the pot of red mat stock and paste two bands of gold picture An effective Christmas star urooinding across the pot. Brace the gram may be given by a Sundaytree by pasting No. 15 wires with school or children's or young people's strips of black gummed tape. missionary society. The invitations may be printed on red, yellow or white If electric lights are not available, cardboard or heavy paper cut out in a row of these trees may be placed star design. Sprigs of holly may be across the front of Sunday-school pasted or painted on the star. A star room or church with a lamp or a poster may announce the meeting. candle behind each.

The central feature of the decorations should be a very large star made of red or yellow cardboard. In the center paste one of the Christmas pic- tures, "Holy Night," "Annunciation to Shepherds," "The Nativity" or "Magi and the Star." In each of the five points print names of some niis- sion fields, and paste pictures show- ing work being done there. Make the singing of Christmas carols one of the —-. PI!:tTe T"Uflt~ of T"ff features of the program. Have both an Old and a New Testament Bible ..~ w.~ ~1;'~~:~~: reading. Let the members of the school or society have part in arrang- ""'••••"'y.&o….Uy~ ~QT R,D OF PoT ing program by searching for verses A WINDOW CHRISTMAS TREE of prophecy referring to the Star.

"

BEST METHODS[ (Q i?J ~

(-m) U) (l>9 Ii t 1)6 FOLD E , ~C F f How to Make a ChristDlas Star (1) Out a square of paper.

(2) Fold lower half up on to upper and crease-(see I). (3) Fold A to Band crease-(see II). Mark B one-third down on Une X-Yo (4) Fold corner 0 forward to A and crease-(see III). (5) Fold corner D backward on line B-E and crease-(see IV). (6) Measure about one-third upon line E-B and mark F-(see IV). (7) Out from F to D; open, using E for the center of the star. Oare must be taken to hold paper in one position while folding.

Directions ana arawings by Mooae Evelyn Braaley.

These may be printed on scrolls and etc. .All the mission fields should be read by members representing grouped under the five points. The prophets. For the New Testament leader should interest the boys and lesson, let a class or a group recite in girls in getting information about the concert Luke 2 : 8-17 and another class points assigned to them and shoul.d or group follow immediately by re- shape the statements. While the citing Matthew 2: 1-10. These boys and girls representing the points Bible lessons may be recited by two of the Christmas star remain standindividuals instead of groups if pre- ing round the star, have a group of the youngest children go forward and ferred. sing Luther's Cradle Hymn, ".Away One of the chief features of the in a Manger." .As they finish, have another group of children dressed in program should be "The Five Points costumes of non-Christian lands go· of Our Christmas Star." Begin it forward and sing to same tune the with a three minute talk by some mis- words given on page 877. sionary leader, who points to the Christmas picture in center of star The offering for missions may be and tells what the coming of Christ gathered by the children of nonmeant to all the world, emphasizing Christian lands. The prayer should the fact that the angels' message when be that those who have seen the light the first Christmas star shone, de- of the Christmas star may carry its clared that the" good tidings of great light into all the world, and the entire joy" should be "to all the people." congregation should join in singing Give a few facts about those who have "Publish Glad Tidings" or "Jesus not yet heard and make clear that the Shall Reign." greatest of all Christmas opportunities is the giving of the Christmas As BOon as Ohri8tma8 1921# -18 pa8t Send al1 message to all those for whom it was account Of the plana and methods that were meant and who yet wait in darkness success!uJly used in your church to the editor for the light of the Christmas star. of the BEST METHODS Department 80 that other churches may have the benefit oj them The leader calls in turn for the five for Christmas I<}Z2. points of the Christmas star. Five boys or girls previously appointed HERE AND THERE METHODS and trained come forward and present the work being done, the need and Suggestions of successful plans from the call of the mission fields, intro- workers in various churches ducing their statement by "My point of the Christmas star goes to China," .A North Carolina woman has found opportunity in necessity. In order opportunity in necessity. She or- ganized a mission band which meets

while the parents are at Sunday A Virginia Sunday-school recently school and has an interesting and in- added to its wall program in an im- , terested group of children whose ages pressive way. On the Sunday fol- range from two to thirteen evpry lowing the sailing of an exceptionally Sl'nday afternoon. gifted young' man, who was a member_ of the school, as a missionary to Africa, An Illinois Sunday-school recently the boys and girls missionary organhad a "Tract Sunday." A commit- ization of the Church presented his tee carefully selected a missionary picture to the Sunday-school. leaflet for each member of the school. Twenty-five of the children sang There were many stories for the little "Speed Away on Your Mission of folks and some story leaflets, some Light" while the picture was being fact leaflets and various other types hung. for the older grades. Every member of the school went home with a leaflet As soon as his picture was in place, to be read on Sunday afternoon. The the Junior Club composed of boys and bill was paid by the Sunday-school. girls fourteen to eighteen presented the school with an empty frame, in- A woman who is widely known as side of which was painted the words a friend of students and who lives in a college town tries to arrange to "For our next missionary. have the students invited to some Who will it be?" Christian home for that "first awful, homesick Sunday." As this frame was hung opposite the one containing the picture of the She says: "Missionary women who missionary, the hymn "Send Me" have comfortable homes do not realize was sung. what an asset is theirs. They may not be able to make speeches and can· A member of the Young People's duct conventions but they can invite Society presented a' framed question: a student to have a cup of tea and a bit of home and talk over life prob- "What' are you going to do lems and opportunities with results with your life?" that may be more far reaching than those secured in a convention. The This was hung underneath the students here have 'sack suppers' empty frame' and the picture of the and they need some one who has a missionary who had sailed. home to which they are welcome to bring their sacks and where they can A member of the Women's Misput all the sandwiches in a pile and sionary Society presented the framed the fruit in another pile while the Bible verse: hostesR furnishes cocoa or coffee or a salad or something else that's "Pray ye therefore the Lord; of, 'homey.' The someone who fur- the harvest, that he send forth nishes that home will not likely have laborers into his harvest. any trouble in lining up the students when mission study days come. I Matthew 9 :38. think God places people in college towns. I wanted to be a missionary This was hung over the empty and became a Student Volunteer, but frame and then the special missionin the providence of God my field is ary feature of the program closed with a college town instead of India. There the singing of "Publish Glad Tiis a wonderful opportunity there for dings." enlisting students for missionary interest and service." The influence was not Closed with the service, however,for the picture and the pictureless frame and the question and the command remained constantly with the school.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City THE RELATION OF MISSIONARY to most able papers and discussions, EDUCATION TO OTHER FORMS but I heard almost nothing of the OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION part which missionary education By EMILY C. TILLOTSON, NEW YORK ~hould play in the achievements of Educational Secretary of the Woman's the great purposes which were so well Auxiliary, Protestant Episcopal Church outlined. A curriculum for a Col- The Christian Church is respon- ·legiate Department of Religious sible for the spiritual education of ·Education was suggested. It was its members. It has been said that carefully thought out as far as sub- "spiritual illiteracy is the greatest jects and number of hours allotted peril of organized society." If this to them were concerned, but a mis- is true of society at large, what of the sionary subject was not among those Church ~ Does such illiteracy exist to listed. Perhaps missionary education any degree in the Church of today? was presupposed-an obvious thing If so, Christian educational leaders too obvious to mention. But should face a responsibility so grave that we it be? Should it not be in the forc- may well pause to ask ourselves if front of any discussion of the re- we are properly discharging our great ligious education of any individual trust. Are we producing or are we or group of individuals? likely to develop under our present If missionary education is not reach- methods, the well-rounded Christian ing the membership of the Church so sorely needed in this troubled (including children and young peo- world? pIe) as it should, what is the cause?

Are religious educators putting the One cause may fairly be said to emphasis in the right place f Can lie in the fact that we have not the religious life be complete if it progressed beyond the departmental is not missionary-minded ~ Must not mind; that we have not yet seen the the missionary motive and aim, the educational necessity of the Church desire for missionary service, be the in terms of the whole.

heritage of every child and of every The solution, at least a step toward young person whether in or out of it, is in the kind of united effort reprecollege Y If so, those of us who are sented by words growing daily more missionary educators must be ptre- familiar in modern life of which we pared to face some significant facts. are a part; viz., cooperation and co- It is continually brought to my notice ordination. A suggested plan might that children today are not getting be somewhat as follows: the amount of missionary knowledge A cooperative committee might be they should have. Only a small part, made up of representatives from all comparatively, of the time of the boards or departments which have church school sessions is given over as one of their activities that of edu- to missionary instruction. Enough cation, viz., missions, home and for- attention is not being given to the eign; religious education; and social production of attractive missionary service (when that exists as a sep- material. arate entity). The duty of such a The programs of summer confer- .committee should be to coordinate the ences are frequently weak on the mis- various educational plans or pro- sionary side. I attE'nded lately a grams so that when they reach the Religious Education Conference, a local church there shall be no con- representative gathering, and listened fusion or overlapping.

881

This plan might be adjusted to fit of subjects which are most needed, the need of the local churches, which and make them our minimum essen- should have each its educational com- tials; (3) even when subject matter mittee whose duty it would be to co- has been well selected, methods of operate in the plans outlined by the teaching may be so abstract that committee mentioned above. Summer students are not able to apply many conferences would be affected by such things that they really know; (4) a plan. When they are general in by certain scientific tests we can their character, curricula should be measure achievement and diagnose determined by a program committee difficulties much better than by the <;>n which different interests are repre- current methods; and (5) the con- sented. nection of work in school with the .Any presentation of the gospel in subsequent career demands much which the emphasis is not ultimately closer oversight than it has ever remissionary is bound to result in the ceived, i. e., vocational guidance. production (certainly in far too many These things suggest that in miscases) of a type of Christian who, no sionary education we direct our trainmatter how real is his personal de- ing more specifically to the habits we votion to Christ, suffers from a wish to cultivate, that we formulate spiritual blind spot which obscures and concefttrate on certain minimum from him the world-wide vision which essentials, that we devise tests of the it is the aim of all missionary educa- missionary insight and attitudes of tion to give; and without which our church and Sunday-school members. labor is lost, but with which "Thy There are interesting applications along all these lines which there is little ones go forth as the mighty." not space here to develop. This ar- DESIRABLE DEVELOPMENTS IN ticle treats only some possible appli- MISSIONARY EDUCATION cations of vocational guidance to By T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D., NEW YORK missionary education.

Educational Adviser of the Board of Foreign The factors in vocational guidance Missions, Presbyterian Church in have been outlined as follows: (1) the U. S. A. a survey of the world's work to indi- One way of obtaining desirable de- cate possibilities of achievement, and velopments in missionary education -arouse interest in meeting great needs; is to consider some of the most recent (2) estimating the possibilities of tendencies in secular education. usefulness of every pupil; (3) Perhaps the most notable of these is guidance in deciding on an occupathe critical, pragmatic spirit which tion and re-choice if the first selection is unwilling to take traditional aims proves undesirable; (4) specific and methods for granted, but which preparation for the function selected; subjects the latter to tests and recon- (5) placement, getting individuals structs accordingly. It has been dis- connected with definite jobs; (6) covered that education is much more employment supervision, following specific than was formerly imagined, up and encouraging those at work in that there is no general type which meeting their difficulties; (7) modiyields all benefits, but that for each fication of school practice, a recondesired result we must devise corre- struction of our methods to meet the needs which these processes will dissponding means.

In particular it appears that (1) cover; (8) an ultimate and gr.adual the values derived from a given study change of our whole economic environ- cannot be transferred at par to other ment, so that young people will have studies, but may suffer a heavy dis- a better chance in life.

count; (2) it is therefore well to Possible missionary applications of concentrate on the subjects and parts these eight points are as follows: (1)

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

all Christians should survey the needs sionary education and promotional of the whole world before they choose education, there is always the danger their life calling; (2) the principal lest missionary education be deprived way of estimating every church mem- of its largest and most effective serv- ber is by what he is good for in the ice if its policies are controlled by way of Christian service; (3) we :financial considerations.

need to help our young people choose The other type of missionary pro- motion should be even more carefully their callings and revise their choices organized, but it sets itself to a long from time to time. There are many range task, and builds its program missionary jobs in a local church upon foundations not subject to viowhich may not be life callings, but lent disturbance. It emphasizes the which will help both the worker and importance of the fact that the study the work; (4) we need to give more method is as serious in acquiring misdefinite training for these temporary sionary information as it is in acquirand permanent lines of Christian and ing secular information. It applies missionary service; (5) we must the principles of education to the misgreatly strengthen our placement sionary enterprise. The hortatory work, not merely exhorting people to appeal and the inspirational address, do something, but introducing them so necessary on occasion, cannot conto their jobs; (6) we need to follow tinuously be offered as a substitute up and supervise our workers, giving for a re~l acquaintance with missionthem encouragement and support; ary facts and literature. Nothing is (7) if missionary vocational guidance more urgent in the life of our Chriswere made a main aim of the Church, tian communions at the present mowe should need some new educational ment than a quickened sense of th~ machinery; (8) all this will impress importance of missionary intelligence us anew with the need for a recon- if we are to secure and hold the attenstructed world. tion and support of our larger constit- PROMOTING MISSIONS uencies for a program of world ad- vance in Christian missions. By WILLIAM A. HILI" NEW YORK The first type of missionary promo- Secretary of the Board of Education, tion is calculated to deal largely with Northern Baptist Convention. the present generation, and its meth- Broadly speaking, we recognize at ods are suited to that purpose. The least two types of missionary promo- other type of promotion is built for tion. One is highly organized, timed long range results, and must take into to the achievement of a great :financial account the oncoming generations and objective. It utilizes the more spec- the painstaking cultivation among tacular features of missionary work, our children and youth of a sympa- is under the constant temptation to thetic and natural and normal atti- make use of high pressure methods, tude toward missions as inherent to indulge in inordinate publicity, within the New Testament and neces- and to emphasize certain facts out of sary to the life of the world.

proportion to their relative impor- It is most unfortunate that there tance, for the sake of somehow reach- are so many persons who have to be ing the objective in view. This type converted twice; once to make them of missionary promotion, however im- Christian, and once to make them mis- portant or successful it may be, is sionary. We must somehow build our after all in the nature of an expedient, missionary education plan so that and one of the dangers attending this when a person is converted to Christ form is the need for readjustment it will not be necessary later on to use without loss of power when the ob- high spiritual explosives to awaken in jective has been reached. While it is him an interest "in missions. This difficult to draw the line between mis- means that our missionary promotion

must reach into the Sunday-school education is concerned, are the boys and young people's areas, and if it and young men. According to the does it must be, first of all, educa- writer's knowledge, there is little betional. ing done for them in missionary edu- cation. What is the quality and extent of missionary education in the Sunday- In a recent conference on missionschool T Unless all signs fail, here is ary education the writer asked for a one of the greatest weaknesses in the definition of a missionary church, and missionary education within the local the answers were as follows: church. It seems to be true that missionary instruction has been regarded The Missionary Church Should Have as secondary rather than primary in the Sunday-school scheme of educa- 1. .A program of missionary education. tion. The following is true in almost 2. A missionary committee or department. every Sunday-school. Missionary in- 3. An interest in the entire Kingdom. struction is in inverse ratio to the 4. A missionary pastor. regular lesson leaf instruction, and is 5. The habit of praying for missionaries. so conducted as to produce a dimin- 6. The visits of missionaries. ishing impression as the child grows 7. A missionary budget. into the adult. Beginning in kinder- B. Missionary education in tbe Sundaygarten and primary, we have a maximum attention in time and materials; school. as we pass through other grades, we 9. Missionary education in the Young Peo· have decreasing attention paid to the subject. In many senior and adult pie's Society. departments it is entirely overlooked 10. Missionary education for boys and girls. or ignored or forgotten. 11. Study classes for all church departments. 12. Missionary reading courses for all The fact that sufficient missionary education was not given through the grades. medium of Sunday-school instruction 13. A missionary library. has led to the organization of other 14. A missionary magazine table. societies within the Church to supply 15. Missionary programs. proper missionary education. The 16. A "missions" magazine club. growth of these organizations, which 17. Missionary dramatic presentations. foster intensive mission study and lB. Stereopticon missionary lectures. reading courses, has ,justified their 19_ A missionary room_ existence and they are now furnish- 20. Delegates at summer conferences or ing missionaries and denominational leaders. assemblies. 21. Life service meetings. How shall be built into our Sundayschools the missionary program com- Whatever the program is, and howmensurate with the needs of the hour T ever it may be made to function, it Pastors, Sunday-school superintend- seems clear that we should initiate a ents and assistants must recognize its new· campaign for the reading and primacy. Teachers' meetings should study of our splendid literature. We consider it as a vital and necessary have turned over to the magazine and Sunday-school objective. The Com- the short story writer the responsimittee on Religious Education should bility for directing the reading of our aim to curriculate the subject in a boys and girls, and they are dischargmore vital and concrete way. ing this obligation well. Unless we are alert the life stories and their The most neglected persons within heroic appeal will cease to appear in the local church so far as missionary our juvenile libraries.

Our hope for the future: "Give to our boys and girls a friendly ac- quaintance with the peoples of the world whom they will recognize as God's great family, and it will prove in later years a foundation for the great superstructure of world peace and Christian missions."

fROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Solving the Race Problem Developing Lay Activities THERE are many factors pointing to better relationship between the A department of "Lay Activities" whites and blacks of the South has recently been inaugurated in in the future. North Carolina's new the Methodist Episcopal Church. anti-lynching bill is entitled "An with Mr. L. F. Bowen as Director, and Act to Promote the Due Administrawith headquarters at 740 Rush Street, tion of Justice and to Lessen the Chicago, Ill. This new form of serv- Crime of Lynching." It permits the ice has been planned to make up for judge holding the court in which an the decline in lay preaching and indictment is found to transfer trial "class meetings," and to supply of the case to another court without voluntary service in various branches preliminary appearance of the deof Christian work. Members of fendant before him. Thus an ac- District Associations will pay dues cused Negro may not only be sent to of one dollar a year or more. a distant county for safe-keeping, but Need of the Magyars may remain there for unprejudiced T HERE are at present fully trial without even a temporary re- 100,000 Hungarian Calvinists in turn to the neighborhood of the the United States, who have alleged crime. splendid Protestant traditions. Scarcely half the number have been A colored matron has been ap- reached by Protestant churches pointed at the Recorder's Court in chiefly because many of the newcom: Atlanta, Ga., and the condition of ers go at once to work in mines and colored prisoners has thereby been steel mills, making them very diffi- improved. Two colored public health nurses have also been added to the . cult of access. The Magyars are, present force. however, eager for the Gospel and will travel miles to attend church on In Florida, the state university has Christian holidays. epened its correspondence courses to Negroes and a number of free en- The executive committee of the rolments are open. Presbyterian Conference on Magyar Missionary Voiee.

(Hungarian) church work in this A country has issued a request that Foreign Language Literature American Presbyterian churches do BUREAU of Information, oper- all they can to conserve the allegiance ating as a clearing house for all of Protestant Magyar immigrants, foreign language literature for use in and make them feel that they are the Christianization of foreigners in welcome in American Protestant America, has been established by a churches. The Presbyterian Church joint committee representing the m~iI?-tajns in whole or in part, thirty Home Missions Council, the Council mInIsters for Hungarian churches, of Women for Home Missions and the but a new form of work is needed- Sunday School Council of Evangelical an itinerant ministry to work among Denominations, three members from miners and smaller groups where it each. It is responsible for gathering is not possible to organize a church. the best available statistics of the work 885

done by the various denominations ing consecrated as Bishop Suffragan represented iIi the cooperating bodies of Liberia, the Rev. Theophilus Mom- and in keeping it up-to-date. The ef- DIu Gardiner, who within this fiftyficiency of its ~ervice, so far as statis- four years was born a member of the tics are concerned, depends upon the Vey tribe of native East Africans, accuracy, completeness and availabil- spent his early boyhood in the jungle, ity of material from the various de- but through the agencies of Protestant nominational Boards. Episcopal missionaries was rescued from savagery and has now risen to The files will include (1) Copies of the highest dignitieE! of the Church. all foreign-language literature (tracts and religious books) which could be The "Little Honse" of Denver secured, intended for the use of non- English-speaking neighbors, classified A DENVER City mission said to be according to language and, so far as the largest and best equipped in possible, evaluated by some reliable the United States, though it is called person for each group. (2) A card "The Little House," has fed and file of the foreign-language press in housed practically 100,000 persons in United States and Canada, both reli- its seventeen years history. Its congious and secular, with information verts last year numbered over 1,000. regarding each periodical. (3) Reli- Cleanliness and cheeriness are the imgious educational material in foreign pressions created by the general languages. (4) A copy of all hym- scheme of arrangement. On one side nals and song books in foreign lan- oj' the entry is a fountain of pure guages. water; above it on the wall is the in- scription: "Our Drink: If Any Man Anyone seeking the latest material Thirst, Let Him Come Unto Me and regarding the history of any group, Drink." And on the opposite wall: its customs, educational status, reli- "Our Food: I Am the Bread of gion, etc., may apply to this bureau, Life. " Over the archway separating 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, the entry from the audience room is Miss Amy Blanche Greene, Executive printed the startling question: " Are Secretary. You Half the Man Your Mother Hoped You'd Be?" The Mission fur- Home Missions-Then and Now nishes food and quarters and care for the aged poor, the stranded tubercular WHEN Bishop Tuttle fir:;t entered traveler, the homeless of any sort. It Denver, Colorado, June 11, 1867, maintains an employment bureau, a it was on the" deck" of a stage coach, girls' rescue department, holds mothwith a rifle resting across his knee as ers' classes, and is organizing a Negro protection against the hostile Arap- mission branch. Its present superinahoe Indians. When, June 10, 1921, tendent is Jim Goodheart, a convert fifty-four years later, he entered Den- of the Mission. The Continent. ver, it was in a Pullman coach, and Rev. Sherman Collidge, a full-blooded Conference on Mormonism Arapahoe minister, was there as the spokesman of civilization to welcome A THREE day conference of minthe visiting prelate. isters and missionaries at work in Utah met at Salt Lake City the The contrast was striking enough in latter part of August to discuss the itself as representing the triumphs of half century of Christian effort the Domestic and Foreign Missionary among the Mormons. It was brought Society of the Episcopal Church, out in the conference that while the whose Centennial Anniversary is to Mormon population has increased less be observed this year, but within the than threefold since 1870, the nonsame month that this contrasting picture was being drawn in Denver, in cosmopolitan New York there was be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mormon population is thirty times the first Methodist school for Mexi- what it was, in that year. The mis- cans to be opened in this region, and sion schools established in those it is expected to meet a real demand. pioneer days paved the way for the Ten acres of land and $25,000 were public school system, and while many given for the school by George Kelly. of them have ceased to exist, others have developed into important educa- Canadia;n School of Missions tional centers and attract even more pupils from Mormon homes than A s WE have already announced in from other homes. It was generally our" Missionary Personals," Dr. conceded that the Mormon Church as J. Lovell Murray, for some years a dominant factor had lost control educational secretary of the Student over a large number of its members, Volunteer Movement, has recently who in many cases have little respect gone to Toronto to become director of for the leaders. the Canadian School of Missions. This is a union enterprise, in which the The influence of the late war on general Foreign Mission Boards and the Mormon Church is an interesting Women's Boards of Missions, the study. The church leaders have not theological seminaries of the Presby- changed their aims, and still hold terian, Congregational, Methodist, that their church "is the only legal Baptist and Church of England degovernment in the universe." The nominations in Canada unite. There young men who have returned from are those fifteen units in the Council the front are loyal to the government which governs the institution. The as a legal authority. plan is to unite in the preparation of the missionary candidates. The The feeling that it is good policy teaching staff will be composed of to keep silent on Mormon evils was professors from the five theological not endorsed, and the importance of seminaries, missionaries on furlough, telling the people tIie things about pastors and Bible teachers. Corre- Mormonism which their leaders do sponde'nce courses will also be offered not tell was stressed as a prime factor for those who cannot personally atin all missionary effort among them. tend the school. The president is Principal Alfred Gandier, chairman ,seminary for Negroes of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions. The work of this T HE Southern Baptist Convention school will be described more fully in has been for a number of years a later number. working out a problem for the colored Baptists. This effort had its begin- LATIN AMERICA ning in Texas, where Bible Institutes were held for Negro preachers and Mexican Village Transformed Christian workers, and this led to the question of a seminary for colored ABOUT fifteen years ago a young men. A commission was formed to Mexican from the Pueblo Boys' investigate and report, in collabora- School who was studying for the mintion with a like commission from the istry was asked to visit Papalotla, a Northern Baptist Convention. As a town of some 3,000 people, and to result, a site was secured at Nash- tell what he knew of the Protestants. ville, Tenn., and it is hoped that by Regular services followed in the home the time the Southern Convention of the man who invited him, and bemeets next May, the first building fore a year had elapsed the group of may be completed. alert young men who attended were anxious to organize a church. Texas School for Mexican Girls By 1915 the little church was well T HE Odell Kelly School for Mexi- established, and its influence has can girls, located at Pharr, Tex., spread to a dozen surrounding vilwas opened in September. This is

lages. Day schools are held in five were banished, but as yet no subof these villages. stitute has replaced them and the peo- ple are beginning to realize their need At first there was opposition from of a religion. Education has made the Roman Catholics, but the workers' very little progress. There is a lives have been so irreproachable and compulsory education law but it is not so helpful to the people that all oppo- enforced since legislation is never sition has ceased. The spirit of Prot- very far in advance of public opinion. estantism is well established. In Lisbon, with its 800,000 people, Sunday School Methods in Nicaragua there are only about 300 Portuguese Protestants, but the circulation of MODERN Sunday-school methods Scriptures has mUltiplied three-fold are in use in Central America. in three years. The Y. M. C. A. In Managua, Nicaragua, there are publishes a paper called Triangulo Vermelho (Red Triangle) and the maintained a teacher-training .class Tract Society puts out a children's paper, the only one published in and a teachers' meeting; the first for Portugal.

general training in Bible knowledge, Destitution in Poland Sunday-school management, and the A CCORDING to a report just re- ceived from Rev. K. W. Strzelec, art of teaching; the second, for imme- who is supervising the relief program of the American Baptist Foreign diate preparation for the coming les- Mission Society in Poland, there are more than 200 places in a small strip son, and for the betterment of the of territory in eastern Galacia where the gospel is being preached in private school. Both of these classes are well houses by about fifty lay preachers. Mr. Strzelec visited this section reattended. It is a cause for rejoicing cently and was appalled by the desti- tute condition of the people. The that the Sunday-school at Managua preachers are barefoot, one of them is totally blind, the people are nearly has doubled its attendance within the naked or at best clothed in rags, and hundreds of them are living in caves. last year. A very substantial ad- The condition of the children, under these circumstances, is most pitiable. vance also has been made at Leon. Relief for Rnssia Another interesting feature of the T HE famine in Russia, which is work in Nicaragua is the recent de- largely in the famine district, embraces ten governments, 600,000 velopment of rural work which in square miles, 13,000,000 peasants and 2,000,000 townspeople. People and other Latin American missions has cattle must have a million tons of food and fodder, and 250,000 tons of seed been so successful. Missions. are needed for winter and spring sowing, if a similar disaster next year EUROPE is to be averted. Hundreds of thou- sands of Russian refugees suffering Religious Interest Grows in France from the effects of famine and disease have been pouring into the Pinsk and SINCE the war, the number of Brest-Litovsk districts of White Rus- students in the Catholic semina- sia, near the Polish frontier. Typhus, ries of France has increased until the great Paris Seminary has now the largest enrolment in its history. The various Protestant seminaries have likewise the largest enrolment in years. This indicates a :revival of religious interest among French people. Protestant forces in France are increased by about 300,000 since the return of Alsace-Lorraine.

Changing Portugal T WO representatives of the British Religious Tract Society, who recently visited Portugal, report many opportunities for evangelical Christian work. After the revolution in 1910 a strong anti-religious feeling set in. Jesuits and religious orders

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cholera and other plagues will follow into the family. They are therefore unless great care is exercised. destroyed at birth. The first appear- There will be no "drive" in the ance of twins in a Christian home at United States for relief of 'these con- Rusitu, Gazaland, was in January, ditions. All aid given will be for- this year when twin boys were born to warded direct through the American one of the native evangelists. The Relief Administration, headed by heathen relatives were utterly dis- Herbert Hoover. The Allied Supreme mayed, and fled as rapidly as possible, Council is heartily cooperating with but the mother of the thriving babies the United States in this humanitarian said: "May the Lord spare them to work. prove how foolish this superstition AFRICA is. " But a test was in store. The fa- ther developed an abscess in his ear, Islam in Nigeria and weeks of suffering followed, with DOCTOR MILLER of the C. M. S. danger of a fatal outcome. The mis- Mission in West Africa sees a sionaries believed that "their extremmighty wave of materialism swamping ity must be God's opportunity" and all the social, moral and religious land- continued to pray and render such marks of the country. Robbery and a medical aid as they could. Finally, loss of honor are dangerously on the the crisis passed, and the father was increase. The Government of Nigeria, restored to health. by its refusal to allow the purifying Evangelical Christian.

influences of Christian thought to Basel Indnstrial Mission come in with the inrush of material prosperity and its accompanying T HE corporation, formed to take temptations, has precipitated the over the work of the Basel Indusvery thing it tried to avoid. At the trial Mission so that its profits might present time a Christian missionary continue to be devoted to missionary is not allowed to open a school or purposes, has held its first annual preach the Gospel in the principal meeting. The transfer of assets in towns of northern Nigeria. English India has not been fully completed, has not been taught in the government so that the first report deals only with the enterprise on the Gold Coast, schools. C. M. S. Review. where the chief operations are carried on. The African trading business in- Catholic Activity in Congo cludes the purchase of native produce in cocoa and palm oil and kernels, and I N some parts of Central Africa the sale of Manchester and Sheffield the adversary of Christianity is not goods and provisions. The first year's so much paganism, nor Mohammedan- work in Africa was not normal, owing ism as it is Roman Catholicism. The to depression in trade and the need priests far .outnumber evangelical for thorough reorganization, but the missionaries and are very adroit in outlook is most encouraging, and the getting in their work first. When development of the enterprise will be a Methodist mission was opened at watched with interest. Wembo Nyama, the natives were solemnly warned that all who went near it would be struck dead. They MOSLEM LANDS tell the people that they are their true friends and that the others will be- MohaD1medan Converts Association witch them. A UNION of converts from Islam has been formed in Egypt. These A Striking Answer to Prayer. converts understand as no one else T HERE is a superstition in Gaza: the difficulties of their position, and land that if twin children are al- desire to help and stand by one an- lowed to live they will bring death other,-te "reprove and exhort"

each other and to make sure that only Moslem Student Perplexities those who are truly worthy of Christ are recognized as belonging to them. T HE following questions were asked by a group of students, chiefly In the constitution of the associa- Moslems, at a Y. M. C. A. meeting in tion one article requires converts in Constantinople: Cairo to gather together at least one day a month for the deepening of "How do you distinguish between the the spiritual life. An annual threeday conference is also held. Another heavenly and non·heavenly religions, also article savs the association will welcome int~ membership all converts among the philosophical roads ~ from Judaism. One sees great possibilities for good in this new brother- What kind of effects has religion npon hood. social hnman welfare, also npon conserva· Mi….ions by Aeropla.ne tion of morality' DOCTOR ZWEMER, of Cairo, writing in the United Prebyterian, Where is the basis of high morality ~ makes a plea for aeroplane service for missions. The British Government What philosophy do you find in the com· has now established one of the largest aerodromes in the world at Abukir, ing of prophets to the world f and the Egyptian papers of July, 1921, described a flight from Cairo When good persons do not get im· to Bagdad in twelve hours. By steamship from Suez to Bombay, and mediate satisfaction in this world, what trans-shipping there for Basra the journey occupies three weeks, or satisfaction will they have in the Here· forty-two times as long. afterV Among the unfulfilled prophecies for world evangelism is the vision that What does Christianity believe as to rec· John saw on Patmos of an angel "flying in mid heaven with an eternal ompense for good deeds' gospel for the inhabitants of the earth, for every nation and tribe and tongue The whole humanity believe in the sacredand people. ness of the prophets, whereas some holy "With an airplane the missions of the Near East could be so closely re- boQks speak against a part of the prophets. lated in case of any emergency that united action would be possible and As this is a thing which cannot be put side the carrying of important dispatches, relief, funds for isolated workers, by side with the merits of prophets, it would be an everyday possibility. seems that all these sayings are not true. ".An aviator with an Egyptian assistant as mechanic evangelist or dis" In that case do snch books not lose their penser could, with headquarters at Heliopolis, make scheduled visits to sacredness f new centers, carrying important mission dispatches or medical comforts, According to the justice of God a man take patients to hospitals, survey and photograph districts. Best of all, he must not be responsible for the sins which could distribute a large quantity of literature-in short, could do in peace another man commits; therefore, how would time for the Kingdom of God what brave aviators did during the war." you explain the fact that all the men were held responsible for the sin which Adam had committed T Some religions divide men into two parts, spiritual and physical; how may this be allowed from the human eqnality point of view'

Real Christianity orders men to treat one another with hnmility, kindness and soft· ness. Why then are there but few Chris· tians who do so? Moslem World.

INDIA Apathy and Christian Progress T HE Hindu Missionary, founded by the late G. B. Vaidya, issues stirring appeals against Hindu apathy in the face of the steady progress of Christianity. Not long ago The Hindu Missionary had this to say: The Hindus are every day being drained by millions and it is literally snicidal to allow this state of affairs to continue. The apathy shown by the Hindus towards their religion is simply shocking. Among them there is regeneration in politics. Even a Hindu boy of fourteen can talk of that subject; but in Hindu religion there is degeneration. The son of a shoemaker in England, for instance, can be a Prime Min· ister or can rise to any other high post. But is that the case in the Hindu religion ~ Can a sari of a Hindn shoemaker ever

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

expect to be a minister ~ If he tries to do and marriage is becoming an increasthat he will be branded by the highest ingly unhappy relation to many. castes as a man committing the greatest Women are oppressed and children possible sin. neglected. On all sides one sees misery and discontent. As a result Trouble in South India of such conditions, and the spread of Bolshevism in other lands, radical RIOTS are reported in the Malibar thinking has grown alarmingly among region of South India, on the Chinese students. Christianity is western coast. The disturbance was being studied searchingly by those started by the Moplahs, Moham- critical of all religion, and even among medans of Arabic descent, and arose Christian students there is an apfrom their intense hatred for Euro- parent questioning of faith. peans and Hindus. British troops were called out, and reports say that Helping Chinese in Peking 700 of the insurgents were shot by the troops, while many Hindus were T HE Mis~ionary Herald contains slain by the Moplahs, a number of an account of some of the social Europeans killed and about 100 of service activities carried on under the troops were killed or missing. missionary auspices in Peking. Close observers say that the widespread Indian Nationalist propaganda Permission was obtained from the was equally responsible with the re- government to put up a few small ligious fanaticism. buildings at the side of several streets as a shelter for jinrickisha coolies, Early in October a cable message waiting for their next job. Their from Calicut, South India, reported work requires hard running, and a serious uprising in Malattur of often they contract pneumonia from Moslems against Hindus. The rebels being obliged to stand in the cold beoffer Hindus the alternative of death tween jobs, while in a dripping peror Islam. If the Indians hesitate to spiration. A committee sees that choose, they are ordered to dig their these buildings are warmed, and hot own graves. If they refuse to em- water is provided. Additional sheltbrace Islam they then are shot and ers of this kind are being erected. dropped into their graves. Crops belonging to the Hindus have been There are two homes for old Chinese confiscated. women, too feeble to support them- selves, and most of them over eighty. CHINA They are bathed, warmed, fed and clothed as never before in their lives. Growing Radicalisnt A home for old men is also main- tained. In other centers, women are A RECENT issue of the Chinese trained to be seamstresses, and the Recorder has a paper on "Modern work done is sold. Radical Thought Among Chinese Students," in which the condition of JAPAN-CHOSEN China is described as follows: How Japan Regards United States Governmentally, China is still disunited, with control in the grip of DR. JAMES L. BARTON who has the strong fists. Individual respon- just visited Japan for the fourth sibility is unknown; bribery and time, reports a widely prevalent but squeeze are bold. Economically, groundless fear on the part of the everywhere poor people die of unem- Japanese that America is planning to ployment, cold and hunger. With attack them in the near future. He the increasing cost of living, the also says that the Japanese have no masses have not enough to buy salt, idea of attacking the United States. that necessity of life. Ignorance He believes that Japan would meet prevails; the laboring classes are ex- the United States more than half way ploited. Socially, the ancient con- in measures leading to the mainception of the family is disintegrating, tenance of friendly relations.

Shinto Sect in Disfavor times as great as for the original plant. T HE Shinto sect, Omotokyo, which has had such a phenomenal growth, Chosen Statistics is under strict surveillance by Japanese authorities. A great amount of Area, 86,000 square miles. their literature has been confiscated, Population, 17,000,000. and the leaders have been ordered to Occupations: The majority are indusreconstruct the tomb of the foundress trious farmers. of the sect, an ignorant woman, as it Religions; Confucianism; Buddhism; was said to imitate too closely the Animism; Christianity. tomb of the late Emperor. The first Protestant missionary arrived in 1884. Two of the leaders have been ar- The first convert was baptized in 1886. rested for violation of the Press Law, Baptized Protestant Christians now one of whom first confessed that he number 200,000. The Missionary Voice. himself wrote the famoris "0 Fude Saki" (i. e. the Bible of Omotokyo, Persecution and Progress in Korea supposed to have been written by the I N spite of the fact that Christianity foundress when in trances) and that has made Buch progress in Korea, he deceived both himself and others, to become a Christian involves, in wishing to make money. Later he many places, personal abuse and loss said that all these confessions were of position. Rev. George H. Winn the work of an evil spirit. ' He de- writes that on a recent tour in Kyung scribes a great struggle in his room Sang Province he found many who between an evil spirit and his were suffering severe persecution beguardian angel or god, during which cause of their faith in Christ. A the former seized him (Wanesaburo) wife was abused and beaten by her by the throat, which swelled up at husband for attending church, but once. After a time this same spirit, the authorities would not interfere very angry but defeated by the god- lest "family discipline" be underspirit, had to get out of the room; mined. A teacher in a government and his form was visible as he went school who became a Christian was off-that of a man with a serpent's dismissed because all the pupils were tail. Wanesaburo confesses, with in danger of becoming Christians. apparent honesty, that he has burnt the greater part of the famous "0 Nevertheless, Christianity is spread- Fude Saki" himself, as he had come ing, and in more than one village to look upon it as harmful "bacteria." the missionary was told that many of the people were ready to confess C. M. S. Review. Christ if they could only receive a little more instruction. Rebuilding North Japan College The Present Situation T HE North .Japan College, which was practically destroyed by fire THE president of the Union Chrisin March, 1919, is now being rebuilt tian College at Seoul, Dr. O. R. on the former site. Work on the Avison, writes from Seoul under date dormitory was begun in April. It of July 19: will accommodate about seventy-five students and will cost about $16',500. While the Koreans have not given up the The main building is going up on idea of independence they do not look for the old foundations, and a large it so soon as they did a year or two ago, quantity of salvaged brick is helping and they are beginning to realize that the to reduce the expense. The new build- provisional government can do little more ings will be practically fireproof, al- than propaganda work. They are consethough the total will be over three quently trying to work out their salvation by turning their attention to education, to participating in the rather limited measure of local self-government granted to them, and also to making representations to such a Commission as the Educational Investi- gating Commission concerning desired re- forms in the existing educational law. The

I921] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

·chief obstacle to fuller cooperation is the OBITUARY NOTES distrust of the intentions of the Japanese felt by many influential people. Bishop Lambuth of Japan A more cordial feeling is shown by the B ISHOP WALTER B. LAM- ·Japanese Government officials as a whole BUTH, the well known and be- towards the missionary body. The Gov- loved leader of the Methodist Epis- -ernor-General, Baron Saito, has invited mis- eopal Chureh, South, died in a hos- sionaries to his home several times. The pital in Yokohama September 27. :Seoul Press announced that the policy of The Bishop was born in Shanghai, weeding out undesirable elements in the November 10, 1854, was educated in police force is heing carried out, and the the United States, and in 1881 was chiefs of police in Taiku, Syenchun and appointed superintendent of the Wonsan at least have been changed. The China Mission of his church. Later, government is also to be congratulated upon he opened the Methodist Hospital in its appointment of a Christian, Mr. Hirai, Peking and organized a medical de- as head of the department of Education partment in the Methodist University. and Religion for the province of Pyengyang, In 1886 Dr. Lambuth was appointed a large centre of Christianity. Mr. Hirai to the Japan Mission of his church. represented the Governor of the Province Later he was secretary in the home before the annual meeting of the Northern office of his missionary society. When Presbyterian Mission and stated that the he was elected bishop he was given provincial government welcomed at. all times jurisdiction over work in China, the advice of the missionary body and aimed Korea and Japan. He was the auto cooperate with it. He also said that he thor of several valuable books. was aiming. to put a New Testament in the pocket of every policeman in the R. W. Thompson of Bulgaria province, in order that the police might stndy Christianity and know what it is. REV. ROBERT W. THOMPSON, missionary of the American Chosen, in general, seems to be get- Board since 1881, died in Samokov, ting back to normal. It is hoped Bulgaria, July 18. Mr. Thompson that the government will continue its was born in Constantinople in 1851, good work in putting a stop to torture was edueated in the University of and other abuses in the police system, Edinburgh and Union Seminary, in giving the munieipal couneils more New York. During his forty years of power and the r,ight to meet as fre- missionary serviee he was located at quently as similar bodies do in Japan; three stations, Philippopolis, Conin giving employment to as many stantinople and Samokov. The crown- Koreans as possible in the various ing work of Mr. Thompson's life was government services. the revision of the entire Bulgarian Bible, every word having been com- ISLAND OF THE SEA pleted before his life service closed.

Fire in Virgin Islands James Oochran of Ohina A DISASTROUS fire at Herrnhut, REV. JAMES B. COCHRAN, an Virgin Islands, on August 8, de- honored missionary of the Presbystroyed the greater part of the large terian Chureh in China for fifteen Widows' House including Prayer years, died August 31 in Plainfield, Hall, in which the General Synods of N. J., aged 46 years. Mr. Cochran the Moravian Mission have been held was a graduate of Princeton Universince 1789. Five families and about sity, and of Union Seminary, New thirty widows who resided in the York. In September of 1920 he was Home have thus been made homeless, obliged to retire from active missionthough most of their belongings were ary work because of failing health. saved. There was no loss of life.

The members of the Herrnhut Church were making plans for a worthy celebration of their 200th anniversary in 1922, and are in deep sorrow over their staggering loss.

Thirteen Upanishads, translated mass of unorganized material con-

from the Sanskrit, with an ontline of tained in the Upanishads is here pre- the philosophy of the Upanishads by sented. After setting forth the place of the Upanishads in Hindu philoso- Robert Ernest Hume, M.A., Ph.D., pro- fessor of the History of Religions in Union Theological Seminary, New York, phy as "Compilations from different 8 va., Oxford University Press. sources recording the 'guesses at The missionary, not to say the truth' of the early Indians," the Christian scholar in every English- main teaching is discussed under the reading community is indebted to the following general heads: author of this illuminating volume. 1. Firat attempts at the conception of a It is not only a revelation of profound unitary world-ground Brahma-The philosophical discussions and teach- One. ings of the sages of ancient Brahmanical thought in India, but also a 2. The developments of the Conception of most valuable contribution t()ward the Brahma. need of the Christian Church in its immanent conflict with pantheism. 3. The development of the Conception of the Atman, and its union with Brahma.

4. The realistic conception of the ultimate unity and the doctrine of illusion.

To the missionaries in India and the 5. Idealism and the conception of pure Far East this book will be most wel- unity.

come. The author well says: "No 6. The outcome on religion and on the one can thoroughly understand the doctrine of Karma.

workings and conclusions of the mind The natural outcome of this bald of an educated Hindu of today who pantheism was the destruction of does not know something of the foun- piety. As a villager in India may be tain from which his ancestors for cen- heard to say: "What one does or may turies past have drunk, and from cause to be done is done by Him which he too has been deriving his in- (God). Nothing is done by the hand tellectual life. The imagery under of man." Why pray 1 Why offer which his philosophy is conceived, the sacrifice T One can understand the phraseology in which it is couched, havoc wrought by this dreadful phil- and the analogies by which it is sup- osophy_ We see something of it in ported are largely the same in the dis- these days even in America, but such cussions of today as are found in the influences have always failed to reach Upanishads and in Saukara's com- the mass of the people. They know mentaries on them and on the Sutras. little about the philosophical teach- Furthermore, although some elements ings, hold fast to the popular idolatry are evidently of local interest and of and sacrificial rites with their hopes past value, it is evident that the pan- and fears_ The Upanishads bear tes- theism of the Upanishhads has exert- timony to the doctrine of Karma and ed and will continue to exert an influ- reincarnations. This doctrine of ence on the pantheism of the West, Karma led many to seek for salvation for it contains certain elements which (i. e., freedom from birth and death penetrate deeply into the truths which and reincarnation) by good deeds, re- every philosopher must reach in a ligious rites and sacrifices whereby thoroughly grounded explanation of they might at least for a while enjoy experience. " the bliss of heaven, or even of absorp- The salient ideas culled from the tion into the being of Brahma. The 894 thought of an eternal life of sinle~s joy with God as a Heavenly Father IS What Did Diana Worship Mean? absent from these Hindu scriptures. Was there anything good in it? What Even the hope of the Prasna Upanis- was its greatest menace to mankind? What do we know about the theater at mhaad~ 1b.y10~u"sttheraittyt,hecyhawshtiotys,eefkaitthhe At- Ephesus? and Speaking with Tongues, Then and Now knowledge …. they do not return,"

only means that they have finally es- What was the meaning of the "gift of caped from the thralldom ?f trans- tongues" in New Testament times? What migration by being absorbed mto ~od. is the meaning of present-day phenomena This is the Nirvana of Buddlnsm. of this smt? What New Testament tests should be applied to every such case?

Thus we see the outcome of this Pan- Why Paul Wrote Those Prison Letters theistic teach;ng !n the re!igio~ls life. Man's chief end IS to glOrify hImself, Can you tell your Sunday-school class what letters the Great Apostle wrote from to save himsel,J;. his prison in Rome. and what their themes Our autho~ concludes his discourse were, and why'

on the philosophy of th~ Upanisha~s Spiritism in Paul's Day and To-day by urging all scholars mt~rested m Paul had to face "them that practice India's future to make a seriOUS study magical arts," as Christians have to-day. of the Upanishads. "There will be Are you clear on the real inwardness of found by thjJ sympathetic .re~der Spiritism, old and new? throughout these thirteen prmcipal If You Had Been Traveling with Paul Upanishads the records of that eager What clothing would you have worn, what quest which India has been pursuing food would you have had, what conveythrough the centuries, which is tersely ances on land and sea, and what sort of experiences would you have run into?

expressed in the Brihad-Aranyaka Rome's Treatment of State Offenders Upanishad in i,ts first division (at 1, 3,28) : Those who were not Roman citizens, and who were under accusation before the "From the unreal lead me to the real, Roman empire, might expect-what' From the darkness lead me to the light, And what could those expect who, like From death lead me to immortality." Paul, were Roman citizens?

Was Paul Mistaken in GoingtoJerusalem?

Natives of the Northern Territories of It may surprise you to find that some of the Gold Coast. By A. W. Canlinall. the best Bible students believe that Paul's 158 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton and Co., last Jerusalem journey was contrary to God's will. The Scripture will be sought New York. out and brought together to answer this The author, in his preface, refers to question. the saying, "The savage does not un- Some of the greatest living scholars and Bible students are discussing these unusual topics dur. ing the Fourth Quarter of this year in derstand the thoughts of civilized man, and few civilized men under- stand the thoughts of the savage." Think what it will mean for your class to have Notwithstanding the fact that Mr. these articles in preparation for your teaching. Yet CardinalI disclaims being one of the these are only a few of the many strong articles apfew to understand the thoughts of the savage, his book reveals, not only a pearing in this journal this Quarter, and are in addiclose observation of the tribal customs, but also a very clear penetration tion to the thirteen brilliant every-week lesson helps to the inner thOughts of the African mind. .He gives a clear account on the International Improved uniform Lessons. of the traditional history and customs The simplest way to gain all this richness of the Gold Coast peoples, but the book is to use at once the ·'Get-Acquainted" is even more valuable in the descrip- ~~~eby t:hik~o~an~~~ousS~~rla~ave ~~ tion of the way' in which these customs are interwoven with all the School Times. This coupon 01. 17 thoughts and activities of the people, your conven- ee"'P'*' not as mere cruelties or deviltry, but !S for /'~ ~ THE having their source in religion, reverence, devotion and·worship. lence.

~ 'SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY Box 1550 Phllada.

For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday School Times for IO weeks to Name …………………•…..• Address ……………………. .

Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Times books Pleasel "mention THE MISSIONARY REVI!tW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

CHAT

, , EVERYLAND" TO BE RESUMED A Text-BooR Which Reads lf7ith the Ease of a Novel Before Christmas, the publication of " EveryZand," the young people's mission- Unfinished ary magazine, is to be resumed under the Business auspices of the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign 'Missions. It will By Fred Eastman make good all unfilled subscriptions to children. Mrs. H. W. Peabody is to be the edi- Director of EdUcational Work tor and Miss Lucille Gulliver, associate edi- of the tor; Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Miss Margaret Applegarth, and Mrs. Hosmer Billings are to Board of Home Missions be department editors. It will resume its initial character as an interdenominational of the Presbyterian Church in the uO' SO' A. junior missionary magazine covering both home aud foreign missions. Jointly prepared and heartily recommended for mission study during 1921-1922 by Take advantage of our combination offer with the REVIEW at the special price d $3.00 The Board of Home Missions a year for both. It will be an ideal Christ· The Woman's Board of Home Missions mas gift for children. The Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work The Board of Missions for Freedmen To SUBSCRIBERS-IMPORTANT! T HE book is vital and inte~esting and signalizes a new era, may we On account of the high cost of manufacture hope, in the treatment of books and the Postal laws relating to mailing of for missionary education. It is readasecond class matter, it is found necessary ble, compelling and abounding in huto reqnire payment in advance for all sub- man interest; and by its literary beauty scriptions. This means that payment for and intrinsic worth grips the reader your subscription should be sent immediate- from the time he begins reading it ly upon receipt of notice that it is due. You until he is finished. It is refreshing to will not wish to miss any numbers of your find a serious text-book as engaging as magazine and we do not wish to have you. a noveL Mr. Eastman did not neglect A notice is mailed in the last number for his facts, but remembered his readers. which you have paid aud at the same time It is a book of solutions of problems another notice is sent in the form of a bill which have been met by men and for the coming year. Prompt attention will women, who have solved them out of prevent disappointment on your part and on their Christian faith and service. ours. We value your friendly cooperdion in making known the faets as to the needs of ~————————-.– men and the progress of Christianity. If your Mr. Eastman seeks in this little volume to magazine should fail to reach you any month kindly notify us and 1ye will rectify the help Presbyterians to realize what their part is mistake if possible. The REVIEW mailing or ought to be in some of the great tasks of the date iB the last 1yeek of eaeh month. Christian forces in America. He has been obliged of necessity to select a few of these FREE COPIES OF SURVEYS tasks and to present each of them in as sugges~ tive a way as possible. And the reader will We still haye some copies of the very in· surely agree that he has done his work exceed~ forming sets of the Interchurch vVorld Sur- ing well.-Robert E. SpeeT. vey. One volume is devoted to home mission topics and one to foreign lands. They are "Bound in cloth, 75 cents, po.tpaid bound in boards and are illustrated 1yith In paper CO'VeTS, 50 cents, postpaid maps, charts and diagrams-we will Bend to REVIEW snbscribers who cnclose to us 20 cents The Presbyterian Board of Publication for postage. These volumes are of especial yalue to pastors, mission study class leaders (The Westminster Press) and others 1yho' desire facts about condi· tions and mission progress at home and Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. abroad. New York Chicago Cincinnati NashVille St. Louis San Francisco Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w of 'tHE VORLD in writing to advettisers. Overseas by Christmas YOUR GIFT To choose just the right "Remembrance" for your mIssIOnary PROBLEM friends on the field or under appointment or in preparation for foreign service is probably one of the most important details con- fronting you just now. Here's the solution: THE HOME WITH THE OPEN DOOR SOLUTIO~ THE' By Mrs. Mary Schauffier Platt-daughter, granddaughter, sister, wife, friend, and teacher of missionaries.

This little book contains 72 pages, printed on good quality paper, bound in board covers in attractive form; especially suitable for gift purposes.

Professor fIarlan P. Beach of Yale, formerly a missionary in China, says: "It is ~ost excellent and is just the sort of information desirable for young missionaries. I wish that every married couple going to the foreign field could read it:"

A Secretary of a prominent Women's Mission Board writes: "I want to say that I think this book, emphasizing the important place of the Christian horne as an agency in missionary service, will be one of the greatest educative influences in our mission fields." She goes on to say that it should not nnly help missionary wives to realize and magnify their office, but that every young candidate, even before he has a wife, should read this book and consider carefully before he proposes.

Mailed to any address-with personal card of sender if desired-upon re- ceipt of 75 cents.

ADD THE Perhaps you would like to add to your gift a year's subscrip- REVIEW tion to the "Missionary Review of the World."

Through a special concession on the part of the publishers we are able to send you "The Home with the Open Door" and the Review for one year at the regular price of the Remew itself-$2.50 (plus $0.50 for foreign postage).

MAKE IT If you will make your check for $2.90 we will add a subscrip- COMPLETE tion to the Bulletin-the official magazine of the Student Volunteer Movement.

Student Volunteers and other missionaries on the field look forward to the arrival of this little messenger as to that of a friend from home. Nothing else brings them quite the intimate touch with the student life of North America. The "Bulletin" is published quarterly-so cents a year (to. foreign addresses 60 cents).

NOTE.-The book, the "Review," and the Bulletin may be sent to different addresses. The price of the combination ("The Home with the Open Door" and the "Review") under domestic postage is $2.50; under foreign postage, $3.00.

The price for the second combination (The Home with the Open Door" the Review and the Bulletin), $2.90 under domestic postage; $3.40 under foreign postage.

Mail your order to-day (with gift cards) to THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT I Room 1910, 25 Madison Avenue New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Have You Felt the Lack Colored Slides of Befitting Missionary for Information of the Church? Illustrated Lectures, Missionary Committees are often confronted with Rental Service a deficiency of missionary stories and tableaux. appropriately arranged for Junior and Intermediate Stereoscopic Tours of age group adaptation. all Countries Mr. Somerndike, the Superintendent of Missions ~'i?'i? or the 13oard, found a real niche for human interest story material in the Sunday school, et cetera, Keystone View Company, when he wrote HSunday School Missionary Incidents and Exercises," published a few years ago. Incorporated MEADVILLE, PA. It was found, also, that the human interest element in missionary stories from field workers The Slide and Stereoscopic Department makes far more interesting and attractive material of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has !h~r~~i1~~~r I~~~ Yd~;gd~~~fi~ti~nasn ~tat;h~C13::a~~ been purchased by Keystone. work. and the writing of another new book on Sunday school missions was actuated.

Sunday School Builders Stories from the Field of Sunday School Missions By JOHN M. SOMERNDIK~ The heoric and self-sacrificing feature of missionary life, always an inspiration to character building, is especially emphasized in all the stories. The people among whom the missionaries labor are characterized. becoming ureal," with the human tendencies for good and evil, thus making each narrative strike a concordant note with the reader. Paper, 152 pages, 75 cents, postpaid The Preabyterian Board of Publication (T"e Westminster Press) Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. New York Chicago CinCinnati Nashville St. L::.uis San FranciscD Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Montgomery Ward &Co. Did You Ever See a MISSIONARY BUREAU BLIND BIBLE?

Chicago, U. S. A. We have Bibles for the blind,also in 53 languages. has made a specialty of service to Mis- Some immigrant, soldier, sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 sailor or poor person is years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- waiting for a Bible. Will ly furnish information, and assist you in you supply it? assembling, packing, and shipping your overseas equipment. You save money by Send your donation to-day taking advantage of our low carload freight rates. Before planning your Every kind of Bible for sale: Scofield, overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, SIONARY CIRCULAR and large Nelson, at Special Discounts. CATALOGUE of general merchandise sent free with NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY PRICES GREATLY REDUCED (112th Year) Prices are reduced on nearly all Jines. 5 East 48th Street New York On many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RE;vn~w OF TH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. 13 ASSOCIATION PRESS TITLES W ere Included in The CONTINENT'S List of "100 Religious Books Worth Reading"

Jesus of History BOOKS WITH T. R. Gl,ov>:R. Cloth, $1.50. PURPOSE That One Place deal with every phase a f 1i f e development RICHARD ROBERTS. Cloth, $1.50. and are for the needs of the Meaning of Faith Individual HARRY EMIlRSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.35. I Group Leader Minister Basic Ideas in Religion Sunday School Worleer Social Worleer RICHARD WIl,DE: MICOU. Cloth, $2.75. Family Social Principles of Jesus Everybody who needs for himself or for oth- W. RAUSCHENBUSCH. Art leather, cloth, $1.15. ers, books on Chris- tian Education, Physi- Meaning of Service cal Education, Bible Stu d y Literature- HARRY EM>:RSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.25. s t ron g, interesting books, stimulating and Psalms of the Social Life helpful.

Cl,El,AND B. McAF>:>:. Art leather, cloth, $1.15.

World Facts and America's Resporu;ibility c. H. PATTON. Cloth, $1.25.

Missionary Outlook in the Light of the War Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.25.

Church and Industrial Reconstruction Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.00.

Democratic Movement in Asia TYl,>:R DENN>:TT. Art leather, cloth, $2.25.

Finding the Comrade God G. W. FISK>:. Cloth, $1.35.

Jesus the Master Teacher H. H. HORN>:. Cloth, $2.25.

L At your bookstore or from us Reg. U. S. Pat. Off. the mark of a book written to meet a need i » BOOkS WITH ASSOCIATION PRESS PURPOSE 'V 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. OUR JEWISH GHB A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Do you know that there are 3,500,000 Jews in the U.S. ?

That 1,750,000 of them are in the Metro- politan area of New York, not more than 10 per cent. touched in any way by their Syna- go~es?

That 130 other cities have from 1,000 to 300,000 Jews each?

Keep informed about the great work of winning them for Christ?

Yearly Subscription Single Number 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THlt MISSIONARY R£VIEW 01" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.._

RUSSIA'S

The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society is active on the field. It has over 35 workers on the field. Four Bible stores have been opened. Numerous evangelistic meetings are being held in large halls, theatres, and churches.

Volumes of Scriptures are being widely spread. In many places people are eagerly studying the -W ord of God in regular Bible courses.

But the need for the Gosple is more urgent than ever hefore among the 250,000,- 000 Russian, Slavonic and Greek Catholic people with 9,000,000 Jews among them. This field needs hundreds of preachers. evangelists. and million of Bibles.

Financial help is needed for preachers, for the extensive distribution of Scriptures and for a Bible Printing Plant on the field (cost, $50,000).

Send contributions to THE RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Canadian Office: 67 Yonge Street, Room 630, Toronto, Onto G. P. RAUD, General Director E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer George C. Howes Horace L. Day A. C. Gaehelein William L. Pettingill Howard A. Kelly P. H. Unruh George W. Carter Don O. Shelton William Phillips Hall Charles E. Gremmels W. Leon Tucker David J. Burrell Thomas E. Stephens Mark A. Matthews Gove G. Johnson Oscar Rixson Sidney T. Smith Han. S. P. Spencer Gustav Enss W. S. Gottschall John Willis Baer Edgar W. Work Harry D. Mitchell Alwyn Ball, Jr.

BOOKS, THE WOMANS PRESS =====I~BOOKS ~————–~ THE UNTRIED DOOR A Bookstall By Richard Roherts is a wondrous quiet place for To those looking for a book on the present social problem written from the religious point of view, we recommend this hook as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the present social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic principles and puts the solution up to the individual who for ihe most part has tried not Christianity, but an inherited system of Christian thought. Price, boards $1.50 Christmas A CANTICLE OF THE YEAR Shopping Compiled by Elvira J. Slack ~'A very charming birthday book for girls. Each day of the year has a fine selection in prose or verse leaving room on each page for autographs. The most pleasing feature of the book is its intense modernness. Another admirable feature is a Jittle essay at the close 0.£ thQ book intro- ducing the reader to the authors quoted from. The book is reaJIy a beguiling introduction to the Pri~e, cloth lJl.26 best in present day literature."-From Christian Endeat'or World.

THE GffiLS YEAR BOOK This is a book to be used every day in the year. The prayers, Bible readings and thoughtful questions make us realize that Christianity must be above all things applied to the practical details of every day life. Price $0.75 THE ICE BREAKER HERSELF By Edna Geister Miss Geister has helped thousands of people all over the country to break the ice. In her new book she tells us how she learned how to do it and outlines her methods.-which have always made parties of old, young or indifferent, social events. Price to be announced THE WOMANS PRESS Bookshops 600 Lexington Ave. New York City Everywhere or Please men!ion THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'I'H( "VORLD in writing to advertisers.

Can Now Have These Wonderful,Books at Less than

This is the most sweeping saving ever made on a work of similar value. lIeretofore published and sold in a bulky and unwieldy set of many smaller volumes at J;nore than twice the new Was $61 Now $25 25 prke. We now offer Missionary Review read- ers the identical, complete work compactly bound in six large, massive volumes at less than half.

THE EXPOSITOR'S BIBLE I p~ach.~al This gvraeluatabwleorhke]Jc!os n~soisrts tho~f psriexaclha~rrg,e, massive ~lvDodluBmiebsle.s~otliuddleynt.packUendlikweiththethoorudsiannadry; 'of the most1 and, teacher, commentary' wIth Its detatls and techmcahty, this vast hbrary of BIble exposltions actually expounds the Word of God The contents are made up of scholarly, suggestive, and intensely interesting expository lectures on all th~ books of the Bible, contributed by the fore~ mOst preachers and theologians of the day- men whose very names are the highest assurance of the far-reaching value of their contributions. The work has won uni- versal praise from the entire religious press and pUlpit.

FOR THE PREACHER OF TO.MORROW it affords endless material to enrich his sermons, both in history, criticism, and exposition.

FOR THE TEACHER OF TO·MORROW it provides overwhelming resources of attaining or communicating Scriptural knowledge or answering questions.

FOR THE LAYMAN OF TO·MORROW it spreads a matchless fea!9t that he can digest and that will increase his pOWer and his capacity S• Massl.ve. Yolumes IX for real leadership in his church. averaging 876 pages each,.,o¥Sx7)i inches, strong, handsome buckram bind· ing, meluding INDISPE" SABI,E NEW INDEX, THE SIX GREAT BIG Yv~;;U~~~ 01°e~lA~~Ip~e~ annedr:raok'~t th:a&Yds~na,2*~wP~::ta~:~~u~~hIYin~!~~ib=~~ga~Je~~e:~bi~lmi~~ beauty.

Thousands of preachers. tea.chers, and :Bible students who realized the importance and far-reaching practical value of this library were glad to purch2se the higher priced set In 49 small volumes at from two to two and a half times the price of this new and more compact, convenient edition, Features of Indispensable Value to Every Preacher,Teacher,Student I The entire Bible is illustrated and analyzed in the <i'Teachers, students, and teachers cannot alford to most helpful and interestinJ{ way, and its hidden be without .this libraty of schclatly and satisfrifig beautit!$ are. clearly revealed to the inquiring mind. J interjJTetahons of the SCriptures.

,"The series is planned so a.s to give the leader all the good of a scientific com:rnentary without the padding, technicality and detail …. In every book of the Bible the rich, fertile, and p~rp8tually significant portions are selected, -and c:mtinuously analyzed, illustrated. and expla.ined by interpreters who are scholarly yet Interesting."-BRITISH WEEKLY.

Compiled by Twenty-seven of the World's Most Eminent Biblical Scholats ~H.siiiE;~~ol~:ti.E~rsk~~~~:~,iaJ~dg~s~RR~~h~J~~, ~:DA. ~=:~~~~, 15:D~art'e~~r!~o~~~A~~~~;>·R~R~:.iti).D: Joshua, First and Se~ond Samuel, W. G. BLAIKI~. D.D., LL.D. First and Second Kings, Daniel, DEAN F. W. FARRAR, D.D. First and Second Chronicles, W. H. B~NNl!;'l'T, M.A. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Song of Solomon, Lamentations. W. F. ADENEY M.A. Psalms, Colossians, Philemon, Ar.ltXANlJER MACl,AREN~ D.D. Proverbs, R. F. HOR'l'ON, D.D. Eccles{astes. SAMUEl. Cox, D.D. Isaiah. Twelve Minot:' Prophets, GEORGE ADAM SMITH, D,D., LL.D. Jeremiah, C. J. BALL, M.A. Ezekiel, JOHN SKINNJ;R, M.A. St. Matthew, J. MUNRO GIBSON, D.D. St. Luke, HENRY BURTON, M.A. Acts of the Apostles, G. T. STOKES, D.D.

Romans, H. C. G. Moul,lt, D.D. Second Corinthians, Thessalonians, JAMES DENNEY, D.D. Galatians, Ephesians, E. G. ~Ir.rDLAY, D.D. Philippians, ROBERT RAINEY, D.D: First and Second Timothy, Titus, James, Jude, A. Pl,U},{MER, D.D. Hebrews, C. T. EDWARDS, D.D. FIrst and Second Peter, J. R. LUMBY, D.D. ~irst, Second and Third John, W. AI.l!;XANDE;R, D.D. Revelation, W. MILLIGAN, D.D.

SATISFACTION ABSOLUTELY GUARANTEED OR MONEY REFUNDED H t 0rder OW D On the Monthly Payment Plan we requ:re $3 with order. and your promise to pay $3 monthly for 8 months Or $27 in all. Books forwarded on receipt of cash price or first installment of $3. We prepay delivery charges. Safe delivery guaranteed to any statio? in the country Qr to any mail point in the wor1d. We will take back books that are not satisfactory tn five days after delivery and return money, deducting only the return tr;J.nsportation charges.

S. S. SCRANTON CO., Publishers, 146 Trumbull Street, Hartford, Conn.

Please mention THli; MISSIONARY RaVIE;w OJ.<' 'l'HlC WORl,D in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1921

XLIV NUMBER

OCTOBER, 1921 REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR JOHN E. MERRILL WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE. MISSION, ARY PAUL W. HARRISON AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS DWIGHT M. DONALDSON "

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS MERLE HIGLEY THE IMMIGRANT – A VITALPROBLEM.

FREDERICK A. WALLIS A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT S.M. ZWEMER $2.50 A. YEAR 25 CENTS A. COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

and PublUIoed by the Northfield

RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK EAST NORTHFIELD, MASS.

A· monthly review of worldwide Religious Thought and Activity, with Contributed Articles, Sermons and Studies; Departments of Bible Study, Devotional Reading, and Methods of Christian Work, and reports and addresses delivered at the famous ~orthfield Conferences. Illustrated. Over I,ooo pages a year.

SEPTEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Reports of addresses delivered at the Northfield Young "Vomen's Conference by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, Rev. John Dallas, Rev. George A. Buttrick, Rev. Carl H. Elmore, and Robert E. Speer. Leading articles by Rev~ H. W. Pope, W. R. Moody, and Rev. Albert D. Belden.

OCTOBER DOUBLE NUMBER. 40 Cents. Addresses delivered at different conferences as follows: The Diadem. of Jesus. by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan. Our National Inheritance and Our National Responsibility, by Dr. John McDowell. Introduction to the Study of the Book of Acts: first of five addresses on Acts by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson. The Psychology of Pentecost, by Rev. Prof. Norman E. Richardson. The Problem of the Moslem World, by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. Preaching as the Expression of the Protestant Spirit: first of ten ad- dresses on "Preaching for the Times," by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. The Holy Spirit Given to the Gentiles, by Dr. F. B. Meyer. What makes a Gospel Song Lively? by Homer Hammontree. The Second Advent, by Rev. Charles Inglis. Personality and Equipment: first of a series to preachers, by Dr. John A. Hutton. Christ the Teacher: first of a series on "Aspects of Christ for the Life of To-day, by Dr. J. Stuart Holden. The Strength. of Samson, by Rev. Prof. Charles R. Erdman. Realizing Our Debtorship, by Rev. Melvin E. Trotter. Investments in the Promises of God, by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. And perhaps others.

NOVEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Missionary number, giving reports and summaries of platform addresses and class teaching at the Northfield Home and Foreign Missionary Schools.

Since all reports cannot be crowded into these issues it is the practice of the Northfield management to continue the publication of addresses throughout the year. Over 50 of last summer's addresses were so published. Hence, friends are urged to subscribe for the RECORD by the year ($2),.and so get messages from the Northfield platform every month.

Everything in the magazine helps toward a better understanding of the Bible, a deeper Christian character, and a broader outlook and sympathy.

Two dollars a year; five dollars in advance for three years. Postage extra to Canada, 25 cents a year; to other foreign countries, 50 cents a year. Make remittances payable and address correspondence to RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK, Box 602, East Northfield, Mass.

Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY R£vu~w 0(" THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. Rare Table Linens ~ FROM Rauen, Lille, Worcester, Chelsea, and other far-famed pottery centers of France and England, come revelations in design-old, cherished motifs aptly woven into the cool, RrJg.TradgMaric immaculate beauty of fine linen.

The entire showing of McCutcheon Table Linens is characterized by exclusiveness of design, high standard of excellence, and more than ordinary wearing quality. All are offered at to-day's exceedingly low prices.

Have you received your copy of our Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20 describing Linens of every description for the Home, as well as Lingerie, Hosiery and other articles of Personal Wear? If not, write for it to-day. It will be mailed post free.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York From Pingling to Mecca!

The most baffling missionary problem is to evangelize the Mohammedans who number 200,000,000. Dr. S. M. Zwemer is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with the whole problem.

A missionary in Pingling, China, renewed his subscription to THE MOSLEM WORLD for eight years in advance because he wants to keep in touch with the problem. Are YOU in touch with it? WILL YOU SUBSCRIBE?

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER WHAT MOSLEMS EXPECT Louis Massignon THE CALlPHATE HISTORICALLY CONSIDERED D. S. Margoliouth THE "ILLITERATE" PROPHET THE DOCTRINE OF THE ARABIAN "BRETHREN" S. M. Zwemer KARAMAT (Miracles) E. E. Calverley NUBIAN CUSTOMS Geo. W. Swan W. G. Frohlich, M.D.

BE INFORMED-BE IN TOUCH THE MOSLEM WORLD. WITH THOSE WHO KNOW 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City.

~Send to-day for the latest number-the Gtmtlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [J Enclosed find $1.2.1) for which please enter my subscription to Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 THE MUSLEM WORLD for one year. [J Enclosed peaae find $3.00 (forei2n poataee 50c) for which plenBe ellter my subscription to THE .MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a BUI)8CriD~r to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

Nalne …………………………………………………………………….

In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 Addres!! ……………………_._ …………….••………………….

City ……………………….Country …………………… .

Please mention Tllli; MISSIONARY R~VI~W Oli' 'l'HJt WOllI.D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………….. R>:MNANTS Oli TH>: WAR IN ASIA MINOR EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 745 RJ>LIGIOUS CURRIlNTS IN RUSSIA SOLU1'ION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM EXIL>:D ASSYRIANS IN MESOPOTAMIA THJl MODlRN MOVEM>:NT IN CHINA CONSCIENCE AND REFORM IN INDIA MISSIONARY INTI(RJ(ST IN 'rH>: SUNDAY SCHOOL REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR ……………………. JOHN E. MERRILL 755 Changes in the missionary situation brought about by the war, massa·eres and deportations, described by the President of the Central Turlley College at £lintab. WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE MISSIONARY …. PAUL W. HARRISON 759 A Mohammedan Arab's estimate of the Christian missionary and his work in Arabia. AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS .. DWIGHT M. DONAI,DSON 761 The slory of a· summer's experience ';n Ihe nzolmtains of East Persia, and con- lacts with warring village brigands. A realistic picture of the disturbed con- ditions in Persia. A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA ……………………………. A. M. BOGGS 766 A missionary's visit 10 a sacred HindI' temple, and preaching services for the worshippe,'s at an exclusive shrine.

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEyS ……………… MERLE HIGLEY 767 The reason why religious surveys for cities are needed as shown by facts and charts relating to certain American cities.

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM ………….. FRJ(DilRICK A. WAI,US 775 The Commissioner of Immigration describes from first hand knowledge some of the conditions surrounding the coming of ·immigrants to America, and the ways in which they may be made ~Isetul citizens, in place of dangerous aliens. THE NEW INTELLECTUALIST MOVEMENT IN CHINA, A. L. WARNSHUIS 783 An account of the present intellectual awakening in China, and its relation to the progress of Christia,nity.

A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT ……………….. S. M. ZWEMAA 787 An account of a visit to the newly established Mohammedan mosque in Michi- gan in connection with a Moslem festival and missio"ary propaganda.

A NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE IN ILLINOIS ………….. GEORGE C. S'filWART 792 The description of the Bahaist temple "ear Chicago, and the reformed Moslem sect that is planning to conquer the world.

THANK OFFERING METHODS …………….. EDITED TIY MRS. E. C. CRONK 797 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN, EDIT(D BY MRS. H. W. P>:ABODY 803 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 806 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. …………………………….. 816 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. SpeerI President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts" Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, ~ 56 Fifth Avenue, a5c. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• E~tered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa" under Act of M.arch 3, IS79.

Copyrichted. 1931 A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE!~ AND ENTIRELY DIFFERENT No lnOJ'e wasting of time IUld energy with con.cordaaces and other 'books. All the helpsneeessaryfor practical Hible study in one convenient volume. Self· explanatory. Contains a unique,. easy reference system. No figures in text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful fealures Dot j~IU~IIIfi;;~~ atogrbeee ftohuant dthiins iasntyheovtheeryr book. thBaetsht aBsibbeleenstnuedeednetds Bible ~ for years because it is so practical. Saves time and labor.

NO SEARCllING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS RapIdly taking the place of all other Bibles. Used and praised Gbryiii5lhunch_m.e.nMaarsi.D. rl..aCw. .ru. .coE. ".MI .elI",T, -roDtter.rSa.nPdusbc.oCraecsbuoDf. Dr. W. U. others. Let us prove our claIms by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and guarantee oUer.

B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLEl CO., DepUW Indianapolis, Indiana MISSIONARY PERSONALS DR. M,LES B. F,SHER, for many years rep- CAPT. PAUL MONET and PASTOR ULYSSE resentative of Congregational Sunday-school SOULIER, of the Paris Evangelical Mission, work on the Pacific Coast and later Director of the Missionary Educatiou Movement, has expect to visit French Indo-China to make a accepted the position of Religious Work three-year survey with the purpose of estab- Director of the Hillside presbyterian Church of Orange, New Jersey, of which Rev. Boyd lishing a Protestan*t M.. iss.i.on there. Edwards, D.D., is pastor. YANG TIEN Fu, the bandit chief who cap- ••* tured Dr. A. L. Shelton and other mission- aries and held them for some months, haa REV. PAUL D. MOODY, son of Dwight L. been arrested and executed, with five of his Moody, recently associate pastor of the Mad- men. ison Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, has been elected to the presidency of Mid- * dlebury College, Vermont. MISS A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, a native .. .. * of London, Ontario, and well known for her DR. AKD Mas. W. L. FEaGUSON, mlsswn· work in Japanese prisons and slums, has rearies of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- cently been elected an elder in the Fugimicho sionary Society, who have been spending a Presbyterian Church in Tokyo. Seven Japyear or more in America, have recently returned to their field at Bishopville, Madras, anese women were elected elders at the same India. time. The pastor of this, the largest Pres- *** byterian church in Japan, is Rev. M. REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, of the Canadian . Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, ia Uemura. visiting missions in India and China, and expects to attend both the National Mis- REV. FREDERICK B. DRANE, of the Protes· sionary Council of India and the China Conference in Shanghai in 1922. tant Episcopal Church, has been appointed Archdeacon of the Yukon as successor to ihe late Archdeacon Stuck. Mr. Drane has served six years in Alaska. **• DR. P. H. J. LERRIGO, of the American REV. CHARLES E. BURTON, D.D., has been Baptist Foreign Mission Society, is visiting elected General Secretary of the National the Society's mission stations in the Congo, Council of Congregational Churchea, to fill going by way of Belgium to confer with the vacancy caused by the death of Dr. Hu- government offieials concerning the work .. bert C. Herring. Dr. Burton was formerly there.

Secretary of Congregational Church Exten- MISS EMMA D. CUSHMAN, Director of the American Hospital in Kania (the Iconium of sian Boards. the Bible), has been appointed a member of the Committee of Three of the League of * Nations to investigate Turkish deportations of Christian women and chHu.ren in war MRS. DEW,TT KNOX has been elected time. Miss Cushman has also recently been awarded the Gold Cross of Jerusalem in rec- President of the Woman's Board of Foreign ognition of humanitarian service.

Missions of the Reformed Church in America * * ..

in place of Mrs. Baldwin, who recently re- DR. A. L. SHELTON, of the Disciples of Christ Mission in Tibet, returns to his field signed. • * .. this fall, and in the spring of 1922 plans to make a journey to Lhasa, the hermit capital PASTOR AND Mas. R. SAILLENS, well- city, the seat of Buddhist leadership of the known French Baptists, have been appointed world, rarely visited by white men. Directors of the new French Bible Institute which has recently been opened at N ogent, a suburb of Paris. The purpose of this Institute is to train missionaries, evangelists, Bible readers, colporteurs and deaconesses.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY R~VIJtW OF THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

courtesy of The American

SURVIVING PASTORS AND OTHER DELEGATES FROM ARMENIAN CHURCHES IN CILICIA.

This photograph taken at the historie Oilicia Evangelical Union at Aintab in October, 1919, shows the first conference of delegates from existing churches after the deportations. 'rhe i.nter-racial character of the evangelical movement in Turkey is shown by the faet that two of the thirty-one members are Syrians, one is a Turk, twenty-five are Armenians and three are Americans.

WHAT IS LEFT OF THE OLD TURKISH HOSPITAI~ AT .AINTAB Some Remnants of the Unholy War in Asia Minor (See article by Dr. John E. Merrill on page 755.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. OCTOBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV TEN RELIGIOUS CURRENTS IN RUSSIA SOVIET leaders are gradually discovering that anarchy and atheism do not pay, even in this life. The materialistic theory on which radical socialism is based takes account only of phys- ical forces, labor and property, so that "God is not in all their thoughts. " Such socialists do not even take sufficient account of in- tellectual, moral and spiritual realities.

Today, famine stares Russia in the face; crops have failed; in- . dustries are disorganized and unproductive; men III Ii. ussia dQ not trust one another and other natJions do not trust Russian Soviets. As a result the peasants, who compose eighty per cent of the popUlation are asserting themselves and demand a change. They have not lost faith in God, but they have lost faith in Soviet leaders. They feel the need for religion, even though it be only the comparatively unspiritual Orthodox faith taught by Russian priests.

The results of evangelical teaching and the distribution of Chris- tian tracts and Bibles among Russian prisoners is also having its effect. Hundreds of these Russian soldiers have written that they have found new life, and are witnessing for Christ in Russia. In Moscow alone one thousand students are enrolled in Bible Classes under Evangelical leaders, several other Christian agencies are also at work, OF are awaiting an opportunity to enter. Many Soviet leaders favor full religious liberty, even though they are not religious.

A few weeks ago the Soviet rulers were obliged to make a concession by recognizing community ownership. This makes corporations and other joint business and religious enterprises possible. A Christian Russian now in America says: There is a tremendous inquiry after the truth throughout the whole country. The state church lost its influenrlfl hecause of union with the old 745 I regime of the Czar. One hundred and fifty millions of very religious people, as Russians are, are thrown on the market ready to follow anyone who teaches them a new w:ay to God. Whole villages and towns are converted in a few days is the last report from Siberia. Some villages banish their priests and send for evangelical preachers. Jr. pastor from Petrograd writes that if one hundred preachers would come, they would not be able to baptize all the people who are being converted. A request has come asking for a million Bibles, New Testaments and Gospels. "

The two most effective methods for evangelizing Russia are the distribution of the Bible and the personal witness of evangelical Ohristians. Nearly all missionary work in Russia has been done by lay volunteers. Multitudes are prepared to follow intelligent, wise and consecrated Christian leadership. Several denominations and some small religious sects are preparing to work. Rome has sent an envoy to study the religious situation in Siberia and another envoy is ready to enter the Ukraine. But Russia needs most of all thoroughly prepared Christian workers and large numbers of evangelical publications. Relief work is also necessary to relieve I;mffering, to save life, to quiet the enemies, to. open the hearts of the people and to encourage Ohristians. Russia is ruined, her money is practically worthless, and for several years all aggressive Ohristiau work must be supported from abroad.

A letter written from Petrograd on May 12th by the Russian Evangelical pastor contains this statement: "In Russia such a revival is going on as we never had bef()re. Several thousand new churches have sprung up, especially in Siberia. From all parts of Russia there comes great demand for pastors, deacons and evangelists. There is an unheard of demand for Bibles and religious literature, which I think neither England nor America will be able to supply. A hundred people snatch at one Bible. There is a great desire among believers for religious training, but unfortunately there are no evangelical Bible teachers. Masses of Christians have been arrested. including Brother Prochanoff (a leading evangelical Christian of Petrograd) who was attending a young people's conference in Tver. Many of God's children are in prison. There are five times as many sufferers for the truth of God as in the Tzar's regime, but because of this we only grow stronger. There are conversions in every meeting. but we are sorry not to be able to give or sell any literature. The attitude of the people 4as been radically changed. In some places the Greek priests give their churches for the spread of the Gospel. Many brethren have been shot for preaching the Word of God, being accused of counter revolution. The former spies and many policemen of the lower rank are in power now.

Another Ohristian evangelist and preacher, who is chairman of the gatherings of evangelical Ohristians in the Ukraine, writes under date of July 1st: "The work in this territory is great, for the Lord ha~ sent a great hunger and thirst for His Word and a great awakening in the Ukraine and Russia. Gatherings of ChJ;:istians are springing up and increasing in size in places where there were no gatherings before. We need your prayers and are praying that God will send many more workers and material help. We have

EDITORIAL COlIMENT

a Conference here in September of Christians from all over the Ukraine, and expect /!bout 2,000 people to attend.

American Christians should not only give food for the bodies of Russian children and other famine sufferers but are called also to give funds to feed the starving souls of Russia's millions. Pray also for the speedy alleviation of the almost unparalelled sufferings of Russian believers. Great numbers of them have been arrested, many have been killed. In Petrograd alone, we understand, seventy-three Russian evangelicals have been put to death. Pray that the door may be opened wide for the Gospel of Jesus Christ who is the only hope of Russia.

EXILED ASSYRIANS IN M:mSOPOTAMIA W HAT shall be done for the victims of the Kurdish and Turk- ish hatred for Christians, who were driven out of their Persian homes during the war and were compelled to take refuge in Mesopotamia ~ The desperate condition of these Assyrians (Nestorians) who are now scattered among a strange and unfriendly people in Mesopotamia and Southern Persia has already been referred to in our pages. The Archbishop of Canterbury, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and other Christian agencies are endeavoring to secure for them the help which they need while in exile, and the ultimate restoration to their homes.

Conferences between Dr.•Tames L. Barton, Secretary of the American Board, with the Archbishop of Canterbury and members of the British Colonial Office in London reveal the following facts: There are from twenty-five to thirty thousand Nestorians separated from their homes scattered all the way from the mountains to the north and east of Mosul down into Bagdad and over into Hamadan, with no permanent abiding place, and dependent largely upon outside relief. The endeavor to repatriate these Nestorians in their ancestral homes in Persia, undertaken by the government last autumn, failed and the British Government does not seem to have any plan to repeat the attempt. There is a strong feeling in the British Government and generally among the people of Great Britain that they should withdraw from Mesopotamia, putting the government of that area into some form of Arab control.

The Colonial Office seems to have no fixed policy for dealing with this situation. Evidently they have been looking toward America as able to furnish a solution. They first of all wanted America to take the responsibility of the relief work from the hands of the government, and to guarantee the support of these refugees. Then they were in hopes that America would plan to receive the entire refugee body in the United States, giving them whatever help was needed until they could become a self-supporting community. Failing this, they seemed to find no way of dealing with the Nestorians as a whole

but by allowing them to scatter throughout that region, finding employment and livelihood as best they could. This would lead to the complete destruction of the Nestorian Church.

Prince Feisal, who has recently been nominated as governor of Mesopotamia, has strongly protested against any wholesale emigration of the Nestorians, declaring that they were needed for the new Arab kingdom; that they were good citizens and would be cared ror and protected. So far as their original homes fell within the area of the Arab kingdom which he hopes will be set up, he would guarantee to repatriate them and settle them in their own domain. The British Government desires to see that the Nestorian people are protected, although "there is little prospect," says Dr. Barton, "of their being returned in any large numbers to their original homes, it is probable that a good many individuals will go back. Prince FeisaI seems to think that there are areas between Mosul and Bagdad where the Nestorians could be colonized, and where they could perpetuate their history and their Church."

It is not only in the interests of humanity and justice that immediate steps should be taken to care for these suffering exiles but it is demanded by the law of Christ and would be a valuable object lesson to their misguided oppressors. Dr. Robert E. Speer and his fellow travelers plan to visit Mesopotamia next year in the interests of these Assyrian Christians and to see what mission stations can be established and maintained in Mesopotamia.

CONSCIENCE AND REFORMS IN INDIA With the granting of governmental reforms by the British in India will come a larger voice by Hindus and Mohammedans in education. Christians stand for liberty of conscience and religious freedom, but these are not a part of the creed of Hindus and Moslems. It is expected therefore that Indian legislatures will enact a "Conscience Clause," forbidding colleges and schools that receive government aid from requiring attendance at Bible classes, and other forms of religious instruction. If this legislation is enacted, shall mission institutions refuse the grant or omit religious instruction 1 Dr. C. A. R. Janvier, Principal of Ewing Christian College at Allahabad, forcefully gives his reasons for advocating the former course. As he points out, the mission schools are not asking as a favor to themselves that the government help them to discharge a responsibility, but are rather helping the government in its educational and philanthropic work. The missions are helping to make intelligent, law abiding, useful citizens, and there should be no deception, no camouflage as to the aim of the Christian missionary. Dr. Janvier says: Let us frankly admit that we are propagandists; here to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; not to make Christians-Christians

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of our making would be pretty poor stuff i-but to present Jesus Christ, that whosoever will accept and believe, may be redeemed by the power of His death and His life. Let us not pretend that we are merely enthusiastic philanthropists. We are philanthropists, I trust; but we are more. We believe in hospitals and asylums and schools, and we have borne no small share in establishing them; but we rejoice in them because we believe that they are not only essential expressions of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, but because they lead to Jesus Christ Himself.

The British Government has found that it must hold itself aloof from Christianity; it has been standing neutral-so straight that it has sometimes leaned backward. The government largely controlled by Hindu and Moham- medan votes will be less influenced by such considerations, and will see that it needs us for our hospitals and schools and colleges, even though it knows the avowed purpose of these institutions.

We have long been told that as soon as Indians have charge of education, as they now have, the Conscience Clause would be passed, and Bible teaching in our schools and colleges would have to be voluntary. We have come to help the Government in its task, on a certain condition, viz. that we shall be free, while conforming to all educational and other regulations, to present the Word of God to all who come to us. I should regard the acceptance of grants under the Conscience Clause as disastrous, if it comes into effect. The alter- native is to give up our grants and either close our schools, or, where we can get funds, go on teaching the Bible to all our pupils.

The voluntary plan of religious education is disastrous, from the view- point of discipline. We would divide our student body into two contending camps, the Bible-men and the anti-Bible-men; the latter inevitably working against the former. . . . The voluntariness would not be on the part of the students, but on the part of the guardians. . . . When the definite issue is put up to the parents they are almost certain, under the pressure of their caste people, and of organizations like the Arya Samaj, to say, No. . . .

To my mind there is only one course open to us, I believe that religious education is an essential part of our education. The only religion I can teach is the religion of Jesus Christ, as found in the Bible; and I refuse, even as an educator, on the ground of its pedagogical relations to the work that I am doing – I refuse to teach anybody who turns his back on the only religious education I can offer."

The duty and privilege of the Ohristian missionary is plainly to preach the Gospel of Ohrist, without fear or favor. If this can be done with government aid, without compromise, well and good; but if conditions are attached to help given by men or money which hinder the work of witnessing to Ohrist, then such help becomes a Imill stone around the neck of the missionary. It is more important to have the cooperation of the Spirit of God than to enjoy the approval and support of anti-Ohristian forces.

THE SOLUTION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM W ITH the world torn by national and international strife, political, social and industrial, it would seem that anyone who could offer an adequate solution of present problems would be hailed as a redeemer, and followed as a leader. In Egypt, one who merely advocated Egyptian independence was welcomed

home as a conquering hero. In Ireland, a nominal president is acclaimed as a father of his country; in India, with only a theory of victory, Gandhi is almost worshipped as an incarnation of the gods. And yet men of all nations are striving and agonizing after a solution of their problems, while they pass over the one that God offers. They are not willing to pay the price.

In Egypt, the racial question is the disturbing element. Egyptians are pitted against Anglo-Saxons. Canon "V. H. T. Gairdner of Cairo analyzes the situation as follows: "There is a marked want of natural sympathy between the Egyptian and the English races. This is and will be the hardest of all difficulties to overcome, because it is non-rational. One only has to travel in the Sudan and in Egypt successively and see the difference in the attitude of East and West to each other in the two countries respectively, to realize that it is this difference which largely-though no doubt not entirely-accounts for the fact that in the Sudan things are going well, in Egypt badly.

. "The existence of an unsolved local political problem makes a radical improvement in mutual understanding very difficult. The right of England in Egypt is not conceded. Differences of opinion, however sincere, in regard to the question of the withdrawal of Britain, makes all effective personal relations very difficult at present.

"Religious and sectarian differences, in many ways into which we cannot now enter, cross and complicate and so increase these difficulties. Nevertheless the one valuable thing, the one possible salvation, is more Christianity. Not necessarily more missionaries, nor more outward effort of organized Christendom, but rather more of the Christ-spirit. Had not that been, is it not today, the one thing which does really dissolve prejudice and supplies that touch of (redeemed) human nature and humanity which makes the whole world kin 7 "Very little is to be hoped from diplomacy as such,-the efforts of statesmen, even if they are successful in avoiding mistakes. Not much more is to be hoped from the administrative or official classes as such, even if reforms are introduced, abuses rectified, and standard of efficiency raised. The Christ-spirit is greater than these, for the simple reason that it is only through Him that the spirit and acts of administrators and officials and other workers become humane and so helpful. In these high spheres, then, what is wanted is "more Christianity." It is the Christian-spirited official who contributes something to "the healing of the nations."

"The missionary therefore has the great opportunity. The past has absolutely exploded the idea that even in this Mohammedan land missionaries are peculiarly disliked,-and this in spite of the fact that their efforts to turn Mohammedans into Christians are disliked.

l!llllJ EDITORIAL COMMENT

For they alone, as a class, know Arabic well: they alone take painsor rather pleasure-in entering into the life, habits, thoughts and heart of the people of the land. This is their life work. They exist to do good, to plan and carry through works of mercy and kindness. The hospitals every year turn out thousands of Egyptians who for some days or weeks have been experiencing the good will of God, the love of Christ, conveyed through Christians. It is therefore not surprising that in times of tension places, districts, inhabitants, that have been permeated or touched by work which was really Christian, have been the least upset. The Christ-spirit had entered.

"This shows how increasingly important it is that the missionary should be really Christian. Not quantity but quality is, emphatically, what is now needed. We must be revising our methods, to see whether they are Christ's or merely our own. We desire that the recruits raised up and sent out be carefully chosen from this standpoint: men and women, not merely of ability, but of kindness, of humor, of good-nature, common sense, love: full of the spirit of Jesus: and ready to see where the existing methods tend to discourage the Christ-spirit and prevent it from having free course and being glorified; and where and how they can be amended evolutionarily, or even, if necessary, changed revolutionarily, in view of this. Then indeed a new day will have dawned for Orient and Occident!"

MODERN MOVEMENTS IN CHINA W HILE there are many causes for misgivings in the present situation in China due to the preaching of radical Socialism and the political rivalries and lack of adequate leadership, there are nevertheless many movements that show progress. At the recent meeting of the China Continuation Committee (organized in 1913) these movements were fully discussed and plans were made for future progress. One half of the 65 members of this committee are Chinese and they represent the diverse Christian forces at work in China. The members come from the North, South, East, West and c~nter of China and include British, American, Canadian, Continental and Australian missionaries, as well as Chinese. There are Anglicans, Baptists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterian and members of other ecclesiastical families; and medical, literary, administrative, educational and evangelistic workers are included. The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches are not represented, as some of their ideals and plans of operation are radically different from those of Protestant churches, and they would divide rather than unite with the evangelical forces.

One of the most important topics discussed at the recent meeting of this Committee was" The Chinese Renaissance" or "New Tide of Thought, " which during the past year has assumed extensive pro-

portions in China. The intellectualist movement is as yet unor- ganized, and is without formally chosen officers or members, but it stands everywhere for certain definite things. It represents, for example, an attitude of criticism toward established traditions, and indeed toward everything, new or old. The conservatism of the nation's leaders has withered before it and everything, Chinese or foreign, social or political, ethical or religious, is held up for impartial inquiry as to its truth or value.

This new movement also adopts conversational language as a medium of expression instead of the old literary style, and as a result over one hundred newspapers and magazines, and original and translated books on a vast variety of subjects, have been issued in this plain language of the people. This has produced a veritable literary revolution whereby the common people are coming into their own. There is likewise emphasis on loyalty to democracy and freedom. Autocracy in government or in society is no longer to be tolerated, but the worth and rights of every individual must be recognized. No one man or group of men is considered wise or strong enough to act for all, but every man must have liberty to speak and act according to his own light. Love and service are, however, recognized as the supreme principles of life and must be exercised in international and inter-racial as well as in individual and family relationships.

There is .an emphasis in this new movement in China on the scientific spirit, and effort is made to nationalize all life so that the movement is obviously fraught with far-reaching significance to the Christian Church in China and is hailed by many as opening a new day of opportunity for wide usefulness. There are, however, great dangers also connected with it as '}'ith every revolution in thought and life when old foundations are broken up and new ones are not yet laid. These dangers should be studied and avoided and Christians will do well to study and pray for this new movement that may mean so much good or evil to China.

One of the important Chinese forces that may be counted on to counteract any evil in the" Intellectualist Movement" is the" China for Christ Movement" which embodies the best desires, especially of the younger Chinese Christians, for a nation-wide, interdenominational effort under Chinese leadership, in hearty cooperation with missionaries, -to bring the blessings of Christ to the whole Chinese people. The new "Phonetic Script" is being increasingly used to extend the Giospel message and to put the Bible within reach of China's millions.

A National Christian Conference is planned for China in 1922, and the Continuation Committee is dealing with the problem of making this the most valuable and fruitful conference ever held in China. Whereas in the great Centenary Conference in Shanghai in

EDITORIAL COMMENT

1907, where some 600 delegates were present, and in all previous conferences only foreign missionaries were delegates, in the conference next year one-half of the official delegates are to be Chinese Christians. This marks an immense step forward in the development of Christianity in China.

MISSIONARY INTEREST IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL A STRIKING article on this subject by Miss Belle M. Brain has appeared in a recent number of The Sunday School Times. In the past twenty years the Sunday-school has made great progress in the place given to missions-in teaching, in giving and in enlistment of volunteers. It is strange, as Miss Brain says, that the last great command of Christ to His disciples on the Mount of Olives is considered so much less important than the commandments given to the Children of Israel on Mount Sinai. In the past twenty years, however, there has been remarkable progress in the gifts to missions from Sunday-schools. Miss Brain says: "At the close of the nineteenth century no prophet arose bold enough to predict that in twenty years eight of the twelve boards would be counting their receipts in the millions, and that one-the Southern Baptist-would increase its income more than 2,000 per cent! Such achievements would have been declared impossible.

"With one exception the receipts from Sunday-schools likewise Hhow a marked increase. Though in many denominations the percentage of gain has not been so great in the Sunday-schools as in the churches, in others the Sunday-schools have gone beyond the churches. In one, the Southern Methodist, the Sunday-schools, with an increase of 905 per cent, have set a pace the churches will find it hard to follow.

"The Sunday-schools have also advanced in the matter of enrolment. In all denominations save one there have been large accessions to the membership. In some denominations the gain runs up into hundreds of thousands, and in one, the Northern Methodist, it is almost a million and a half.

"Another factor in the advance has been the extensive reorganization of the boards along efficiency lines that has been and still is going on. The Sunday-schools have especially felt the influence of this. In 1900, the work of interesting the Sunday-schools was largely in the hands of a secretary of the board, who was already overburdened with other work. Now it is being carried on by a special secretary of missionary education or a department which is auxiliary either to the Mission Board or to the Board of Sunday-schools of the denomination. One result of this is an extensive literature for pushing the work.

"A great underlying cause of the advance, however, seems to have been the unusual number of important missionary anniversaries occurring during the last twenty-eight years. These have followed one another in quick succession, and each in turn has been made an occasion for pushing the work and giving it wide publicity. As a result the Church has caught something of the heroic spirit of the early pioneers, and the whole cause of missions has been placed on a higher plane. , • ,.ifl"l "The receipts show that the Sunday-school is a gold mine, capa-'

ble of yielding large returns for missions, the yield being great or small according to the extent to which the mine is worked. The vein may be richer in some parts of the mine than others, but reports from the various boards show that the results are in almost exact propor- tion to the effort expended.

"The Disciples, who have made a gain of 370 per cent in Sunday- school giving, focus their efforts on a single day. The high day in the year among their Sunday-schools is Ohildren's Day, the first Sunday in June. A special missionary program, instructive and inspira- tional, is sent to the schools free of charge, and on this day a special offering is taken for foreign mission work.

"The Southern Presbyterians attribute their increase of more than 600 per cent largely to the use of a 'Seven Year Plan of Mission- ary Education' in the Sunday-school, which is now in its sixth year.

This plan has three parts: study, prayer and giving. The foreign work of the Church is carried on in seven different countries, and the Sunday-schools are asked to study oue country each year and support the work there by gifts and prayer. A definite sum is set as a goal, and facts about the work in the country chosen for the year are put within reach of the schools."

The increase in Sunday-school giving to foreign missions during the past twenty years as shown by the leading Protestant denomi- nations is as follows: 1899-1910 1920-1921 Gain Congregational ……………. $11,700 $16,669 42% Baptist North. . . ….. …. ….. 9,844 30,245 207% Disciples ………………… 370% Methodist, North. . . … …. . . . . 34,334 161,342 488% Methodist, South ………….. 382,520 2,251,108 905% Presbyterian, North ……….. 309% Presbyterian, South ……….. 41,099 413,319 637% Protestant Episcopal ………. 44,748 183,099 198% Reformed Church in America… 97% 6,653 49,068 81,761 243,715] 10,853 21,417 The Methodist Episcopal and the Protestant Episcopal figures include both horne and foreign missions; the others include only foreign. The per capita gifts for Sunday-schools enrolled range from 2.3 cents per member (Congregational), to 25 cents per member (Methodist and Protestant Episcopal), for foreign missioml.

It is from the Sunday-schools that the vast majority of missionary-spirited Christians and missionary supporters must come.

Re-Alignment in Asia Minor*

BY REV. JOHN E. JIERRILL, PH.D., AINTAB, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board and President of Central Turkey College, Aiutab AFTER the upheavals of the years of war, the missionary enter- prise is soon to face a new alignment on the part of the native peoples of Asia Minor. The new alignment will be influenced powerfully by memories of suffering, by the disappointment or realization of national ambitions, by the desire of each nationality to preserve its integrity and by the offers of assistance and alliance which may be made by outside nations. What will be the effect upon missionary work~ In the midst of this complex of acute national, racial and religious self-consciousness, the missionary enterprise, first of all, finds itself embarrassed because it stands as a representative of Western Ohristian nations. Unfortunately, no one of these nations thus far has risen to the opportunity for altruistic service which followed the armistice, or afforded to any of the peoples of the Near East sympathetic and conclusive help, either toward the achievement of its national aspirations or toward the provision of a guarantee for its racial life and welfare. Arabs, Armenians, Syrians, Turks, all have been keenly disappointed. In so far as the missionary enterprise is looked upon as a representative of the Western nations, it bears the burden of distrust bound up with this opprobrium.

Further, the missionary enterprise in Asia Minor is an international and interracial movement. This makes it an object of suspicion to many in each national group. By the Turk, any Ohristian is likely to be viewed as a partisan of the old Ohristian races, and therefore as sharing in their political ambitions, and as anti-Turk. By the Armenian, the American who seeks to maintain friendly relations with the Turks is likely to be classed as anti-Armenian. On either side, real friendship toward both parties is considered impossible. All of this becomes intensified when some specific action on the part of an individual American seems to confirm previous suspicions. Such an act, misinterpreted perhaps, is considered to indicate the attitude of all Americans, as unsympathetic toward the Armenians or hostile toward the Turks.

In the case of the Turks, the situation is rendered still more delicate by the fact that missionary activity in the Near East during the last hundred years has confined its efforts largely, for whatever reasons, to the Ohristian population, and by.the fact that the missionary is the heir of centuries of historic antagonism between Ohristianity and Islam. To overcome this attitude and lay the foundation of *Since this article was written Great Britain bas redeemed her pledge to the Arabs by the rec'ognition of an Arab Government in Irak under Prince Feisal as King.

755

a new era through loving service and sympathetic, testimony will require the tact and patience of a host of spiritually-minded men and women.

Facing such a situation, complicated and delicate and to an ex- tent unknown, are there any grounds for courage and optimism as we look out into the future¥ In particular, can it be said that the events of the last few years in Asia Minor have constituieri in allY sense a preparation for a spiritual advance 1 From the reports that reach America, one might conclude that the missionary plant has been destroyed, that all distinctively mis- sionary effort has been suspended, that the missionaries face the failure of their work, and that only certain activities of material relief remain. It is true that some institutions have been closed and that a few buildings have been destroyed. It is true that a consider- able number of missionaries have left the country, and that in some cases those who have remained have been expelled from their sta- tions. It is true that many native Christian communities have been rooted up, and that the economic strength of the remaining Christians has been so broken that rehabilitation will require many years. Yet, granting all this, it is to be remembered that not institutions or social progress or even church organizations but spiritual results are the heart of the missionary work, and these cannot be destroyed but carry over into the Everlasting Life. The churches founded by Paul ceased to exist eenturies ago, but his missionary work was no faillll'e, and if the same had proved true of all the churches of the Orient, neither would they have failed. Also it must be heralded that no such complete and universal destruction has taken place, terrible as the catastrophe has been. The purpose to exterminate the Christian peoples of the Near East has met with signal failure, a failure recognized by their enemies almost as soon as the mass deportations were at an end. Churches and institutions still exist, and already in Cilicia and other districts they have become again the scene of significant spiritual movements. Four-fifths of the missionary force of the American Board allotted to the former Turkish Empire are today in the Near East.

Two outstanding facts in the situation in Asia Minor may be considered as constituting a definite preparation for spiritual advance, namely, Ohristian suffering and Moslem dissatisfaction.

I. CHRISTIAN SUFFERING The effect of this suffering may be studied, first, among the churches in America which support the missionary enterprise. The martyrdom of thousands of Armenians who valued Christ above their lives and the exhibition by many of the survivors of a spirit of forgiveness toward those who so cruelly wronged them have stirred

RE-ALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR

the hearts of American Christians, and constitute an enduring inspiration to Christian heroism, challenging us to match their loyalty.

The appeals for Near East Relief and then the magnificent outburst of philanthropy in response to the story of this suffering have constituted for the American churches a school in world-sympathy almost without parallel. A new world-vision, a new feeling of worldresponsibility, a new generosity, which are a prep:uation for a new missionary advance, we owe in large part to these suffering Christians of the Orient; and we shall forget at our spiritual peril the lessons which their awful experiences have brought home to us.

But most of all, recent events have forced upon the attention of the world and of the Christian Church the seriousness and the urgency of the problems connected with Islam. The problems of the Christian races cannot receive final settlement without consideration and settlement of the problems of their Moslem neighbors. Behind questions of political, social and racial adjustment there stands and has stood for fourteen centuries the question of religion. We are compelled to ask what has been the relation of Islam, positively or negatively, to this Christian suffering. Did it cause it1 Why did it not prevent it 7 What are we to think about lslam? As intelligent Christians, seeking to manifest the spirit of Christ, we must understand Islam and we must adopt toward it an attitude. We cannot remain indifferent. In the broad view, perhaps this is the greatest of the preparatory results in the home churches, the casting of a new and intense light upon the seriousness and urgency of the problems connected with Islam.

Another outstanding effect of Christian suffering in the Near East has been that upon the Christian peoples of the Near East themselves. The spiritual and moral qualities of the native churches have been refined in a superheated crucible. Some Christians have been embittered and have lost for the present faith and hope and love, but in a precious remnant suffering has produced holy vision and wonderful consecration. In the past, the Armenian people have been quick to see in many details a resemblance between their national history and that of the Jews. May it not be that in their purification through suffering with a view to peculiar service there is to be traced a further similarity7 It is not a wonder that many Christians proved unequal to the strain. The wonder is that anywhere men and women could be found with spiritual strength to endure such testing. From this tested remnant of proved spiritual vitality, as from a chosen stock, may we not expect the movement of Christian love that is yet to fulfil the purpose of God toward the Moslems 7 It may be asked whether the many examples of Christian character and fortitude and the services rendered by Christians toward Moslems during these last years have not constituted in themselves an important preparation. Doubtless there have been many such

cases of personal influence of which we shall hear only later, if at all. There have been missionaries, notably women, who attained wide recognition and influence among the Moslems of their districts, during the war. Greater in importance, however, are the example and influence of the thousands of native Christians who in life and death remained true to Christ and who sought to manifest His spirit. Yet it is necessary to say that in general the greater part of this sacrificial testimony has not been understood by the Moslems in any such spiritual significance. Christian martyrdom has been looked upon with a degree of indifference as the result of a political policy for which the central authorities bore the responsibility, or else it has been interpreted politically, racially and religiously as the outcome of what the Armenians are considered to have done or to be. These martyr deaths will assume spiritual significance for the Moslems only as Christians give them their true interpretation.

II. MOSLEM DISSATISFACTION.

While outwardly bold and confident, the thoughtful Turk is conscious of his need of foreign aid. He may not analyze his condition; he may not recognize the quality of the help he needs. But in his heart he is convinced that for national progress he must enter upon new paths; and for this he needs aid, economic, social, educational and spiritual. After the war he was ready to accept such help and guidance, and even sought it. But he was not met half-way. Instead, irritation and insincerity without, leading to agitation within, served to increase again his isolation and his suspicion of foreigners. Nevertheless he knows his need.

Twenty years ago, religious matters rarely came up in conversation between Moslems and Christians. Possibly the prominence of the religious element during the war is responsible for making such conversation now more natural and more common. As in other countries so in Asia Minor the war has contributed to the breaking down of strict observance of religious custom. Devout Moslems deplore the fact that few except old men attend Friday namaz in the mosque, and that many are lax in their keeping of the fast of Ramazan. It is notorious that educated young men have been losing all religious conviction. Many religiously-minded men have disapproved the official formalism of their religion as misrepresenting its true spirit. Some Moslems have been strong in their desire to purge Islam by a return to the letter of the religion of Mohammed. Others have desired to reform Islam by the removal of everything which is not in accord with the modern spirit. This unrest, manifested in different ways, is widespread in Islam. In some places, as in the coast cities, it can express itself more freely. In others, it is obliged to speak guardedly or remain secret.

WHAT THE ARAB THINKS op THE MISSIO:'{ARY

It is a matter of great concern that Christianity, as it faces the new alignment ill the Near East, should adopt toward Islam an attitude which is truly Christian. The old attitude of hostility and antagonism must be put aside. It is not Christlike. Love is the only platform on which to approach the Moslems, or any other people. The heart of the Turkish Moslem has longings and needs and sorrows which should be the subject of our earnest prayer and of our care. Moslems are ready to open their hearts to men· and women who approach them, not to antagonize them or to exploit them or to gain any sort of superiority over them or to judge them, but in sincerity and love to offer them helpfulness without stint, and to share with them their most precious blessings.

RESULTS OF A SHELL THAT EXPLODED IN THE TURKISH SCHOOL, AINTAB.

What the Arab Thinks of the Missionary BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

T HE unknown is always terrible to the Arab and the unknown missionary is no exception. This" godless infidel" who ac- cepts neither the Prophetship of Mohammed, nor the authority of the Koran; in whose presence, according to his ideas, neither the lives of little children, nor the virtue of women are safe; who eats the flesh of pigs, and drinks the wine that intoxicates; whose life is conceived to be filled with all manner of unmentionable abominations-the presence of such a man is a defilement, and to murder him is to render service to God. This attitude of mind can hardly be found now among the Arabs in any of Arabia's coast cities. The people who have come in contact with the foreigner know better.

But the missionary who journeys inland and comes into contact with the fanatical' Bedouin "Ichwan" m1)ets it continually. Sometimes the air fairly tingles with hostility. Only an invitation from

the great Chief of Central Arabia makes such a trip possible. As his guest the visitor is safe from anything worse than hard words. "What we ought to do is to kill you right here for bringing him in," was the remark of some Ichwan to the Arab camel man who took me on my last trip into that fanatical country.

This extreme attitude is very temporary, for it is based not only on a difference in religion which is real, but to a much greater degree on a personal estimate of the missionary which is grotesquely false. The Arab responds very quickly and very deeply to sincere, brotherly friendship. The world scarcely affords another such incorrigible a democrat as he, and when he comes to know the missionary and to recognize in him something of the same spirit, then friendship develops rapidly. I have never traveled in a caravan where we were not all good friends by the end of the journey, however chilly the atmosphere may have been at the beginning. That does not mean, of course, that any valuable spiritual impression had necessarily been made. It merely represents the result of a small amount of friendly acquaintance.

This represents the mind of the average Arab in the coast cities where the missionary and his work have become known. He is considered an infidel, and his religious ideas are very bad, but there is no denying his good motives and his earnest desire to lIelp his neighbors. His service especially in the medical and educational work is warmly appreciated.. He comes from a strange country, which doubtless e:x:plains his outlandish clothes and his equally outlandish habits. He is reported as taking a cold bath every morning even in winter, and as sleeping outdoors even when the weather is cold. His family life is the object of very sincere admiration, and of not a little humorous discussion as to what would happen if Arab women were similarly treated.

After some years of established missionary work there gradually develops a small group of Arabs, whose friendship runs much deeper. Boys who have attended the mission school form part of this group. Patients who have been helped in the hospital contribute a few. :Men and women who have often visited the missionary and as often entertained him, who have come to know him well, make up the balance. They are very warm friends and everywhere stand as defenders of the missionary's good name. Among these are found many who are deeply dissatisfied with present conditions in Arabia and who study with unconcealed admiration the civilization of Western nations. To a varying degree some of them feel the inadequacy of their present faith, and occasionally a man arises whose hunger of soul and whose courage of heart are adequate to brIng him to an open confession of Christ. These, and they are few, learn to look on the missionary as a spiritual guide.

VILLAGE OF ZUSHK IN THE KHORASAN MOUNTAINS OF

From this some of the robbers came. Here one man's roof is bis DPighbor's terrace An Adventure With Khorasan Robbers A Mis8ionary's Experience witJ. Robber Bands in Persia BY DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA A FEW years ago Dr. Hoffman and I went on a day's jaunt to the mountains, about twenty miles from Meshed, to see a house in which we planned to spend a few weeks' vacation. Arriviug at the village of Ambaran we were told that a band of thieves were occupying the house at Jugarkh. This was somewhat surprising, as it was the summer residence of the British Consul General, who had kindly offered it to the missionaries for that summer.

We proceeded on up the mountain valley on foot, passing through terraced orchards with trees laden with apples and apricots. We finally came in sight of the house and found it an excellent place of refuge for a robber band, located at the top of a steep hill with a commanding outlook in all directions. Armed sentinels were keeping watch and when they saw two Americans coming, armed only with a luncheon wrapped up in a newspaper, they hurriedly informed their chief.

We went forward and soon found ourselves seated comfortably in the dining room, eating our luncheon, while the eleven robbers sat in a semi-circle in front of us. We learned that the robbers were from the near by village of Kang and were seeking a place of refuge be- 761

cause of a feud between their village and the village of Zushk, from which a band of armed men was hunting for them. We appreciated their position but asked them to evacuate the house within three or four days, as the British Consul General had given us the use of the place for a summer outing. They readily agreed to go, and after examining the house to see what articles of camp furniture we would need t'o bring with us, we returned to the city.

The following week we returned with Mrs. Donaldson, prepared to stay for several weeks. We took with us a cook, an evangelistic helper and his wife, and a language teacher. This time there were no robbers to be seen and we were soon settled in the routine of a summer home.

One hot afternoon Mrs. Donaldson observed some men walking about on the veranda, carrying rifles and weighted down with belts of cartridges. In a few minutes the cook came in, pale and excited, to say that a band of about fifteen Zushkies had come, and that others were robbing the villagers below. I told the cook to invite the men into my study and the leader and three other men responded. They were surprised to find the house occupied and told the same story of a feud with the Kangese.

There was a box of Scripture portions on the floor, and I read to my interesting guests the Ten Commandments and a portion of the Sermon on the Mount. Before long the leader said, "That teaching is all very good, but it does not go with our work." After a little further conversation the men left. They were rugged, good looking mountaineers, and evidently were getting sport and adventure out of their game of "hounds and deer," using bullets with which to tag their opponents, and paying expenses by robbing villages and travel- ers. Not long afterward the band of Kangese made us a visit and urged us to represent them as the injured party to the British Consul Geueral on our return to Meshed. When they departed they ran off with a mule belonging to our milk man. (Since this milk man had persisted in putting water into the milk our sympathy for him was somewhat diluted.) When our vacation was over we returned to Meshed and a few days later we saw a train of wagons leaving the city. The people said that they belonged to the retiring Governor and represented a part of the loot that he had extorted from the people of Khorasan during his term of office. Whether or not the Governor was a robber, his administration had certainly not contributed to law and order. for every week we heard of robberies and murders on the highways lead- ing into Meshed. Before a new governor was chosen the military commander-in- chief exercised almost absolute authority, and his term of control sent a band of Persian soldiers with one cannon to punish the vil-

AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

lages of Kang and Zushk. In the fighting that ensued there were a few casualties on both sides, but neither of the two robber bands was captured. Then the commander-in-chief resorted to a strategem. He agreed on his sacred oath to pardon those thieves who would come to Meshed and help him maintain law and order. A few from each band accepted the conditions and came to Meshed where they were received very kindly. They were provided with the best Persian food, lodged comfortably and assured that they would be taken into the employ of the government. As a result other robbers came, but six refused to put any confidence in the commander's promises. Early one morning', without any warning whatever, twenty-six of these men were taken into the courtyard of a caravanserai and shot. Their bodies were dragged to the Central Square and laid out in rows for the pub- THE PERSIAN MOUNTAIN VILLAGE OF KANG-ALMOST DESERTED IN SUMMER lic to gaze at. The next day six others were hung. Thus the people were impressed with the determination of the Persian commander-inchief to stamp out the brigands. " Terrorism" is 'an old and established practice of Muslim government.

Last summer Mrs. Donaldson and I went to visit these villages of Kang and Zushk. We walked up a valley that reminds one of some of the valleys in Kashmir, and as we rounded a corner in the path we came face to face with a fat, coarse, toothless old woman who immediately went screaming and scrambling up the hillside, imagining for some strange reason that we would care to pursue her. Higher up on the mountain, near the water;s source, we found a magnificent orchard of apples, apricots and mulberries, through which the sun shone, producing beautiful light and shadow effects on the grass. There was a roar of water from a near-by mill race and on the hillside in front of us was the village of Kang.

While our tents were being pitched, we noticed a pleasing reticence about the people who came to see what was happening. They appeared to have an innate sense of propriety. The women were not veiled and wore clothes of bright colors. Some of the smaller girls were very attractive little gypsies. The boys were playing a game on the grass with green apples and from the noise that they were making it was evident that they were playing "for keeps." When the men appeared and we conversed with them we found that the freedom of life that they enjoyed represented a distinct freedom of thought. The village Mujtahid (Mohammedan chief-priest), showed an open mind in regard to Christ's teachings and a real pleasure in the opportunity to talk with a friendly Christian. One old man who appeared to exercise a grandfather's authority over the boys, told me freely about the men who had been killed. "There are widows and orphans here now," he said, "our young men are gone." Another man informed me that his sight had become dim. He was the father of one of the men who had been hung, "a strong good boy, " he said, and the father's grief had been so uncontrollable that his eyesight had been affected. in the soul of another whose sons had been shot, there still burned the spark of hatred and resentment.

We visited the galeh or village proper and saw women and girls making their homespun cloth and others cleaning and drying wheat on the roofs. One old woman sent for Mrs. Donaldson to come and see her and" to bring her some medicine. " We had to give medicine to thirty people before we left.

When we returned to our camp, we found two crowds waiting for us to read and talk to them, as we had done on previous afternoons. A crowd of men and boys were waiting for me, and another crowd of about as many women and children were waiting for my wife. Several times while in Kang we thought that if these are the terrible brigands of the mountains, something must be wrong with us that we felt so at home among thieves!

Then we wen.t on to Zushk, and after a steep climb over a high mountain ridge, it was with difficulty that we kept from literally falling down into the other valley. We followed a path along the course of a mountain stream and came to a little cascade where there was a stretch of about five rods that was too rough for the donkeys to go with their packs. They were unloaded and the men, in their bare feet, carried the packs to a place of safety. We followed a good path and soon found ourselves in the midst of the Zushkies. Then we pitched our camp close to the village. Here, as in Kang, the one subject the people had to talk about was the killing of their young men.

"When did the feud with Kang begin ~" I asked.

"About seven years ago," they replied.

"And after the fighting began, the men with guns had to find

1921J AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

their expenses and .took to robbing the neighborhood, was that the way they Cllme to be thieves 7"

"Yes, " they said, and then I overheard one of the men say to another, "You see, the Sahib understands how it happened. "

Six of the robber band still living in Zushk (the men who distrusted the invitation of the commander-in-chief to come to Meshed), are now planning a pilgrimage of penance to Kerbala in Mesopotamia. I thought that I recognized two of them and reminded them of what they had said to me in Jugarkh about the Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount not being suited to their work. One old man, one of the bereaved fathers, said, "Ah! would that they had heeded it. "

One extremely gracious man who came to see me had a gospel of Matthew, possibly one that Dr. Esselstyn had sold in a neighboring village seven years before. He had read this book and had many reasonable questions to ask about it. He sent the village Sheikh who was accustomed to read the Koran to the people, and who had been advising his followers not to buy my books. He entered into a religious conversation apparently with an open mind and after we had talked a good while he said that the critical point was this, "he that believeth not on the only begotten Son of God." I told him that he had spoken most truly, that the great difference between Christians and Mohammedans lay right there. I then asked his permission, since he was a Mullah, to read something that one of our Mullahs had written on that question. We read together, with a group of seven or eight listeners, the second chapter of Tisdale's Friendly Dialogues. He soon saw that according to Christians Christ must not be reckoned as among the prophets, but as God's own personal representative, God' own Son, who came and dwelt among men. This led to an account of the resurrection and a summary of Christ's message in "Ye must be born again," with a sharp distinction between that which is born of the flesh and that which is born of the Spirit. A man who had been the leader of the robber band was one of the quiet listeners in in this little meeting, and an hour or so after they had all gone, the man with the Gospel of Matthew came to say that the Sheikh was much pleased with his visit and with the books.

A blind man walked along the rough pathway on the opposite side of the stream, unattended, came down over rocks to the water's edge, took off his shoes, waded across, and climbed up over more rocks to the place where we were camping. I read to him the ninth chapter of the gospel of John, and he eagerly bought a Testament.

The village school teacher, who had purchased the first Testament sold in Zushk, giving fire-wood instead of money, and who haa not been seen for two days afterwards, came and asked a series of questions with regard to Christ's birth, crucifixion and resurrection, all in a serious and friendly sp-irit of inquiry.

A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA*

REV. A. M. BOGGS, MAHBUBNAGAR, INDIA I T WAS the last night of a great Hindu festival. We had preached to the expectant crowds who had come to the fes- tival, and for two nights had turned away from the booths with candy, popcorn, peanuts, red lemonade, and from the snake charmers, magicians and side-shows to listen to the Gospel.

As we were about to begin our meeting on the third night the superintendent of the festival, a high caste Hindu, came and asked us to go inside the temple enclosure and preach to the wealthy, high caste men who would not mingle with the common rabble outside. We had often been told that we would be killed if caught inside a Hindu temple, but now we were being escorted within the sacred precincts under the protection of the chief functionary of the festival!

The large temple area was enclosed by a high wall, and after passing through the huge gateway we came to the temple itself, a fine, stone building, with a small veranda. 'l'here we met the high priest, clad only in a loin cloth, appearing most hideous with his shaven head and forehead covered with caste marks: Reaching above his head, the priest rang a loud bell-to make sure that the god within would be awake for our visit.

As the priest was about to open the temple door he said proudly: "Ours is a heavenly god." When he opened the door, we saw a deity which, if not heavenly, was at least aerial, for it was evidently a meteorite, about four feet high in its natural oval shape. In accordance with the Hindu method of worship, they had poured their offerings of clarified butter over it, until it was greasy and repulsive. Upon catching sight of their be- loved, dirty, buttered god the crowds prostrated themselves in adoration.

The superintendent asked us to come over in one corner of the large temple enclosure and sit down while he seated the crowds. All sat on the floor. Almost at my feet were the high priest and his younger brother. Proud Brahamans, wealthy merchants, other high caste people and a large number of danc- ing girls made up the congregation. The superintendent then asked us to preach to these people the same Gospel message which we had preached on the two previous nights.

This is certainly the time of the ages to strike. The oppor- I tunities are greater than in any previous period of the history of missions in India.

+Tht"! Baptist Missionnry Review.

766

A SAMPLE OF TOO MANY MISSION BUILDINGS IN CROWDED CITY

Will people accustomed to the beautiful Cathedrals of Europe be inspired with religious teeling and respect the religion that offers this as a place of worship? (Seo page 770.) Some Revelations of City Surveys BY MERLE HIGLEY, NEW YORK Associate Director of the City Survey Department of Committee on Social and Religious Surveys I T has been said that a certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among thieves who stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him he made a quick survey and passed by on the other side, for he was in haste to go to Jerusalem to hear a learned theological discussion.

And likewise a Levite when he was at the place came and made a survey and passed by on the other side, for verily he had no program.

767

But a certain Samaritan as he journeyed came where he was and he had compassion on him, and he made a survey, and he had a program . … a practical, workable program, which he put into oper'~ ation without delay, so that the man's life was saved.

-W-hich now of these three thinkest thou was neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves~ The man who made a useless survey~ The man who made a survey but did not have a program1 Or, the man who made a survey so that he might arrive at a plan of action to meet the need ~ And the answer was, he that showed mercy on him and got results. Then, said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.

Yesterday, the Church was not interested in such problems as public health and housing, recreation, delinquency and crime, poverty and dependency or industrial maladjustment and labor disturbances. To-day, the Church is seeing life whole. It is weighing and measuring the social forces and influences which are pulling down or pushing np the standards of living. It is studying the actions and reactions 011 the individual of forces over which the individual has no control. It sees man in his social relationships and understands that the man cannot be fully saved until the society of which he is a part is organized according to the ideals and principles of Jesus, and operated by the spiritualized energy which can only come with the practical appH~ cation of the Golden Rule, accepted today as a theory but rejected in the every day affairs of workaday life.

There have been surveys and surveys. In fact, if ten per cent of the many surveys which have been made in the past ten years had been used and acted upon, the Church would be much better prepared today to deal adequately with the reconstruction problems which have followed the war. A survey is of no value unless it points the way to a workable program which will meet the needs as revealed by the study of social conditions. There is no use in making a sllTvey for the survey's sake. But there is a tremendous satisfaction in laying the foundation for a far-reaching program which, going down through the years, will bear fruit in human welfare and Christian development. Such a ringing challenge goes to every church which wants a part in Christianizing community life.

From Florida to Washington, from Minnesota to the Gulf of Mexico, the New England states to Lower California, churches and cities of all sizes and kinds have initiated cooperative self-examinations of themselves, their neighbors and neighborhoods. Under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement during the year 1919-20, seventy-three cities, scattered through twenty-three states, completed in certain of their sections examinations of households, blocks and churches. These surveys defined many problems of the city church, made clear their opportunities in concrete terms, and revealed typical church problems in cities of these classes. Twenty-

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

four of these cities, according to the 19J.7 U. S. Oensus estimate, were in the popu.lation groups of 5,000 to 25,000; thirteen towns had an estimated population of 5,000 to 10,000; three, 10,000 to 15,000; and eight, 15,000 to 25,000.

A comparison of the forty-nine remaining cities in the 1917 census estimate of the total number of cities of the same size in the United States,. shows a rather inclusive survey sample for the cities ranging in population from 100,000 up.

PopUlation Total Number Cities No. of Cities U. S. Census Estimate Sections of Survey Complete 5- 10,000 10- 15,000 1917 13 15- 25,000 3 25- 50,000 143 8 51-100,000 61 5 100-200,000 38 10 200-300,000 9 11 WO~OO~OO ~ 7 8 500-1 million 7 7 1 million and over 3 1 Total, 73 Oertain preliminary results of these surveys in these cities which are representative of the nation's city life suggest inquiries as to the presence of similar problems in other cities of comparative size. They are, therefore, arresting and significant for consideration, even though incomplete in their analysis and interpretation.

Nonchurched and overchurched areas were mapped through the process of block and household studies. Overlapping parish lines. downtown churches with suburban parishes sapping the strength from the suburban churches in whose parishes their members lived, unchurched people in the heart of a downtown district of a great city were but a few of the parish and comity problems defined for the strategy, leadership and opportunity of Protestant forces. In Buffalo, Denver, Detroit and Minneapolis, whole wards of Polish, Italian, Slavic and other groups are living with no Protestant Ohurch opportunities.

Extracts from the social study of a section in Denver but inilicate a type of nation-wide city mission problems.

"Under. the viaducts which cross Twentieth and Twenty-Third Streets is the small community which has been rechristened 'The Forgotten Village' by those who have quite lately become interested in it. This community is one of the oldest sections of Denver. It was here that many of the first settlers of Denver probably lived; but as the city grew the population gradually drifted to newer parts of the town and this little place was left as the home for the poorest and most ignorant persons. When the viaducts were built overhead all those who could possibly leave did so, leaving the community to

shifting peoples and to those few to whom the place was so dear that no other place seemed like home. Railroad tracks, old saloons, deserted buildings and tumble-down houses form the background of the community, together with the factories which have this as their stronghold."

STATISTICS Families interviewed, ………………………………… 101 Families not at home, ………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Families who refused to give information, …………………….. 2 NATIONALITIES Swedish families, ………………………….. "……………. 3 Swiss families, ………………………………………….. 2 Welsh families, …………………………………………. 1 German families, ………………………………………… 3 Irish families, …………………………………………… 4 English families, ………………………………………… 4 Serbian families, ………………………………………… 1 Italian families, …………………………………………. 25 American families, ………………………………………. 28 Mexican families, …'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Total, ……………………………………………… 101 "The living conditions of many of the families were almost unbelievable. Two or three families were found living in houses of not more than four rooms and sometimes less. Families lived in stores, old saloons, and box cars. In some places there were three or four small houses built in the back yards of other houses."

"This little village underneath the viaduct has none of the modern improvements which most of the city of today has, even though it is one of the oldest portions of Denver. The streets have never been sprinkled let alone having sidewalks. Soot from the trains covers the streets and blows everywhere. "

"There are no schools in the district and in order to go to any school at all the children must cross railroad tracks or the viaduct on which the traffic is quite heavy. The danger in which the children are in going to and from school does not make the parents especially anxious to send their children there, so many of the children grow up quite illiterate. Mexican children as old as fourteen and fifteen were found who could not speak or understand the English language."

"There were no parks, playgrounds or places of amusement in the village. Many of the children had never heard of a gymnasium and one little boy when he was asked if he had ever been to a park said, 'No, I've heard of City Park but we aint been there.' "

"With a background such as has been pictured is it any wonder that crime flourishes? "

"About 5/9 of the people of the community were Catholics. About 3/9 were Protestants and about 1/9 said they didn't have any religion except doing good. Most of the people went but rarely to church and many of the children had never been inside a Sunday-school."

"There is no church in the' village' and the people must go on the north side or 'up town' in order to go to any religious service. Many of these people come from Europe and have been in the most beautiful cathedrals of the

Hl21] SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

MAP I- C ITY WIDE D lS TRI B111' 10/ OF' MI!}Mfll!}RSH IP I N TWO DOWN TOWN CHU RCHES (See page 772) MAP Ill-CITY CHURCH ATTRACTION OF SUBURBAN PARISH RESIDENTS

old country and one can rather imagine how insulted they must feel when a dilapidated building is offered for rent as a mission or Sunday-school. "

A map of the city-wide parishes of two downtown churches over- lapping the natural parishes of other Protestant churches in a Mass- achusetts town of 15,000 reveals a distinct problem. (See map 1.) Signrncant also is the geographic distribution of Protestant churches in this city as compared with the Catholic locations. (8ee map II, page 773.) .

The processes of survey begin also to show more clearly the competition of city churches with suburban parishes. (See map III.) A further study of the program of these same city churches would undoubtedly show a failure to fully occupy and serve their own geographic parishes, together with disregard of their responsibility as a community agency. Migrations of churches in cities do not al- ways follow the migrations of population. In another city in Massa- chusetts, a most popular and rapidly growing residence section of the city has no Protestant church within its area. The people living there must go to one of the downtown churches, some of them going a considerable distance by trolley to reach the nearest church. In St. Louis, nearly fifty churches,-one-sixth of the Protestant Evangeli- cal churches,-following the residential migration, have moved out of the downtown section, where nearly one-half of the population live in one-fifth of the area of the city.

. Large groups of persons preferring certain denominational af- filiations, bilt not members, were found by the household surveys in the immediate neighborhoods of churches of their own choice. One of the largest churches in Fort Worth, Texas, found 2,000 such indi~ . viduals in a single Sunday afternoon survey. Six hundred families were found in the immediate parish of a St. Louis church. The Cleve- land churches received as the first result of the survey the names of 30,000 individuals in their immediate parishes who were not attend- ing church and Sunday-school. Survey results in a Louisiana town of about 5,000 showed that 72 per cent of the population belopged to no church and only 800 attend church on Sunday. Where the other 4,000 spend their Sunday became a matter of inquiry for the churches of which there were one Catholic, five colored and thirteen Protestant in the town. The Sunday-school enrolment was 793. Returns from the preliminary survey of 50,000 individuals in San Francisco showed a Protestant membership of 15,000, a Protestant preference of 5,000, a Catholic membership of 7,000, Catholic preference of 1,000. Six thousand individuals of these attended Sunday-school. There was no Protestant program for 7,000 foreigners; 4,000 children were not in Sunday-school; 6,000 children were without Sunday-school oppor- tunities.

Civic and sectarian cooperation characterized survey efforts_ on the part of the churches in these cities; Catholic, Jew and Gentile

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

~ rII THE COMPARATIVE DIS1'RIBUTJON 01' OTESTAN ND CA'fHOLIC CHURCHES IN SPRINGFIELD, MASS. (See page 772) There were 192 individuals resident in the suburban district where theI'e were five Protestant churches with an aggregate membership of 1,154, who were members of the downtown churches across the river. One hundred and sixteen individuals resident in the other suburban district with one Protestant church which had a membership of 246 were members of the downtown churches. These eleven downtown churches had an aggregate membership of 8,076.

in many became members of the local survey council. In several large southern cities where certain Protestant denominations were not cooperating with the organization under which city surveys were initiated, the active and constructive goodwill of the leading rabbi and the Catholic bishop was enlisted.

Mayors of cities, presidents of Rotary and Kiwanis clubs, Chambers of Commerce, Boy Scout masters, local judges, superintendents of schools, editors, teachers, professors in departments of sociology, schools of commerce, various governmental bureaus, American Red Cross, and many other national institutions and organizations were concretely related to the field investigations in these cities. During one month of field investigation there were 24,000 volunteer workers connected with city surveys throughout the United States. This alone indicates a vital interest on the part of leaders in ther;e communities in the field and functioning of the Church in their cities and an enlarging and broadening of community intelligence concerning the problems and opportunities of city churches.

The preliminary report of the 1920 U. S. Cellsus shows a total increase in population since 1910 of 14.9 per cent. During that dec'ldn there has, however, been an increase in the popUlation living in the urban territory of 28.6 per cent. In 1920, 12,192,826 more people live in towns of 2,500 and over than in 1910. The increase in population for rural territory and incorporated places of less than2,500 for that same decade shows an increase of 21.5 per cent or 1,745,371 persons. In the same decade the total increase of popUlation is larger than in any other decade of our census, except of 1900-10. The percentage increase of population, however, is the smallest percenhge of. .increase recorded by any ten-year period, falling to 14.9 per cent for 1910-20 as compared with 21 per cent for the previous decade 1900-10. The explanation of the retardation of growth" is due mainly to an almost complete cessation of immigration for more than five years preceding the taking of the census in January last and to some degree also to an epidemic of influenza and to the casualties of the World War," says the Director of the Census Bll-reau in his report.

The increase of urban population, therefore, seems largely due to rural immigration rather than to foreign. The largest rate of increase lies in the cities of 10,000 to 50,000 population, nearly the same rate for cities exceeding 50,000, the whole urban popUlation increasing more than seven times as fast as the rural. This challenge is one that cannot be met effectively by a single church or a single denomination, but only the cooperative effort of all religious forces in every city, utilizing every possible means and method for constant contact with all tangible and intangible spiritual resources and liabilities of their localities.

ISLAND. NEW YORK- THE GATEWAY TO

The Immigrant—A Vital Problem BY FREDERICK A. WALLIS, NEW YORK United States Commissioner of Immigration NOTHING affects more the political, economic and social con- ditions of America than the foreign born, and no problem is so great as that of the immigrant. He is the most vitaL the most profoundly serious subject that confronts our nation today.

Our problem is the immigrant, not immigration. The problem of the immigrant himself both socially and economically can only be met by scientific selection, intelligent distribution and broad assimilation.

Many fail to appreciate America's need of the immigrant or the large and important place he fills in its growth and development. He is thought of only as a foreigner, a keen competitor in the labor markets. He is looked upon as one who would increase, rather than decrease, the prices of foodstuffs, because he and his family will further reduce the already limited supply. He is calculated as likely to congest our overcrowded tenement districts, thus imposing a greater tax upon our courts and upon our penal and eleemosynary institutions. He is frequently looked upOn as being the thief, the murderer, 775

the Black Hand, the Bolshevist and the destroyer of good government.

Little do we recognize in the good immigrant what he has done for this nation. Indeed, the nation itself is largely the work of his hand and brain. It was the immigrant who founded this country. He cleared the forests, he developed its resources, he fought for our nation, he died for it, and the last war proved that new immigrants were not greatly different from the old. Without him the manufacturers could scarcely turn a wheel, great factories would cease to function and industrial activities would be wholly impotent.

Mr. Haskin in his book, "The Immigrant," gives us this illuminating statement: "I have shouldered my burden as the American man of all work. I contribute 85 per cent of all the labor in the meat packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the coal mining. I do 78 per cent in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nine-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half of the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make one-half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of the leather. I make half of the gloves. I refine nine-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. Yet I am the great American problem."

We are apt to forget the places of honor and trust which the immigrant has filled in every walk of life, from mechanic, artisan and farmer to judge, educator and preacher, from magistrate to mayor, from commander of regiments to cabinet officer. There is room in the United States for all the good immigrants that facilities can bring, provided they are in sympathy with American ideals and are willing to work and become a corporate part of the United States. We do not need men and women whose first object is to mount a soap-box or public platform and proclaim a new order wherein violence will give the laboring man more wealth and power.

The immigrant belongs to the peasant class, but he is flesh and blood and spirit. If properly selected, he brings two strong arms, a good brain, a driving ambition and a robust constitution. These are indispensable assets to our development and growth. How important, therefore, that the immigrant should be accorded decent consideration by immigration officials, and given a welcome in our churches and public schools, our parks and places of amusement. Let the immigrant know that his labors are appreciated, that America is his opportunity and that this Government is his friend. Only in this way can the immigrant make his best contribution to American life and labor.

The brightest hope of immigration is in the child of the immi-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBL]<]M

grant. The child will not only speak English, but will unconsciously grow into American ways, into American manners and espouse American customs and ideals. From his earliest days he looks upon his father's country as foreign, not only geographically, but foreign to everything which he dreams and hopes to be. He wants to dress like an American child, to play like an American child and to be an American child.

Recently I heard a story from the lower east side of New York of a boy being brought before the judge. The boy was unruly and a menace to the peace of the neighborhood. The judge asked the father why it was he did not hold the boy in restraint; his reply was that ATTEMPTING TO SIFT THE WHEAT FROM THE CHAFF IN THE REGISTRATION ROOM. ELLIS ISLAND he could not make his son obey; he would fight back. The judge questioned the boy, "Giuseppe, how old are you?" " Thirteen. ' , "Where were you born?" "In New York." "Where was your father born? " "On the other side." "Why don't you obey your fathed" "I ain't going to let no foreigner whip me." This portrays the plastic mind, subjected to American influence. The immigrant is here, has been here for four hundred years, will always be here. Like a mighty river flowing to the ocean is the

irresistible stream of eager and picturesque immigrants flowing daily through Ellis Island. No sooner have they landed than they scatter to all points of the compass, most of them going to the cities. The territory where nearly 80% of them go is well defined. If a line were drawn from the northwestern corner of Minnesota down to the lower corner of Illinois and then eastward to the Atlantic Ocean, passing through the cities of Washington and Baltimore, it would cut off less than one-fifth of the area of the United States. But contained in the portion marked off, there are located more than 80% of the immigrants coming to this country. Sixteen or seventeen per cent is divided between the southern states and those west of the Mississippi River. A little more than 3% is found in the South.

America has abundance of room. Europe has 120 persons to the square mile. Asia has over 50 to the square mile, North America with 8,589.591 square miles has only about 16 inhabitants to the square mile. Belgium has 673 people to the square mile, while states like Washington, Oregon, and others have less than one person to the square mile. Should immigrants come to this country at the rate of one million per annum, it would require over 100 years to bring about an equality with Europe in the matter of population to the square mile.

Perhaps our greatest problem in immigration is the absence of authority or system-to send the alien not only where he is most needed, but where he would make the most money and find the most favorable living conditions. There are certain places today where aliens should not go. Industrial and economic conditions are unfavorable to him. He does not know it. His first experience is to walk unconsciously into trouble, disappointment and failure. There are ten thousand more places eager and hungry for him. He does not know it. He simply follows in the trail of his own countrymen. Instead of making conditions better in that community, however ambitious and industrious he may be, his coming only increases the problem. Recently representatives from Akron, Ohio, expressed the desire that no more immigrants, for the present at least, be sent to that community. Yet a few days later a strong appeal came from Columbus, less than a hundred miles away, offering $8.50 per day'for unskilled labor.

Not long since a committee from the Detroit Chamber of Commerce came to Ellis Island and said, '" Don't send us any more male immigrants." Yet from Peoria, Ill., the president of one of the largest industrial concerns was willing personally to remain for days at FJl1is Island if he might find workmen, so urgently needed at his place. This is clearly indicative of the need of some scientific distribution or allocation of the great throngs of immigrants knocking at our door. This would mean not only more prosperitY' to the country at large, but higher wages to the immigrant, and more favorable conditions under which to raise his family, thus building a happier, stronger :md more contented America.

THE IMMIGRAN'l'- A VITAL PROBLEM

,Ve must interpret to the foreigner the better things of life aud we must interpret them in terms of fairness and good will. The as- similation of the immigrant and his absorption into our life is a slow process, not to be accomplished with pressure but with patience.

True Americanization can be best achieved through the force of en- vironment, night schools, better living conditions, sufficient wages, hours which guarantee a healthful life; in ot,her words, American- ization is for the most part an economic problem.

,Vhen I assumed charge at Ellis Island, there was no place for recreation or diversion. I directed that the people be put outdoors where they could see the skyline of the city, watch the passing of the big ships, breathe the fresh atmos- phere and bathe in the sunshine of a June sky. I was told that the alien did not like either the sun or the air. The real trouble was that certain employees did not like the extra work involved. Much to the surprise of everyone, it was with greatest difficulty we induced the aliens to come in at close of day.

In winter, a large storage room was converted into a bright recre- ation hall, capable of seating over 2,000 immigrants. The impression that concerts made upon the alien is indescribable. No more interest- ing study can be found than to sit before this great audience of for- eigners, hailing from every port on AN AMERICAN CITIZEN IN EMBRYO earth, representing every nation- A future Ameri~~nE~fi:r~~~:n~iS own baggage ality, every race and creed, some in laughter, some in tears. It is exceedingly fascinating and absorbing to watch these people respond as if by magic to music, the common language of the world.

It has been said that when we mix sentiment with organization, humane motives with efficient management, we are scheduled for trouble. That theory has been exploded at Ellis Island. It did not interfere with intelligent direction when we converted a huge store- room into an examination section, which saved tired men and women and children the exertion of carrying their heavy belongings up and down long flights of stairs.

Humanity is the better since cleaning up the rooms and making them more sanitary and comfortable; mankind is grateful for drink- ing water in the dining room, which had not been there for years;

aliens have a different impression of America since being supplied daily with soap and towel, and also a different impression of the steamship companies since we insist that they have breakfast when ordered out at five 0 'clock in the morning to be inspected; mothers, babies and little children are healthier and freer from hunger because they now have warm milk and crackers served at stated hours day and night on the Island; life is sweeter because they now have sugar on the tables, many of them not having seen sugar for six years, al- though four men were knocked out and one carried to the hospital with three broken ribs in their scramble for sugar when they first saw it.

It does not dehumanize the immigrant, nor pamper him either, if a large auditorium is equipped with a piano, with facilities for reading and for amusement during what to him often seems an interminable detention. Fresh air is always better than foul, and music, lectures, motion pictures, courteous and humane treatment are regenerating influences that change the spirits of men.

The largest number of immigrants now coming to America are the Jews and Italians, and they are followed hard by the Greeks, Czecho-Slovaks, Spaniards and Northwestern Europeans. Indeed they are coming from everywhere. There is much fine immigration in the flow; there is also much driftwood. No one watching the movements of the world can doubt that there is a mighty stir among the peoples of the globe, and that America is the goal of their ambition and the fulfilment of their dreams.

The managers of the large transatlantic steamship companies told me that there were considerably less than 100 passenger ships bringing steerage to this country. If we assume an average of 1,000 steerage to each ship (although many carry less than 400) the total for one trip of all vessels would be only 100,000. Assuming that these 100 vessels make ten round trips a year, the total steerage would be but 1,000,000. Add to this the aliens arriving in the first and second cabins, approximately 300,000, we would have 1,300,000 aliens, which is 15,000 more than the high water mark established in 1907, which was brought to a sudden fall by the "money panic" of that year.

It is quite obvious that in view of the great number who would like to come, there is no reason why this nation should not have the privilege of picking its 1,300,000. The more clamoring to come, the greater our opportunity for selection. In other words, we can skim the cream off of European irr:migration, taking the finest and best, and then have more immigration than the ships can possibly handle.

In America there is a real need for clean-hearted, clean-minded, clean-limbed immigration. While some industries are suffering through cancellations of war contracts, certain sections of the country are paying fabulous prices for labor, and as soon as business read-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM

A PROMISING CONTINGENT-A FAMILY OF DUTCH IMMIUltANTS justment is effected, the whole commercial and industrial life of the nation will again move forward with ir:resistible momentum.

The problem in immigration is to see that no one enters America who should not come in, and to see that no one is kept out who should enter. An eminent immigration official of Canada recently made the statement that 15,000,000 non-English speaking people would like to come to Canada, and while Canada is a Beulah land to these pilgrims, vet thousands of them will cross that invisible line to the States. The Canadian Government is restricting immigration from Central Europe, Russia and Poland. It is actually spending money to keep people away and has agents in such centers as Havre and Antwerp. All this affects greatly the United States, because much of this immigration is of people whose ultimate aim is to cross the invisible line that separates us on the North. Furthermore, local officials are assisted in the enforcement of the immigration laws by a detachment of mounted police.

,TVe should hand pick our immigrants so that, out of those great hordes, undesirables might not be admitted. Revision of the system of handling these people is needed before this nation can be assured of getting the better class of immigrants. Some method of preferential selection must be immediately put in operation at the ports of embarkation. There is nothing so inhuman and certainly nothing so unbusiness-like as to bring millions of people to America and begin

here the process of sifting the chaff from the wheat, or separating the dross from the gold.

It ought not to be difficult for a nation of our education and intelligence to frame humane laws that will exclude those who are physically and mentally and morally unfit. On the other hand, a welcome worthy of the honor and dignity of this nation should be extended to those whose energies may contribute to this upbuilding of our undeveloped communities, provided always they are in sympathy with American ideals.

For more than a thousand years, the nations were looking back to the Golden Age, for it is characteristic of the human mind that we regard contemporaneous events as commonplace, and throw a halo of mysticism and romanticism about other periods of the world's history, but the efforts of our times are so stupendous, so world-embracing that all men are beginning to understand that we live in an age absolutely unprecedented. One hfl,s to be constantly on the alert, or he will get out of touch with this marvelously moving age. The triumphs of American civilization in all phases of life, industrial, mechanical, educational, scientific, fairlyostaggers us, and yet they were but iridescent dreams fifty years ago, and the tools of our professions have become the badge of American honor, thrift and industry.

But we must not forget that opportunity is commensurate with responsibility and our greatest responsibility lies in the cities. In the cities all sorts of threatening elements are at work. It is in the city where anarchy breeds and broods and blusters. It is in the city where Bolshevism and I. W.W. ism fan the fires of discontent. It is in the city where settle and fester the dregs of European immigration, which become a hotbed of sedition and murder. It is in the city where organized graft and gambling and" hold up men" trample law under foot and laugh at constitutional authority. The middle of the road in the middle of the day has no terror for them. It is in the city where criminal classes are recruited, and it is in the city where crime reaps her richest harvest.

The city rules the town; and as go New York and Ohicago, so goes largely the rest of the country. If our cities, the great nerve centers of the nation, are to be kept pure and patriotic; if we are to set up a reign of justice and right, and compel the forces of darkness and evil to flee away; if patriotism is to touch the ballot and the voter, making elections clean and officials honest, then our Government must have the diligent support of her best men.

Listen and you will' hear God's clock striking the hour of advance. His voice calls from the very skies: "Men, to the front I" It is the day of opportunity. The call is to you and me. Will we respond? The fences are all down; the seas are again free; the land has been redeemed; humanity has been emancipated; the future is aglow with promise and possibilities.

New Intellectual Movement in

REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA Associate Secretary of the International Missionary Committee C HINA is awakening,-that is the great fact which should be clearly understood. The period of stagnation and isolation has ended. The changes from medievalism to modern times have not yet been carried to completion, but it is important to realize that these processes have been begun and that they affect every phase of human life.

In 1900 the government of China was doing all in its power to expel the foreigner and to eliminate his influence from the country; in 1920 China is one of eight powers represented in the Council of the League of Nations. This illustrates the greatness of the change that has already been accomplished, and not only in international re- lations, but in all other matters as well. Those who become impatient because of the. apparent slowness in the reorganization of her govern- ment are only they who fail to recognize that China is endeavoring to organize a democracy in which one-fourth of the whole human race is to share. These changes are taking place on a stage as large as all Europe. Their significance for the whole world is exceedingly great, simply because they involve so many people. .

In these changes the essential movements are not political or economic or merely social. In China the intellectual and moral fac- tors are always supreme. Modernized China will not come through the extensive borrowing and imitating of Western ideas and customs.

It will be through the assimilation of such contributions from the West as it chooses to receive, and the mingling of these with the ele- ments which made the China of yesterday. These considerations will help us to understand the importance of the cultural upheaval which has begun in China during the past two years. Of course, the resultR must be produced in better roads, higher levels of living, more effect- ive and honest administration in government, but to secure these and all other fruits of real progress it is essential that China should obtain a new mind, which will look not to the past, but will be in sympathy with modern thought in the rest of the world. This is the hope inspired by these recent intellectual movements.

In the May, 1921, number of The Chinese Recorder, there is published a thoughtful description of the" Tide of New Thought," as it is known, which is flowing in China. The writer is Dr. Timothy Ting- fang Lew, who a few years ago was an Associate Professor in UIlion Theological Seminary, New York City, and who is now a professor in the Peking Christian University.

In writing of the causes of this intellectual movement, he states 783

that it is"a product of the age," and then indicates three immediate sources of inspiration and power.

"There is a magazine called Sing Tsing Nien. It has no English name but is called by the French name 'La Jeunesse.' This journal was startc·d in 1915 . . . . It has been recognized as the dynamo which generated the power of the movement.

"The second source of inspiration was the National University of Peking. This university has had a career of twenty-three years. It has a complicated past and a rather insufficient record, but a new life came to it when Chancellor Tsai Yuan-pei came into office …. He has gathered together a group of men who have received modern education in China, Japan, Europe and America. Among them are men of much mature thought, practical experience, outspoken courage, ahd perseverance in advocating reform …. These professors have proved themselves …. leaders of thought. Through their teaching and especially their writings they are leading their students into a new life.

"The third source of influence we may attribute to a society called' Shang Chih Hsueh Huei.' This organization was started in 1910 by a small number of leading men in Peking, among whom the outstanding figure is Mr. Fan Yuen Lien, the present Minister of Education. Its chief object was to promote the new learning …… It started out to support a school and to publish books. Later on in 1918 Minister Fan left the Cabinet and made a trip to Europe and America. There, as I understand it, he conceived the idea of inviting scholars from Europe and America to be annual lecturers. On his return a definite plan was launched. John Dewey of Columbia was the first appointee and Bertrand Russell of Cambridge, the second. Plans are now under way to invite Bergson of France and Einstein of Germany …. This society is still publishing books and a new series includes such books as Tyler's 'Anthropology'; Le Bon's 'Psychology of Revolution'; and Plato's 'Republic'. This series of books with those of the Peking University contains perhaps the most influential and useful as well as most readable new books that are on the roorket today. "

The writer then proceeds to discuss the general effects of this movement upon the nation. Again we quote a few sentences: "It has given the students in particular and the public in general a new attitude toward problems of life. "

"It inspires the race with a new hope and courage. " "It has taught the people the value and the absolute necessity of science. It has introduced scientific methods and is very loudly advocating the omnipotence of science. " "It has given the people a new tool for expression. This movement has come into power chiefly through its consistent, courageous and merciless attack upon the old Chinese literary writing …. It advocates the Bai Hua or conversational style for all purposes …. There are no less than 150 periodicals which have adopted Bai Hua as their medium of expression. A. newspaper now feels that it is out of date unless it has, at least, some articles written in this style …. The Board of Education has seriously considered the replacement of all old, literary writings in the text-bOoks of elementary schools by writings in the Bai Hua style. I cannot put too much emphasis upon the sig.. nificance and the great importance of the battle which this movement has won in this regard, for if anyone can point to a definite fact, indicating how and why the movement has been so successful, it is the success which the movement has achieved in making a place for Bai Hua, in spite of the thinking of the

THE NEW INTELLECTUAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA

Chinese people being based on, guided by and controlled by the old literary writings. . In attacking here it attacked the root of all evil-the citadel of power of the old Chinese viewpoint in philosophy and moral and religious life. When freedom is won in this sphere, the Chinese race will have come into a new birth with the hope of building a new world in which to live."

"It has introduced a new method of studying things old and given a new valuation of them …. The first systematic treatise of ancient Chinese philosophy has been produced by one of the leaders of this movement. In this treatise he has brought into play all the critical apparatus used by Western scholars in history and literature. The author is almost as well versed as any theological student of the West in such works as Driver's and Moffat's Introductions to the New and Old Testaments."

"It has taught the people how to think. The Chinese people have been dissatisfied with existing conditions. They have been groping in the dark. They have found that bad fortunes came upon them one after another and it seemed as though no matter which way they turned they faced disaster and defeat. The nation as a whole is at a loss as to its future. But this movement has taught people to think fearlessly, to think critically, and to think persistently, finding solutions for their perplexing problems, instead of rushing to arltivities without forethought."

Of its future, Dr. Lew is sure that the movement will live and grow. For this belief he gives the reasons that it is democratic, scientific, social, fearless and unorganized. It has no central organization, no staff members. Its devotees are preaching with their pens and tongues, working as individuals, spontaneously and freely. Although those who are actively leading the movement are still com-. paratively few in number, its influence is permeating the whole coun- try. Its books are sold everywhere, and every newspaper extends the range of its power. There have been some thoughtful discussions about religion, and already several different tendencies are evident. There is not space here for any review of these discussions, which are pragmatic in the tests applied and generally recognize the essential value of religion. With reference to its attitude toward Christianity, Dr. Lew says: "The movement has given Christianity a chance to prove what it really is. It meets Christianity on a ground different from that of any previous movement in China. The unreasonable contempt for Christianity which characterizes some Chinese and the fatal indifference towards it which characterizes the great majority of the people, have been changed into the reasonable attitude of willingness to discuss it. Christianity says, 'I should love my neighbor as myself.' This movement says, 'Let me see how much you have done. ' Christianity says, 'Christ came to give more abundant life,' and this movement replies, 'Show me the abundant life.'

"It judges Christianity on its own ground. It points out to the Christian Church the faults and mistakes and blunders which the Church has committed, and asks the very pertinent question: 'Can Christianity meet the needs of the present generation Y'

"It challenges the existence of Christianity because it challenges the existence of any religion in this present world. Religion is something for the weak, for the ignorant, for the unscientific.

"lEsthetics will supply whatever want is felt which is not supplied by science. There is thus a strong plea that !esthetics should take the place ~f Christianity.

"In contrast to all these, there is a remarkable appreciation and respectful recognition of the personality of Jesus and the influence of His teaching, and an earnest suggestion that in this spirit we find the saving power which will regenerate China. It is true that such appreciation and recognition is not common and it is the expression of only one man, against whose ideas came a great deal of criticism on the part of others, but the significance of such an opinion is not lessened thereby as the author made such public recognition not before but after a long attack upon religions in general and Christianity in particular; and because of the fact that the author is one of the chief leaders of the movement and not one of the insignificant ones, and is not a careless writer. One also finds expressions of appreciation of the value of the Bible as a book of spiritual value, from the writings of other writers who are the product of this movement, and we are confident that such expressions will increase in number as time goes on."

The effects of the movement on Christianity are described as follows: "This movement has prepared the way for Christianity in having cleared existing superstitions out of the way for the spread of Christianity. So far as Chinese superstitions are concerned this movement is fighting the very enemies that Christianity has been fighting for the last century.

"This movement has given recognition consciously or unconsciously to what Christianity has done. No one will deny that Christianity has contributed a great deal to social progress in China. It has advocated the liberation of women; the education of the poor; the fight against opium; free medical serv- ice to the needy and efforts along other lines.

"It follows, then, that this movement gives indirect support to Christian work. .

"This movement gives impetus to a constructive Christian social message.

"It gives Christianity a better tool for work …. This movement has achieved its success and concentrated its efforts on attacking the old form of writing …. There is going on a process of developing a vernacular literature.

. . . .We can confidently hope for a new Christian literature that will express the convictions and tell the experiences of the Christian life without being blurred by outworn expressions largely, if not entirely, non-Christian. New eyes and new terms have been given to the Chinese and, may I also say, to Christians particularly. This is therefore a triumphant day for Christian missionaries. The efforts they have put forth in the last hundred years in spreading the Mandarin version of the Scriptures is just now beginning to be appreciated. A great future is before Christian workers whether their work is in literature, education, preaching, or in worship.

"The movement has, by its very insistence upon investigation and in- quiry, encouraged the study of Christianity. Non-Christian scholars have not only taken up the study of Christianity in a scholarly fashion, but also pleaded for the assignment of a permanent place in the curriculum of the National University for the study of religions including Christianity."

SYRIANS AT A MOSLEM FESTIVAL PARADE IN

Most of these nre members of the Arabian-American Society attending the Id-el-Fetr Festival in Front of the Karoub Moslem Mosque A Mohammedan Mosque at Detroit, Mich.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

T HERE are several thousand Mohammedans in the United States of America, chiefly immigrants from Syria, Turkey, India and Egypt, with some few from Albania, Persia and Russia. 'rhey are found chiefly in the great industrial centers of the East and middle vVest, viz: Ohicago, Milwaukee, Pittsburgh, Oleveland, Akron, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, the mining towns of West Virginia, Boston, Worcester, Mass., Sioux Oity and Sioux F'aIls, Iowa, Omaha, "B'argo, Dakota and Detroit. Most of them are unmarried or married men who have left their families to seek a fortune. They are employed in factories or engaged in the dry goods trade, the fruit trade and peddling. Some have become possessed of moderate wealth. They live together and are clannish; for example, in Ohicago, there is an Arabic group on the South Side and a Turkish one on the North Side. The latter is again subdivided into Balkan, Turk and Kurdish neighborhoods.

Even in this land of their pilgrimage they observe their religious customs as far as possible, although they have no public mosques, )Vith one exception. At Detroit, Mich., the first mosque was built this 787

year through the generosity of Mohammed Karoub, a prosperous real estate agent, at a cost of nearly fifty thousand dollars. The building is located at 242 Victor Ave., Highland Park, one of the suburbs, in the vicinity of the Ford Motor Works, where some of the Mohammedans are employed. The building is an impressive, dignified, onestory structure of stone and concrete in the conventional form of a chapel, having one small auditorium. The only distinguishing marks are the two minaret-like steeples, surmounted by the Star and Crescent. At the time of my visit the American flag was much in evidence, and in one of the published woodcuts it crowns the dome of the building. The minarets, however, are purely ornamental. They are built solid and cannot be used as in the Orient, for the call to prayer. The usual prayer-niche or kibla toward Mecca faces the door of entrance. I surmise that its Orientation is correct, but had no opportunity to corroborate the points of the compass. The other furniture, such as pulpit, a place for ablution, etc., was not yet in evidence at the time of my visit.

By a happy coincidence I was present with the Moslems of Detroit on the very day of their annual feast of sacrifice. I was to preach in the First Presbyterian Church for the Rev. J oseph Vance, D.D., and read in the Saturday evening papers, August 13th, how the faithful were to observe the "Mohammedan Day of Days": "Detroit and Highland Park Mohammedans who cannot afford to make the annual pilgrimage to Mecca, due in the month of Zil H aj or 'Pilgrimage,' will meet Sunday in their nearly completed mosque at 242 Victor avenue, Highland Park, where Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq will lead a prayer service at 7 0 'clock in the morning, this to be followed by a sermon by Sheikh Hassan Karoub, Imam or pastor of the mosque. The entire service will be in Arabic.

"Sunday is the day of days for those who take the pilgrimage and is known as Id-El-Azha, or the' Festival of Sacrifice.' On that day everyone of the faithful is supposed to make a sacrifice of a sheep, goat or ox, and give it to the poor. No part of the meat must pass his own mouth. The sacrifice is to commemorate the sacrifice of Abraham, who, the Bible says, offered his son on the altar, but his faith was miraculously rewarded by the sending of a lamb instead. According to the Mohammedans, this son was not Isaac, as the Bible states, but Ishmael.

"At noon Sunday, the Moslems will parade through the streets of High. land Park."

This public invitation was seconded through the kindness of one of the city missionaries of the Reformed Church, the Rev. R. Bloemendal, who had secured an interview for me with the Moslem preacher, Dr. Sadiq. We arrived in time for the service and the principal procession; the sacrifice had already taken place in the early morning. A company of perhaps one hundred were crowded together, men, women and children, to hear addresses from an improvised, temporary platform. Two of the leaders, apparently Syrians, spoke in Arabic, reading their classical rhymed prose from

1921J A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

manuscript. 'I'hese addresses were in the usual style of congrat- ulation, and emphasized the fact of their brotherhood in the land of liberty and their escape from oppression and misery due to the 'Vodd War. There were no direct references to the Moslem creed or to Mohammed, except at the conclusion, and in the conventional phraseology. An Indian Moslem of the Ahmadia sect, however, dressed in green mantle and with green turban, spoke in English, in- viting all those present to join the Church of Islam, to live in peace with each other and to follow the teachings of God's latest messen- ger, Mohammed. Nearly all of the audience stood during the exer- cises, but a few strangers, men and women, as wen as we, were escort- ed to seats of honor in the inner ·circle.

'J'oward the conclusion of the exercises I handed the Imam my card, on which I stated that I was a missionary who had lived a long time in the Orient, and asked an opportunity to say a word. Their courtesy and kindness was irre- proachable, and it was good to be met with applause as I tried to draw lessons from the great com- mandment as given in the Old and Now Testaments: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with an thy heart and all thy min. d band all thy THE MOSLEM MOSQUE AT DETROIT strength, and thy neIgh or as thy- The first Mohammedan Mosque built in the self." 'Ve closed ,vith prayer, and ~n~~~h~;~~esp~~~, r:c:~~~rbopoefn~et~~it~YU~~~ on request of some of the younger Moslems present, I led the assembly in singing the first stanza of our National Hymn.

vVe were all Americans, some of us in the making, others from our birth. There were men of different creeds, but their religious earnestness and their desire to seek the things which are invisible was clearly evident. In many respects the surroundings were in- congmous. Banners marked "A. A. S. "-the Arabian American Society-brought back to my mind those other initials, A. M.,-the Arabian Mission. Here were Moslems who were introducing Is- lam to America, while we were introducing Christianity to Arabia.

There was no concealment and no compromise, and yet they were friendly. One of the young men volunteered the information that he was a regular attendant at a Presbyterian Sunday School! All

of them seemed to me as sheep having no shepherd,-hungry for friendship, eager for citizenship, waiting for guidance, and keen to follow any leader who would gather them under his banner.

On leaving the mosque I received a number of addresses of those who expressed their willing'ness to receive Arabic Christian literature, and as I meditated on ~what I had seen and heard, I remembered the saying ascribed to Madame Guyon: "The interruptions are the opportunities."

W auld it not be possible for someone to devote his time in visiting the scattered groups of these Moslem strangers within our gates, and by means of friendly contact, advice in regard to the various churches, and most of all, through the printed page, win their allegiance to Christ, and so help make them worthy citizens of our republic 1 Not only is there a mosque at Detroit, but the first Mohammedan magazine published in America is issued at 74 Victor Ave., Highland Park. It is a quarterly entitled The Moslem Sunrise, and is edited by Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. Volume 1, No.1, is dated July, 1921, and contains articles on "The Progress of Islam in America" during the last year, "The QuestIon of Polygamy," "A Defense of Islam," "Quotations from the Koran," and a page from the Master-Prophet's Sayings. The quarterly represents the Ahmadia Movement in our country, and the editor calls himself the "Missionary of the Promised Messiah," a portrait of whose successor adorns the first page. This present representative of the sect ill India greets his American readers as follows: "The Pioneers in the colonization of American land are always looked back upon with great honor and respect. Their work was temporal but now, my dear brothers and sisters, Allah the Almighty has made you the pioneers in the spiritual colonization of the Western world. If you will work with the same love, zeal, sincerity and loyalty as they did your honor and respect and name will be still greater than theirs, as you will have, moreover, the reward at the Last Day and Allah's pleasure, the grandeur and beauty of which no one can estimate here in this. world."

Dr. Sadiq tells of his difficulties in establishing missionary work, which he carries on by public lectures, correspondence to the extent of 15,000 letters a year, and articles in the newspapers. The zeal of this Moslem sect can only be admired, however much we may dislike their message. In his brief report, Dr. Sadiq states, "The first difficulty I had to encounter was with the immigration officers, who ordered me to return on the same steamer on which I had come, merely beeause I was a missionary of the Moslem faith, and on my refusal to return and asking permission to appeal to higher authorities in Washington I was placed in the detention house for about seven weeks. Those were the days of great trial, but I count them as days of blessings, because I found the oppor-

A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

tunity of offering prayers to God, and meditation and planning tbe scheme for future work. Moreover, I bcgan my work of preaching quietly among others detained like myself. 'l'he first of tho,.;e who agn'cd with me tilPl"c and joined our faith was Brothpr Hamid (NIr. R. J. Rochford), who was not allowed to land and was sent back with others. This good brother is now in England and keeps in touch witb me by correspondence. He is my first convert to Islam after landing here. He is figuring to come over to Canada, and as he is zealous, I bope be will do great work in time to bring otbers to tbe blessed fold of Islam."

All this sounds very sweet and brotherly, but in spite of the sugar coating, the poison of anti-Christ- ian teaching' is in the magazine.

It is carefully disguised, but it is nevertheless the old Islam in its ethics and its hatred of Christian doctrine. The article on Polyga- my, Divorce and Prohibition show this: Christ made water into H._ …._&… …. HoIJoq.-. wine; his ideas of marriage and " …. If-. tbc 1IMta.~• ..,…. divorce are impractical and lead a . Vir.. to immorality; the virgin birth is l . w . . D . I '. . . .

A~JI(AI'ut.. Aana&~SI. . ~WMlj,/ . lAdill … 1I-).Iift.~c.,,1Jc JlY……_~hI'k,MkIL,u. ……

a myth; the resurrection of Jesus COVER OF THE NEW AMERICAN MOScan be easl'ly accounted f~ or, as LEM MAGAZINE. PUBLISHED NEAR in the case of premature bur- DETROIT ials today, of which instances are given from the newspapers.

Islam has come to our doors. ~ It has thrown down its challenge.

We can only meet it by faith and love, by bold witness and friendly service and by the distribution of our message through the printed page. In our prayer for the evangelization of our own land, we must not forget the Moslem strangers within our gates and the more than 300,000 Mohammedans in the Philippine Islands.

New Persian Temple in Illinois·

BY REV. GEORGE CRAIG STEWART, D.D., EVANSTON, ILL.

F OR many months passersby along Sheridan Road have not.iced at the entrance from Evanston to ·Wilmette, near Chicago, a sign announcing "Mashrahel"-Azkar, the Dawning Place of Praise." ·Within the past twelve months building operations have begun, and a recent photogravure presents the design of a gorgeous building', a novel contribution on a grand scale of a new and singular style of ecclesiastical architecture, a temple for American Bahaiists.

Nine years ago when Abdul Baha, leader of this movement, vis- ited America he came to this Buburban Bite, and using a golden trowel broke the ground, while others of different races used picks and shovels and prepared a place into which Abdul Baha put a stone, say- ing: "The mystery of this building is great. It cannot be unveiled yet, but its erection is the most important event of this day. This temple of God in Chicago will be to the spiritual body of the world what the inrush of the spirit is to the physical body of man, quicken- ing it to its utmost parts, and infusing a new life and power. Its re- sults and fruits are endless."

Of the structure itself, he said: "The Mashrah-el-Azkar will be like a beautiful bouquet. The central lofty edifice will have nine sides surrounded by nine avenues interlacing nine gardens, where nine fountains will play. There will be nine gateways, and nine columns, with nine arches, and nine arched windows, and nine caissons nine feet in diameter. Nine will also be carried out in the galleries and dome. Further its meetings are to be held on the ninth of each month."

This mystical use of numbers by the Bahaiists has a very interesting history. The number nine is a later development, but shares importance with the number nineteen which, under the Bab who preceded Baha Ullah, held the pre-eminence. The new calendar proposed by the Bahaiists provides for nineteen months of nineteen days each. Their coinage, fines, taxes, and tithes are arranged on the number nineteen. Their magazine, The Star of the West, is published in Chicago every nineteen days. This number nineteen represents the point or unity of knowledge and goes back to an old Mahometan tradition. The formula in Arabic, "In the Name of God, the merciful, the forgiving," comprises nineteen letters (and in English the middle letter is the nineteenth). The Arabic word for "one" is made up of letters which' added together give a total of nineteen. This number squared gives 361, which the Babis call "the number of all things," and the Arabic word for" all things" is made up of let- 'l<From The Living Church. 792 tel'S which added togothor give the same number. But the number nine has apparently assumed the greater importance.

In this temple, which is to be aprIl at all hours for meditation ana sile1lt prayer, the words of Baha Ullah are to be chanted at intervals; about the hall of worship are to be grouped a college, a hospital, a hospice, and other org'anizations of public social benefit. This tem- ple is to represent the union" after long estrangement of Church and State upon the basis of true democracy." It is interesting to note that the only other temple of this kind has been erected at Eckhabad, in Russian Turkestan.

Of all the fantastical dreams that men have ever dreamed this religion is the most ambitious. It aims at nothing less than the synthesis, the unification, the harmony, of all religions on the earth- Buddhism, Mahometanism, Christianity, Judaism. It proposes to "dissolve all Protestantism into a new and glorious synthesis and unity, all scuffling religious tribes into one nation. It is to merge each religion into a new and greater religion, into one great racial religious consciousness." But that is not all. It is to merge all political units into" a great political synthesis, not by perilous revolution, but by a natural evolution." That is not all. It is to displace competition in the social order with cooperation, and, in short, to create" a common circumference for the local consciousness of every nation, race, and religion." Its plan is that every town shall elect a local" House of Justice," with nine men best fitted for legi.slative, judicial, and executive labor. 'fhe government of the county or province will be administered by a county or provincial House of Justice; the national House of Justice will be composed of abler men as its scope of operation increases;" and finally there will be an international House of Justice. All of these will be bound together in loyalty to Baha UlIah, who was said to be God incarnate, and who died in 1892 at the age of 75.

At the close of a Bahaiist book by Horace Holley, "Bahaism, the Modern Social Religion," in the appendix, is a prayer for unity ad- dressed to Baha UUah. "0 Baha '0 'llah, may men no longer act and hope and suffer apart from one another! May men no longer be separated by fear and jealousy and shame, as nations are separated by strongholds and fortresses! In our supreme affliction, when we arc utterly bewildered and desolate, may we lament no more for the loneliness of life but rejoice in its Unity, learning with simplicity, with earnestness, to look for help and consolation in all men, even our enemies. May we truly feel that every personality overlaps by a little every other personality, and to that extent is identical with it; that every experience overlaps by a little every other experience, thereby bringing all lives into sympathy; that men are not so many complete and separate existences, but are only members of one Body and lives of one Spirit.

"Thy manifestation of Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah, opens the Divine Garden to all men, even to the least and nameless outcast. He who enters by the Gate thereafter shares every good and beautiful thing. Whoever are rich, this man benefits equally by their riches; whoever are wise or powerful, he truly shares that power and wisdom. If a lover whispers a sweet word to his beloved, this man will hear and be glad. If a philosopher unveils a new manifestation of God, this man will behold and worship. No blessing of earth can be hidden or withheld from him.

"0 Baha 'o'llah! teach us that it is better to be crushed and know Unity than be fortunate and take no heed. Teach us that the invalid who attains Unity is more capable than a strong man relying only upon himself; that he who suffers great pain continually, and learns Unity, is happier than the gayest of men who knows it not.

"Thou art Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah! May we love thee more than ourselves! For surely we are not here at all, but we are in thee."

The head of this organization at present is Abdul Baha, the "servant of Baha'o'llah." He (it is claimed) is the prophet, the Messiah, who possesses the divine personality of thc Christ" and expresses this personality in terms of social unity. His testament is the newest testament. "vvithout such a prophet we know," says 11r. Holley, "only too thoroughly the helplessness of the world." 'When Abdul Baha visited America, as well as England, he was idolized by many. He spoke for Dr. Percy Grant in the Church of the Ascension in New York. * He addressed many large meetings, and allowed him- self to be interviewed and photographed. He posed for the movies, and spoke for the phonograph record; he sat for an oil painting and approved of his bust in marble. He spoke much of brotherly love and religious unity, and universal peace, and women's rights and equality. Incidentally he forgot to mention that his father had two wives and a concubine, nor did he give any embarraRsing details as to how the great synthesis of the world was to be brought about. Many who heard him spoke of his addresses as tame, and full of platitudes, and he appeared conspicuous neither for intellectuality nor spirituality.

Abdul Baha claims to rise superior to every aggregation of material particles; he is greater than railroads, than sky-scrapers, than trusts; he dominates finance in its brutalest manifestation. Abdul Baha restores man to his state a little lower than the angels.

Bahaism is derived from Babism, and Babism has its roots in Shiahism, the soil impregnated with the doctrines of Mahdism and Mahometanism. The Shiahism of Persia is called the Religion of the Twelve. Its fundamental doctrine is that the twelve Imams, the descendants of Ali and Fatima, the daughter of Mahomet, were the caliphs of Islam in succession to Mahomet. In the tenth century the twelfth Imam disappeared into a well, whence he is expected to reap- *And for Dr. S. Parkes Cadman in Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE !:" ILLINOIS

pear as the :M:ahdi. After his concealment four persons in succession were the channels of communication between him and the faithful. The title given to these was the Bab, or the gate.

In 1819 in Shiraz, Persia, Mirza Ali Mahomet was born. When twenty-four years old he took the title of "Bab," or "Gate," and his followers were called Babis. He got into political difficulties and was executed in 1850. Some of his followers seeking revenge attempted to assassinate the Shah, and this led to general reprisals. The special point of the Bab's teaching was the announcement of the coming of the prophet who should be the great manifestation of God. When he died there was a perfect chaos of aspirants for the position, and among them was one who took the title Baha'o 'Ilah, the" Splend'or or glory of God." He was not however the one whom the Bab had appointed; his half-brother was, and so a fraternal fight was on. The Sultan finally had to interfere, and separate them. Baha'o'llah was sent to Acca in Syria; his brother was sent to Cyprus; both were granted pensions, and kept under police surveillance. The brot.her continued to be the head of the Babis, while Baha'0 'llah founded the Bahaiists. He relegated his brother to the position of the John the Baptist, or forerunner, and modestly announced himself as the Splendor, or Glory of God.

Baha '0 'llah built a palace in a delightful garden; had a harem' of two wives and a concubine; and issued his revelations with astonishing regularity. It is one of the boasts of -the Bahaiists that he could write two thousand verses in a day; his maximum speed is said to have been fifteen hundred verses in one hour, and he is said to have composed his main book, The Ikon, in a single night. His books seem to be a strange melange of high-souuding rhetoric, crude physical science, confused philosophy, and oriental ethics. His ethics permit bigamy; his law punishes the habitual thief by branding; his philosophy affirms the eternity of matter; and he has an amazing judicial and criminal code, which smacks of its Mahometan ancestry. He died in 1892, aged 75.

After his death the sons of the different wives naturally quarrelled over the succession. The oldest of them, the only son of the oldest wife, proclaimed himself the successor, the interpreter, the centre of the covenant, aud the source of authority. Of course his brothers were furious, and the inevitable split occurred. He assumed the title of Abdul Baha, servant of Baha '0 'llah, and continues unto this day. The Bahaiists make large claims as to the number of their followers, but so far as I can learn the number in Persia does not exceed two hundred thousand. They claim a large following among the Jews, but a census made by an European ,Jew showed 59 parents, and 195 persons out of apopulation of 6,000 Jews in Ramadan. As to the United States, the census of 1906 reported 1,280 Bahaiists, who may have increased to two or three thousand. Outside of Persia there

are not more than fifteen thousand, and one-third of these are Per- sians in Russia. .

What is to be the attitude of Ohristians toward Bahaism? Baha- ists claim to be very liberal and inclusive. They consider that Jesus was a great prophet, and Mahomet was a greater prophet, but that Baha'o'llah was the greatest of the three, and the latest and com- pletest revelation of God in human life. They do not hesitate to sav their prayers to him. When Christ said that' He would reappear o~ the third day, they say He meant that He would appear in the third cycle; the Ohristian cycle was the first, the Mahometan cvcle was second, and the Bahaiist cycle is third. The conclusion" is that Baha '0 'Hah is really the fulfilment of Ohrist's prophecy of resurrec- tion. The present leader Abdul Baha says: ",['he difference between Baha '0 'Ilah and Christ is that between the sun and the moon. '1'he light of the sun, Baha '0 'Ilah, subsists in itself, while the moon gets its light from the sun. Jesus Ohrist never sent a letter even to a vil- lage chief, but the blessed perfection Baha '0 'Hah sent letters to all the king's of the earth!"

There are five hundred million Christians in the world, two or three hundred thousand million Buddhists and two hundred million M0hometans, and about six hundred million others. Do you suppose that the .Jew will accept for a moment the claims of Bahaism that Baha '0 'llah is greater than Moses? Do you suppose for a moment that the Buddhists will see in Baha '0 'llah a greater than Gautama?

Do you suppose for a moment that the Mahometans will find in thiR petty Persian sect, in this successor of the Imamate, a greater than Mahomet himself? As for Ohristians, they reply to Bahaism very simply in the words of their Master and His apostles. You would know Baha'o'llah, the splendor of God? "'Ve have seen the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of .Jesus Ohrist." You, Abdul Baha, call yourself "the servant of Baha '0 'llah, " but we are the" slaves of Jesus Ohrist." He needs none to complete Him. He is the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the bright and morning star, the complete synthesis of the race, for He is the Son of Man, the complete harmonizer of the race, for He is the Prince of Peace, the complete Shekinah, for He is "the light of the world!"

We shall not be allured by turbans and robes, and patriarchal beards; we shall not be bewildered by the pious rhodomontade of oriental fakirs; we shall stifle our amusement for very sympathy with the effort of all earnest men to find expression for their religious aspira- tions. But we shall hold up to them with stsady, loyal, and unfailing conviction that Jesus is the Saviour of the world-believing with all our hearts that" there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." –

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

THANK OFFERING METHODS The thank offering is not a modern device for securing missionary money. From the earliest times thank offerings have been a part of religious worship. In the Mosaic law it was written that the thank offering should be "without blemish and without spot." In the days when our Saviour walked on earth, a woman whose heart was overflowing with gratitude opened her thank offering box at the feet of her Lord, and He answered her critics by immortalizing her thank offering with His "Wheresoever the Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her."

The thank offerings of grateful hearts have amounted to millions of dollars for missions, yet we do well, in the light of the revelations of Uncle Sam's luxury tax receipts, to consider the charge that "the people of Christian America are breaking their alabaster boxes on themselves." Gratitude is a flower that may be developed marvelously under cultivation, and churches and missionary societies should not overlook the development of this spirit of thanksgiving.

TWO WOMEN WHO MET OPPOR- suffer and die with no one to care, and TUNITY no one to minister to them. She told Two women met opportunity one of the medical colleges that were train- day. The one was a woman who ing doctors and nurses, and of those made every necessity of her own life who were being turned away because an excuse for her failure to reach out there was no room for them. She told a helping hand to others. The other of the things that might be if build- found in every privilege that came to ings and equipment could be pro- her an opp'ortunity of sharing with vided. Then the woman to whom op- those to whom privilege came not. portunity came, although she had The one woman had an only daughter great wealth, looked for a way of es- who was critically ill. Skilled physi- cape. She made privilege an excuse cians were called. Night and day for failure to meet opportunity.

trained nurses cared tenderly for "My daughter," she said, "has the young girl. A great specialist been very ill, and I have been at great was brought half way across the con- expense. I have had many physicians tinent in consultation, and the life and high priced specialists. I have that had lingered at the gates of had nurses night and day, and there- death came back through the gates of fore I cannot help this good cause life. The mother said her heart was which you represent. "

overflowing with thanksgiving. The So because her daughter had had Lord sent opportunity for her to ex- skilled physicians and nurses she de- press her thanksgiving. A great- nied them to the suffering daughters hearted woman came and spoke to her of India and China, and opportunity of the girls of India and China, who passed on to the other WQman.

797

Her daughter also had been ill, and figures on value of crops and income had been lovingly and skilfullybrought from various sources, and also the baek from death to life. And 10, op- amount of tax on different luxuries. portunity stood by her mother also, Other charts may be made showing as a great heart told of the girls that size of gifts for missionary work. The wait in India and China, and die for preparation of charts may be assigned the lack of such skill and care as had well in advance of Thanksgiving restored her daughter. "'Will you Week to the various organizations or help with the fund to establish the Sunday-school classes. The primary Union Christian Colleges of the Ori- pupils may be given a "Gratitude ent and the Medical Schools"? said Corner" in which is to be hung a large opportunity. streamer "We Give Thanks for –" while underneath should be pictures "What more fitting thank offering of flowers, fruits, grain, mothers and could I make ~ " said the woman who babies, fathers, homes, churches, recognized opportunity. "True, I have schools, hospitals, doctors, nurses, lispent much, but I would have spent braries and other blessings for which much more if my daughter had need- the children are thankful. They can ed it. Now my heart is so full of joy bring pictures to be pasted in the I have room in it for all the daughters "Gratitude Corner." Other classes of the world." or organizations may each be assigned some special feature in the exhibit. She wrote her check in large figures If there is not sufficient wall space and said: "This is the first payment for the display of charts they may be on the debt of gratitude that I owe." carried in and held up by members Thus did two women meet oppor- of the class while they are explained tunity. One, knew it and the other by the leader. The different organiknew it not. zations may each have their own pro- gram, or they may each contribute THANKSGIVING SUGGESTIONS some feature to a general program.

THANKSGIVING WEEK A PROGRAM OF THANKSGIVING Instead of limiting Thanksgiving to There are many other ways of exone day, a congregation may have a pressing thanksgiving than simply by Thanksgiving Week, during which the gift~ of money. Here are some pracvarious organizations of the church tical thanksgiving resolutions that unite in thank offering exercises. help to make a program of service: Decorations of fruit, flowers and grain are effective. There is an almost limit- "Because I am thankful for my less possibility ,in the lessons which sight I will read to those who are may be taught by charts and posters. blind or shut in." A series of charts, each with picture illustrating some product which is a "In thanksgiving for health I will source of income-wheat, corn, cotton call on those who are sick." -may be shown with the latest figures available of the value of the crop. "I had a Christian home with a fa- Underneath or on another side of the ther and mother to nurture and care room may be displayed a series of for me. I will give thanks by serving charts showing how we are spending on the Orphans' Home Board to our money: a picture of a glass with which I have been elected, and will straw and" Luxury tax on soft drinks help provide the best substitute posduring 1920, $350,000,000" printed sible for boys and girls who have no under it: a cigar and cigarette, with fathers and mothers. " "$1,310,000,000 for cigars and cigarettes. " "In thanksgiving for the shelter and care that have made it possible for From the government offices at my daughter to grow up in purity of Washington may be secured accurate thought and life I will work to rescue

BEST METHODS

girls who have never known that shel- many blessings have been received. tering care." These albums may be passed around before and after meetings, and also "In gratitude for abundant food sent to absent or shut-in members. I will share with those who are hungry." A PRAISE SERVICE A new and wonderfully helpful fea- One of the chief beauties of it was ture might be added to the thank its simplicity. The society was small offering exercises if every member and every member took part. First, wrote and lived a resolution of grati- there was a hymn of praise. Then tude, to be expressed in service to each member was asked to give a others. Bible verse of praise or thanksgiving. The prayer was led by six members, THE PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING previously appointed. The leader had chosen six blessings for which thanks PRAYER were to be given. Each of the six members led the society in thanks- It is easy to forget praise and giving for the special blessing which thanksgiving in our prayer, and make had been assigned to her. They were it all petition and intercession. Some followed by sentences of thanksgiving one has said: "Gratitude is a lively prayer from other members. sense of favors vet to come." We are apt to be mo;e fervent in our in- A large chart was displayed on the tercession than in our thanksgiving. wall, listing some of the outstanding One prayer in every missionary meet- things in the year's work which called ing may well be devoted to thanks- £or ,thanksgiving. Members previgiving. Appoint some one to lead it ously appointed spoke one minute on who will study the blessings that have each, another hymn of thanksgiving been received, the triumphs of the was sung and a number of short stories work, the prayers that have been an- of thank offerings were told. The swered, the sailing of new mission- president made a clear statement of aries, the safe return of those on fur- what the thank offerings in past years lough, new buildings erected, the souls had accomplished, and how the gifts that have been saved-all these and were to be used this year. The thank many other blessings we pray fpr, but offerings were then collected, and seldom do we remember to give thanks "Praise God from Whom All Blesswhen they are received. ings Flow" was sung.

A THANKSGIVING ALBUM LITTLE STORIES OF GREAT Many societies and classes are mak- THANK OFFERINGS ing an interesting series of albums in their work. There are albums of A MOTHER'S THANK OFFERING Japan, China, Africa; albums of immigrants in America and albums of Mary was one of the most gifte!1 homes around the world. Have you girls who was ever graduated from tried a Thanksgiving Album? the college, according to the view ex- pressed by the President. Witb her Take a kodak album or make your fine personality, her executive ability own from sheets of heavy pape'r or and her broad culture, she was certain light cardboard, tied together with to win her way in any sphere she cord or fastened with rings. On the might choose. cover print a Bible yerse of thanksgiving and paste one or more thank- While Mary's friends were showeroffering pictures. On the inside pages ing their congratulations on her mothprint" Count Your Many Blessings. " er, and the mother was planning the Paste pictures of buildings that have coming days with her daughter, Mary been erected, of missionaries that have said one day: "Mother, I have decidsailed, of goals that have been reached. ed that my life will count for more in If pictures are not available print China than anywhere else in the facts. It will amaze you to see how

world. I have a great opportunity to from the village. She rm;hed out to teach in a college in China. Are you mf'et it and afterwards developed willing that I should go 1" rheumatism in her left arm. She was so thankful that it was not in her It was hard for the mother to see the right arm and so did not prevent her plans she had made fall to the ground. from operating, that she made the five It was hard to put an ocean between hundred dollar thank-offering. herself and the only daughter, but the mother prayed earnestly until the way "Her salary is only $700 a year, seemed clear and then announced that and she cannot give the entire $500 she was willing and was thankful that in one year, but that is the amount she God had given her a daughter who has determined to give. " was to have part in building the new China. She also offered to support The friend was silent as she looked her daughter on the mission field as a at her own two strong arms, and wonthank-offering for such a daughter. dered how she could express her gratitude in terms of thanksgiving. FOR OTHER Boys LIVING THANK-OFFERINGS A father sat in his office alone. The son whose empty chair was still at the There seems to be an instinctive, other side of the desk had died sud- compelling feeling in the heart of man denly in an epidemic. All the father's that God calls for a living sacrifice. hopes had centered around this son. Ignorantly and blindly this feeling is Loneliness crept into his heart, and expressed in non-Christian religions. bitterness followed after loneliness. The worshippers of the goddess Pele with a supreme effort the father said: were wont to cast a living sacrifice "Loneliness must needs come, but I into the burning volcano Kilauea will not let bitterness have place." where the goddess was thought to He thought of the fine, upstanding dwell. Not those who were old and man who had called him father, and feeble were chosen, but the young and gave God thanks for his life. Then strong and beautiful. he set about to find the best opportunity for helping other boys. His No thank offering meeting is comthank offering was a large gift to es- plete without a call for living sacritablish a Christian school for boys in fice~not to be cast into a burning the mission field, and a scholarship in crater, not to be offered up in death, America that made it possible for him but to be given in consecrated life and to have always a son in college. All service. The following story by Gerbitterness was gone from his heart, trude Simpson Leonard of Liberia and as bitterness went out, loneliness might well make the appeal for life to followed also, and his own life was be given in thanksgiving for the blessenriched by the love and the life of ings that have corne to dwellers in the boys to whom his thank offering Christian lands: gave enlarged opportunity. THE KING'S SACRIFICE GmL FOR RHEUMATISM IN THE LEFT ARM There was great commotion in the African "Why does she constantly rub her town of ZilikaJ. Robbe, the king, sat surleft arm?" asked one member of an rounded by his chiefs, in war palaver. In audience of another, as she looked up the.center stood YasBa, the messenger, full at the medical missionary who was of Importance because of the message he speaking. "Rheumatism," whispered brought, that Douba, king of tbe neighborher friend laconically. "She made ing Bassa tribe, was preparing for war. a five hundred dollar thank offering for it. One day she was operating in "Why should tbis evil befall us 1" said India. She was very tired and very King Robbe. "Rave not the witch doctors hot, but an urgent call carne to her made medicine plenty times f It has been carried on the bodies of all my chiefs. It has been hung on the huts, trees and bushes of this town. It has been carried on my own body. Ras not my medicine man himself carried me far on the path when we went on long journeys f When we met trees fallen

1921J BEST METHODS

across the P'lth with sticks crossed on them, faced the witch doctor without wavering. never have we gone over them. Rave we Her steady eye followed him as he made the not tu-rned back and taken another pa th so deadly poison. Calmly she took the cup and that no witch should harm us or bring raised it to her own lips, rejoicing that she troublesome palaver upon us. was honored to be chosen to present her "Did you, Yasea, go on the way without body, a living sacrifice to save her king and plenty of medicine tied on your body ~" her people. To her it was a reasonable "Around my neck, on my arms, on my sacrifice. As she fell to the ground her legs was it tied," answered Yasea. "As I arms reached out to America as if plead- passed the houses of the great ants along ing for sacrifice girls and sacrifice men who the path, I touched them, that Douba's will offer themselves as living sacrifices to heart might lay down good toward us and bring the Word which alone can give light that the witches of the Bassa people should and life to poor, dark Africa.

not hUfln us."

For three days and nights the war palaver THE WAY THE CHILDREN eontinuccl. Then King Hobbe, surrounde,] WORKED IT OUT FOR THEMby his men, went out to call on the witch doctor. After hearing the palaver, the SELVES AND FOR OHINA witch doctor sent for the sand player. In an interesting _article published For many days they called npon the witches of the bushes, of the waters, and of in a Sunday-school periodical, Miss the trees, for guidance and protection in Edith Glen tells how she followed up this awful hour. In the midst of the cere- the theories discussed in a workers' monies another messenger came to report conference on "Child Study and how that the Bassa king was even now making it affects our Sunday School Teachready for war. Then the witch doctor made many mysterious motions. Everyone ing," by a practical experiment with waited in silent fear. "Some one has of- the boys and girls to discover what fended the witches of the waters," he said, the childTen ·themselves considered , 'and nothing will stay their anger except fundamental, and how far our presthe king choose a sala (sacrifice) girl"

Having given his final word, the witch doc· ent methods tend to give them the tor received large gifts of cloth, beads and ideals and motives which can be price, and the king and his caravan jour. plied in every day life. She says: neyecl homeward. The terrible news pre· A missionary in China had sent in a cecled them to the town. From mouth to special call for pictures to be used in child· mouth passed the word that King Robbe ren '8 classes. was coming to choose a sala girl, to be 3 living sacrifice unto her king and people, Selecting a typical group of Junior girls that the spell of the evil spirits and for several weeks we read Dr. Headland's witches might be broken. One by one the book for Juniors, China Headhunters. We young women of his domain passed before dramatized the stories and played the Chi- the king. Amoug all there was none so nese games as they were described. During beautiful as Nenfolo, with the laughter of this time we were gathering from all avail- the waters rippling in her voice, and the able sonrces pictures which we mounted and light of the stars sparkling in her eyes. filed for our China box.

King Hobbe ordered that Nenfolo be One day as the girls sat mounting the pic· brought unto him. Right well does the girl tures, the question was asked, "If you were know what the summons means. Now she going to China as a missionary what would must be always with the king. The medi- be some of the first things you woulcl find cine he has formerly worn must be tied necessary to do after landing ~ " "Learn npon her body. She must submit herself a language"; Find a house to live in"; Get to him in whatsoever way the witch doctor may decree, no matter how horrible and re- acquainted with the people," came as a re- sponse. volting that way may be. Ever before her must be the day when it may be decreed " Just suppose you had been there a year that her life shall be sacrificed to the and had done all of these things, and a witches and evil spirits that have caused the group of little Chinese children of about war between the two tribes. eleven years old were sitting on the floor before you waiting to be taught about God One day a messenger rushed into the and how to be goocl. What would you say town to warn the king that the Bassa to themf"

people were mobilizing near his border. "Oh, I'd tell them stories and show them Hastily the witch doctor was summoned. pictures. 1 1 He declared that nothing but a living sacri· "What stories would you tell firsU"

fice, a sala girl, could prevent the destruc- The most popular suggestions were: Jesus tion of the whole tribe. blessing and loving little children, The Good The supreme moment had come for Nen- Shepherd, and The Christmas Story.

folo. Led out before all the people, she "What are some of the things they ought

to learn before they would know how to be- 5. There are Bible verses for them to come Christians-boy and girl Christians ~" learn. The answ~ring of thjs question covered II period of several weeks, and as each point Envelope: "Verses you should know." was suggested by the children tIle pictures for illustration were selected, discussed in The children were given large cards and detail, and placed in a carefully labeled envelope before passing on to another funda- wero asked to write down the memory verse mental idea. The interest was intense and the expressions of opinion spontaneous and each thought would be the best to help the naive. Chinese boys and girls to be good, not only It very early became apparent that it was easy to tell what Chinese children ought on Sunday but every week day. They wrote to know and do, but much harder really to do all these things ourselves, even when we without consulting the leader. know them to be right. The girls, however, decided that we could not justly sug- Three chose Psalm 23, John 3: 16, Matgest on our cards for the Chinese children anything We did not strive to be and do thew 5: 1-7, John 1: 6, 7; tcwomo echuonste~ "Su f· ourselves, for doing our best was loyalty to fer the little children to me " our Father, God. He included all children when he wishec] for good deeds. "Children, obey your parents in all things Never have I seen such efforts in the for this is well-pleasing in the Lord. ];'a-' crushing of selfish desires and in seeing and doing helpfUl acts at home. Each week our thers provoke not your children that they be prayer centered around the plea, '0 God, help us to do as well as we know how.' not discouraged.' J The following is a summary of the soven A returned missionary from this province fundamentals as given by the children and of Central China translated the selections the description of the envelopes of pictures into Chinese for us, and thus each card can· and materials for illustration as they com· tained both the Chinese and English verpiled them: sions.

1. They ought to know how wonderful 6. After they learn What is right they God is and how he created all the flowers, must do it and be happy. hirds, trees and people. Envelope: "Be as good as you know Envelope: "God created all things." how. God will help you." Pictures: Flowers, lion, birds, ocean, Pictures : Ivory soap pictures of keeping family of boys and girls with their par- clean. ents. 2. They ought to realize that American Colgate pictures of cleaning the teeth and Chinese children are brothers and sis· Feeding pets ters, for God is the Father of us all. All Going errands the people in the world are one great family. Studying lessons Envelope: "God is our Father." Pictures: Children of all nations. Boys playing games "sqnare" 3. He is not a God to he afraid of, for he 7. The way to show our love to God is through loving and helping people. loves and protects us. Envelope: "Helping other folks." Envelope: "God loves us." Pictures: Children helping in the home Pictures: A postal illustration hymn of Rock of Ages and the words carefully Sweeping hearth printed on a card by a ten-year-old, who said, "Oh, I love that song so, I must Giving baby a drink send it to the Chinese hays and girls." Tying brother's shoe Birds' nests and a family of birds. Carrying flowers to a sick Father and Mother bending over a baby's crib. child, etc.

4. They must be taught about Jesus and Card motto in Chinese: Let's all try helphow he helped everybody. ing today.

Envelope: ' 'The Story of Jesus." The teacher came to realize in a new way Pictures: Nothing but a collection of the advantage of assisting the children in the translation of ideals into practical living pictures covering all the principal events and also that a social motive has great force of Jesus' lifo would satisfy the chil- in its appeal. She found it wise to study oren. th~ children's present needs, but came to thmk of them as parts of the great whole of the child's life. Proper perspective is attained through long vision into the future.

The children enjoyed the social coopera· tive work and throngh it secured a closer relationship with the world family and with God as the Father of all. They had learned many lessons in self-control and had begun to form thought habits toward world ser- yice, justice and brotherhood. Very defi- nitely they realized that co-partnership with God in living and serving requires love and effort on their own part.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDnED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS It is not easy to secure reports of the Summer Schools in time for this issue of THE RE,vIEW. We have not received any except the report of Northfield.

It is a matter of regret that we cannot give some account of the other Rehools, as we hear that many have been held most successfully during the summer months.

. The Summer School of Foreign Missions was held at Northfield, July 12-19.

Each year hundreds of earnest women and girls seek the hilltop at Northfield and spend a week in the study of the foreign mission text book, in discussion of the best methods and in listening to great, inspirational messages from missionaries and lead· ers in foreign mission work.

This year was no exception. A registration of ,1216, with a large group not registered, practically filled the great auditorium day after day. One does not need to be urged to at· tend the classes and meetings at Northfield.

The Bible Hour at nine 0 'clock was led this year by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson of the Broadway Tabernacle, New York City. Dr. Jefferson brought thoughtful and helpful messages direct from the Word of God, and eager women listened and carried away strength for the work of the coming year.

Dr. Jefferson also gave a great message on Sunday morning, when the auditorium was filled to the utmost.

This was the eighteenth year of this Summer School, which was the first held by women. It was the outgrowth of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, and the forerunner of all the other Summer Schools for women that· are being held throughout the land. As

ency what a long subscription list Moody, who has done so much to carmight be gained. For truly this maga- ry out the ideals of his honored fazine is indispensable to those who are ther in this great institution at Northleaders in missionary societies. field. Those who come in the summer see only the throngs of people who Following Mrs. Cronk's hour the come for the various conferences. departments met and filled the audi- Those who know Northfield realize torium to hear Mrs. Montgomery's that back of these conferences is realdaily lecture on the text book. This ly the fulfilment of the desire of Mr. year it is "The Kingdom and the Moody's life. In these educational Nations, " by Rev. Eric North. The institutions for boys and girls in this text book is admirably adapted for Christian atmosphere are being built use in missionary societies, with prac- lives which are to transform the tical analyses and outlines, and with world. Of course, Northfield, like all a wealth of new material bearing on other educational institutions, needs the interests of those on the road to everything. It has not the great enthe Kingdom of God. Mrs. Mont- dowments of wealthy colleges. If gomery held her audiences as she only the one-hundredth part of the pointed out the leading lines of gifts which have been made to some of thought in Dr. North's book, adding the colleges this year could have been much of her" own careful study and poured into this wonderful Christian observation in the affairs of the King- school what might be the result! Some dom. of the great foreign missionaries and Christian workers of the world have There was a: pageant arranged by come from Northfield. It is always a joy at summer" conferences to welcome Miss Strong, which brought together those who are serving during the suma group of girls on a rainy evening in mer in order to gain an education and the auditorium. It might have been to see scores drawn into the auditormore beautiful out of doors, but it ium to listen to the messages and hear was wonderfully beautiful indoors, the calls which may prove to be calls and the marvel was how it could have to them to serve. been done with so little time for rehearsal and costuming. There were great missionaries at Northfield this year. The Sunday Another pageant was given on Mon- evening service, with some thirty-five day evening in the auditorium, illus- or forty missionaries on the platform trating the needs of Oriental colleges was under the direction of the chairfor women. This dramatic presenta" man of the committee, Mrs. W. E. tion, "The Lighting of the Candles," Waters, a wonderful chairman of a is hardly a pageant, and was given as wonderful committee, composed of a demonstration, it was explained, in women younger and older, whose wise order that the workers present might planning and careful direction made see just how to do it and might give what many described as the very finthe same appeal in their own churches est Summer Assembly they had ever and societies. This pageant was pre- attended. pared by the Joint Committee on Union Colleges and can be secured The question of the restoration of from them without cost by any who "the magazine Everyland was presentdesire to use it during the coming sea- ed and the response of 3,000 subscripson. It makes its own appeal, is ex- tions conditioned on its being made a tremely simple, and if given widely fine missionary magazine was encourmust help to meet the need for the agement to begin again its publication. new buildings. Pledges and literature If those who really believe we should were distributed and we understand have a high grade magazine for our responses are coming in daily from boys will express themselves as willing those who listened that evening at to help by securing subscriptions a Northfield.

It is always a joy to meet Mr. W. R.

WO:'lAN'S FOREIGN "'.1:ISSION BULLETIN

postal card sent to the editor of this serveth the clouds shal~ not reap." department'may help to a decision. We need just the faith of the farmer. God will give His blessing if we will Literature Is Ready give our service. It must be done. It can be done. ONE MILLION, FIVE HUN- Seven attractive illustrated book- DRED THOUSAND DOLLARS, will gain lets, one on each college, are available for those who will help. The illus- $100,000 more from the Lap.ra Speltrated circular and appeal is ready man Rockefeller Fund. I t would be for distribution. Our Pledge and accomplished in a month if those who Prayer pads await your order, and read this would say "It will," indirections for state and local commit- stead of "It can't." Send for your tees, with program for COLLEGE DAY pads, pledges and literature, use them will be sent you. in your community and your church Then there is a Pageant and fine and send in your own check, if you Lantern Lecture with slides where the can. If not, volunteer to get some. Pageant has been given. Other liter- If you do not know what this is about, ature will follow. It is free for those send for literature and read .the next who will volunteer tv help, and will Bulletin. Send us lists of names and send their names and addresses. addresses of people who might give if they knew of the opportunity and WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT. we will write them. You know people whom we do not. Help us, and so It is not an easy task to get money. help four hundred million women in Financial conditions are still unsettled. But," He that considereth the Asia to know Christ and all the joy winds shall not sow, and h~ that ob- and hope that such knowledge brings.

SOME MISSIONARY BEATITUDES (1) Blessed are missionaries of the Gospel, for to them is given the promise of the presence of Christ (Matt. 28: 19, 20).

(2) Blessed are the sowers of the Word of God, for they shall abundantly rejoice (Psa. 126: 6).

(3) Blessed are those who turn many to righteousness, for they shall shine forever (Dan. 12 : 3).

(4) Blessed are they who spend themselves in helpful servce amongst the needy, for they shall have the benediction of the King (Matt. 25:34-36).

(5) Blessed are the intercessors, for they have the assurance that their prayers are answered (Jno. 14: 13, 14).

(6) Blessed are those who give to help forward the kingdom of God, for these have the approval of the Saviour (Acts 20: 35).

(7) Blessed are they who give up loved ones for the service of Christ, for they shall have eternal compensations (Matt. 19: 29).

(8) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are persecuted for the sake of Christ, for great is their reward (Matt. 5: 10-12).

(10) Blessed are the faithful servants of Christ, for they shall enter into the joy of the Lord (Matt. 25: 21, 23).

Adapted from Rev. Kendred Smith.

LANDS A Persian

Students' Uni~n in Cairo BOUT a year ago a missionary in A HORTLY after the opening of the Meshed, Persia, received several S American University at Cairo last letters from a Mirza in Nishapur, beg- Fall, a number of students gathered ging that some one be sent to his city together to consider the organization to instruct him in Christianity. Fi- of a Students' Union for moral and nally two missionaries set out on don- spiritual welfare. The object was an keys for the three-day trip over the inquiry into the moral, spiritual and, mountains to Nishapur. When seated if necessary, physical problems con- in the Mirza's home, they learned cerning young men; and their attitude from him the story of his life. His toward the relation of God to man and grandfather had been the head of the man to man. The second aim was that Ismadian sect of Islam in Herat, and ,of s('rvice to others. he hill1Self had 5,000 households of As seventy-five per cent of the en- this sect in Persia under his super- rolment or the University is Moham- vision. As a boy he had been in India, medan-and since they desired to be- and a medical missionary had told him long to the Union-it was of necessity something about Christ which he had made a union of non-Christians. never forgotten. For years he had A definite agreement was reached searched in vain here and there for a that all must "play fair," and all religion that would satisfy, and six "must avoid irritating criticism and years ago he had bought a copy of the the discussion of political questions." Scriptures, finding that it contained Present reports show that splendid what he was looking for. He now be- progress has been made. lieved in Jesus Christ, but had been waiting in vain for ROme one to bap- Air Service for Palestine tize him. Three weeks later he, his I T IS announced, in The Near East, twelve-year-old son and another con- that a new air route has been vert w~re baptized. His superior in opened up across the desert between India, hearing of his change of faith. Palestine and Mesopotamia. The new sent him a formidable document callroute is about 590 miles in length, ing on him to deny the charge, but his starting from Ramleh, the main reply was a bold confession of his RA.F. aerodrome in Palestine, and faith in Christ,and a request that his passing through Amman, in Trans- resignation from his official position jordania and Kasrazrak, where land- be accepted.

ing-grounds have been prepared, and proceeding thence across the Arabian A lIartyred Translator T desert to Ramadie, on the Euphrates, HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety in 1917 appropriated £150 and on to Baghdad. The last intermediate ground stations for use in towards the expense of translating the case of forced landings will shortly be New Testament into Kurmanji, a completed. The distances between the Kurdish dialect spoken by some 2,000,- principal stations are as follows: 000 people in Kurdistan. For this Ramleh-Amman, 65 miles; Amman- work the seryices of a Kurd scholar, Kasrazrak, 55 miles; Kasrazrak- Mirza Mullah Sayid, were secured. A Ramadie, 400 miles; Ramadie-Bagh- Moslem by birth, he was led to accept dad, 60 miles. . Christianity as a result of the close 806

NEWS FROM MAKY LANDS

study of the gospels which this task There are also instances where required. Hindu and Mussulman fraternize in In the early :summer of 1918 he had social service activity. A widespread completed the Gospels and Acts; but movement in this direction would in- further progress was delayed, because dicate the direct influence of the Gos- he was compelled to act as interpreter pel, in which the missionary might to Armenian troop's. When the Chris- well rejoice. C. M. S. Review.

tians fled from Urumia on July 31, 1918, Mirza Mullah Sayid and all his Gandhi on Christianization of India family were killed by the Moslems, on REV. STANLEY JONES a few account of his having become a Chris- months ago asked Mr. M. K. tian. The manuscript of his revision Gandhi how Christians could make of the Gospels and Acts had been en- Christianity a real force in the natrusted to the care of Dr. Packard of tional life of India. Mr. Gandhi rethe American Mission. After surviv- plied as follows: ing more than one outbreak, this man- "I would suggest four things. First, that uscript finally disappeared on May 24, all of you, missionaries and Indian Chris· 1919, when the missionaries' houses at tians, must begin to live as Jesus Christ (lid. Urumia were looted, and there ap- Second, yon must an practice ?'our relig!on pears to be no hope 01 its recovery. without adulterating it or toning it down … In the third place, I would suggest that you His work was spoken of in the highest emphasize the love side of Christianity more, terms by those who were able to judge. for love is central in your religion. Another suggestion I would make is that you study INDIA ~on-Christian religions lllOre symp~theticaI1)' Hindu-Moslem Fraternity ill order to find the truth that is in them, and then a more sympathetic approach to the T HE political entente between Is- people will be poss,ible. " Dnyal/odaya. lam and Hinduism is another in- stance where national spirit cuts Christianity, BuddhisD1 Or What? across religious distinctions. The All- India Moslem League has become for A YOl7KG Buddhist student atthe time being an auxiliary of the In- tributes the breaking' down of dian ::-fational Congress under its ex- moral stamina to the present lack of a tremist management, while the Mos- compelling religious motive in the life lem agitation against the treatm!'nt of of the young'er generation. He says: Turke? under the Treaty of Sevres has had the support of Hindu ex- "We now pay no respect to our partremists from Mr. Gandhi downwards. ents, and what was formerly our cus- The leader of the proselytizing Ah- tom to bow down and do reverence madiya sect has been advocating a when we entered into the presence of league of religions, "the very first our parents is changed to marching declaration of which would be that the past them with head erect; we do not signatory would accept Moses, Jesus, keep the five precepts, and our knowl- Ramachandra, Krishna, Buddha and edge of Buddhist law and practice is Mohammed as true messengers and practically nil. Education without prophets of God, would accept all the moral training is no good. We must great books of religion as books of be taught Christianity, we must be God, that the Koran was the final rev- taught Buddhism, we must be taught elation of the divine will, and that he religion of some kind or else all our would refrain from speaking ill of education is of no avail. " other religions. He would assure them The right application of the sug- gested solution is the crueial point.

on the part of the Moslems that for their part they would pledge not only Conference in Calcutta A to accept Krishna and Ramachandra N informal conference of Bengal Christians was held in Calcutta, as prophets, but in addition to abstain April 29th to May 2d. While there from kine slaughter."

was not to be expected an entire unan- hold the next conference in Bangalore imity of opinion there was remarkable in June, 1922.

evidence of the spirit of fellowship.

The chief divergence of view was upon CHINA AND TIBET the general question of cooperation Spiritual Results from Famine R with missionaries. It was agreed that EV. W. O. ELTERICH, of the Presbyterian Mission in Shanthe first essential is a spirit of freedom in the churches, and sufficient tung, thinks that many will turn to scope for Indian ideals. Christ as a result of famine relief in The question of social relationship that Province. The work of missions between Indians and Europeans was has also been helped indirectly by the discussed. Social equality was ap- building of the Chefoo-Weihsien railproved, but not at the expense of In- road, which has been under considerdian customs and traditions. The ation for many years, but was blocked, whole conference enthusiastically first, by the German Government, and agreed that in matters political, social, since the war by the. Japanese Governeconomic and educational and in all ment. The famine has, however, given national movements aiming at the na- the Chinese people the opportunity tion's good Christians ought to freely and means to put it through. Thouparticipate with their non-Christian sands of refugees under the direction friends in so far as they could do so of a Christian Chinese engineer have in conforming to their loyalty to Jesus been building the road bed for this Christ. All agreed that there was un- railway, and when it is completed it limited scope for real Christian serv- will be of the greatest benefit to the Chefoo, Tengchou and Weihsien Misice in this direction. The Christian Patriot. sion Stations, making a large portion of their fields accessible. Hitherto Bangalore Conference ContinuatioJl Chefoo and Tengchou have been iso- lated from the interior stations, but T HE fifth meeting of the Bangalore this railway will link them together. Conference Continuation was held in Bangalore Theological School May During the past year 1,500 com- 25th to 29th, about thirty delegates municants were added to the more being present. A new departure was than 16,000 membership in Shantung, made in inviting a Hindu to give a and native contributions amounted to candid statement as to the impression $106,619.

Christianity had made upon him. His Increased Liberality AnlOng Chinese A impressions, he said, were not the re- NOTHER direct result of the re- cent famine is the new attitude sult of theological study, but were gathered from street preaching, the toward giving. .As the famine grew Mission School and later from hiR stay steadily worse, leading Chinese decidin England. While all these observa- ed to conduct, with the help of fortions left him cold and unmoved he eigners, a nation-wide campaign for had found in Sadhu Sundar Singh the relief funds. Compared with such embodiment of Christianity which ap- drives in America, the returns were pealed most. His chief contention not large, but the $600 collected in was that Christianity could only ap- Honan all in pennies, and more than peal to his countrymen when divested $200 in cash (worth a third of a cent) of its alien form, and reclothed in In- . reveals the almost countless numbers dian expression. of givers, and a changed sentiment to- Other topics discussed were Non- ward philanthropy. To the average Cooperation and Christianity, Coop- Chinese a famine has been a direct erative Missionary Effort and its intervention of heaven to keep the Relation to the Indian Church, and popUlation within bounds, and to give Church Union. It was resolved to aid to the starving is to invite the

1921J NEWS FROM MAl'."Y LANDS

vengeance of malignant spirits. Only everywhere would like to see the" con- the Gospel of Christ could have stitutional" party succeed in driving wrought this change. out militarists. The Continent.

Peking-A City of Students Tibetan Day School M R ORE than half the government EV. JAMES C. OGDEN, of Ba- colleges and universities of tang, Eastern Tibet, writes that China are located in Peking. The the mission day school has reached an city itself contains fifty-two colleges enrolment of 130, which is considered and higher schools of learning, includ- one-third more than the school's caing government, private and mission pacity. Regular courses are given in schools, with a total enrolment of 15,- language, manual training and gar- 000. Peking is also the center for the dening. Pupils who do not measure up three hundred or more magazines to the standard are dismissed, as the which have begun publication since number of pupils must be limited to the war. Practically every important those who give great promise. Seven town in China is represented by a Tibetan teachers and two evangelists group of students in Peking, while the have been trained here, and three are greater number of those who study in taking up medicine. Shoemaking is America and Europe drift back to taught from tanning to the finished Peking where they more readily find product. Improved methods of farmpositions worthy of their training, so ing are also taught to about fifty famthat the city rivals Tokyo as an Ori- ilies, who are thus enabled to become self-supporting, whereas they were ental intellectual center. formerly in debt. The school is influ- Christian Work. encing the foundations of society in Militarists Oppose Sun Yat Sen Batang.

S UN YAT-SEN, President of the southern Chinese Government, is JAPAN meeting with considerable opposition Ja)'lan Redsited M in his efforts to convert China into a R. R. A. DOAN, who has recently made a visit to China and Japan real republic. He has been successful in placing Kwangtung province under in the interests of the DiscipIes' mis- the control of the "constitutional" sions, writes of the tremendous eco- party, but militarists in other prov- nomic changes that have occurred inces have opposed any extension out- during the past five years. Before the side Kwangtung of the movement to European war there was little evi- replace military rule with civil rule. dence of wealth or ease among the The most serious result of Sun Yat- Japanese generally. Today, the evi- sen's moves has been outbreak of war dences of prosperity parallel those of between Kwangtung and Kwangsi the United States. Formerly, a trip provinces. The military leader at the to Yokohama from Tokyo revealed an head of the Kwangsi government fear- area filled with gardens, rice fields, ing he might be replaced by a civil open country; now it is filled almost governor if Sun Yat-sen's movement solidly with ship building plants, fac- is successful and assured by his tories, warehouses and homes. Farm- friends that he would have the sup- ers have never before been investors, port of northern militarists, has di- but their recent prosperity has made rected his troops to attack Kwangtung them a factor to be reckoned with on soldiers. Former military leaders of the Exchange. Street cars in rokyo the military party of Kwangtung, true are crowded almost beyond endurance, to their militaristic tendencies, are indicating the great increase in the supporting the Kwangsi militarists. number of people who are able to ride.

Most of the Christians in south China Only a few automobiles were in evi- and the better classes of Chinese dence five years ago. There are now

about 4,000 in Tokyo alone. On every Sunday-School Oonvention hand are indications of an increased estimate 'of their own international A N ENTHUSIASTIC convention importance. of the National Sunday School Association of Japan was held at Mr. Doan savs that he can never Osaka this year. The new annual forget with wh~t shame and humilia- budget calls for $7,350. Prof. S. tion he heard more than once from the Imamura, a Christian educator who lips of a Japanese a reference to "so- received his training at Union Semcalled Christian America." Both inary, New York, has been elected Chinese and Japanese he found more General Secretary, and Rev. K. analytical and less receptive in their Ibuka, formerly President of Meiji attitude toward a religion which seems Gakuin, Tokyo, was elected President to have failed in exemplifying its of the Association. teachings. "There came to me on the mission field," writes Mr. Doan, "a The National Association has purdeeper impression of the value of chased 4,000 feet of appropriate mov- Christian living as an evangelistic ing picture film which they will show force than I have ever had before. in all parts of the Empire, in coopera- These people on the other side of the tion with the sixty-seven branch Sunearth must be saved by lives and not day-school Associations. The proby doctrine alone. I have 'Yet to meet ceeds will be added to the growing a man or woman saved from the su- fund needed for the erection of a perstition of paganism who had not Sunday-school building in Tokyo. been won by the example of the Christian living of another rather than by The Christian Missionary. what he taught. It is a significant fact that most of the strongest leaders Results of Kim Ik Tu's Revival in the independent Japanese churches today are disciples of two American BENEFICIAL results have fol- Christians, neither of whom was a lowed the revival meetings of missionary, technically speaking: Pastor Kim Ik Tu in Seoul. Evan- Captain Janes, a retired United gelistic meetings have been held fre- States Army officer, and President quently, Bible classes have beell well Clarke in Hokaido. attended and offerings have greatly increased. In Seoul and its suburbs Baron Suggests Golden Rule these amounted to $1,750 in cash or pledges, and $750 as follows: 200 fin- B ARON SHIBUSAWA, prominent ger rings, 200 hair pins, 20 silver Japanese business man and a watches, two gold watches, suits of Confucianist, believes that the present clothes, bridal ornaments, and other misunderstandings between America articles. With this fund the "United and Japan are due to the lack of Church Sessions of the city have demoral observance in international re- cided to employ four evangelists, two lations. American-Japanese problems men and two women, to work in the he thinks should not be entrusted to city and nearby districts. They plan politicians, since they have had their also to open reading, parlor, game and chance and only brought confusion; club rooms for the student class of the and that business men in both coun- city, with responsible Christian young tries should now be heard from in a men in charge. full and frank discussion. Korea Mission Field. "The Golden Rule is as effective in international relations," says the NORTH AMERICA Baron, "as it is between individuals, and those nations will profit most who New Way of Reaching Masses base their external policies upon moral principles." CENTRAL Presbyterian Church, Denton, Texas, of which the Rev- erend A. Reilly Copeland is pastor, has a unique way of reaching the

NEWS FRO]'[ MANY LANDS

masses with the gospel. The ministry previous year-and more than 25,000 of this church is widely extended by boys and girls were enrolled, requir- having literature bags placed in prom- ing over 2,000 teachers. inent places throughout the city, such as hotels, mills, city hall, railway sta- What is coming to be known as the tion, etc., each bag containing thirty "Chicago Plan" of promotion, organ- pockets which are filled with leaflets ization and teacher-training has been that teach educational, patriotic and successfully developed. In this plan spiritual truth. The church also has the local church is made to feel the a free book table in the vestibule of chief responsibility for the success of. the church, supplied with the best ob- the local school. The officials of de- tainable books. These are paid for by nominational headquarters rank next ' voluntary offerings from those inter- in responsibility, and supervise the ested. These bags are also placed in Bchools, and the Chicago Church Fed- railway stations along the roads lead- eration has a general secretary who as- ing out of Denton, and it is planned sists the promotion of community to extend the work as far as funds schools where two or more churches permit. cooperate, and aids in the work of teachers' training conferences. Day of Prayer for Schools Continent. T HE National Reform Association has recommended that a day in Encouraging Presbyterian Figures September be observed t:3ch year as a day of special and united prayer in T HE number of members added to behalf of the schools of America, both the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., public and private. This year the day on confession of Christian faith durwas observed on September 11th. ing the ecclesiastical year is larger than ever before in the history of the For more than seventy years the dellomination, being 122,231. The net Day of Prayer for Colleges has b~en growth also exceeds every earlier recobserved by Christian people. But ord, the total number now being 1,- while the student world in the United 692,558. The same is true proportion- States numbers not far from two hun- ately of the Southern Presbyterian dred thousand persons, there are Church, and in both churches returns about twenty millions in the common of benevolent giving, especially to schools of the nation. For every stu- missions, are unprecedented. There dent in our universities, colleges and has also been a' substantial advance in professional schools tht're are eighty the salaries paid to ministers. in our public schools. When we add the private schools which, with certain Southern Baptist Advance classes, take the place of the public schools, we have an agency which D ESPITE the depressed economic gathers under its influence the chil- situation since Southern Baptists dren of the whole people, and is one launched their 75 Million Campaign, of the strongest forces at work in total collections in cash of $25,357,- molding the charactt'r of the nation. 499.46 are reported by the headquar" ters of that organization. Confidence Christian Wark. that the full $75,000,000 will be real- ized has foundation in the fact that "Chicago Plan" for Bible Schools many of the states report larger col- lections for the second year than for I N 1920 the Chicago area had more the first, when economic conditions vacation Bible Schools and enrolled were favorable. more chilrlren than any similar region in the United States. During the More than 170 new foreign missionsummer just ended there were 200 aries have been commissioned by the such schools-thirty-six more than the Board since the campaign was inaug- urated, sixty of the number sailing in

August, 1921. Most of these workers Other conferences took place on lum- have gone to the older established mis- bennen, Mexicans, Indians, Mormons sion fields, such as China, Japan, Af- and Negroes. The last named are be- rica, Argentil).a, Uruguay and Chile. ginning to make their presence felt in On these fields large material equip- the northwest. A Negro Baptist ment has been provided in the way of church costing more than $100,000 church buildings, missionary resi- and built by Negroes almost without dences, academies, colleges, seminar- aid, is being erected in Omaha.

M ies, publishing houses, hospitals, dis-Winning a Mexican Colony pensaries, and the like. ORE than a hundred converts In 1920, Southern Baptists accept- ed responsibility for providing the within a year is the record of a non-evangelical countries of Europe lay pastor, S. J. Dominguez, who with the gospel,-Spain, Jugo-Slavia, be.gan work among Mexicans fifteen Hungary, Rumania, the Ukraine and mIles from Fresno, California, last the remainder of Southern Russia. year. There now remain in this Operations have begun in those coun- !"1;exican colony only four or five famtries, though conditions are not favor- ~ltes to whom the Catholic priest minable at present for the occupation by ISters.

foreign missionaries. The work in Meetings are held in a room scarcely southern Europe will be done largely large enou!5h to seat forty people, yet through the reinforcement of native nearly tWIce that number crowd in evangelists and institutions. to hear the missionary who has barelv Through the distribution of Bibles room to stand while he talks. The;e in the native tongue and the reinforce- is a spirit of p:–ayer among the people, ment of the native evangelists work t~ey are readmg and stUdying their has been launched in Siberia, where it BI.bles, and are endeavoring to exem- is reported there are 200,000 or more plIfy the Gospel in their lives.

Baptists already and the field iF; ripe T for missionary operations. Siberia, Educating the Indians by linking up the new mission fields in HE Presbyterian Church of Can- Southern Europe and the Near East ada began organized mission work with the older work in North China among the Indians in 1866. About gives to the Southern Baptist Foreign half the Church'g Indian work is in Mission Board a practically unbroken ~anitoba, where there are three Inchain of mission fields that encircles dIan sc~ools.. Farms are operated in the globe. In the eighteen fields occu- connectIOn WIth two ionftothaesse~titnleod rldiefer pied today there is a total population to lead the Indians of 900,000,000. of agriCUlture. In southern Saskatch- FRANK E. BURKHALTER. ewan there are several missions and boarding schools where children of BODle Missions in Northwest seven or eight from pagan homes are DR. A. W. ANTHONY, Executive trained for about ten years. The gov- Secretary of the Home Missions ernment Indian Department now calls Council, recently took part in impor- for compulsory education of Indian tant conferences in a number of cen- children. On several reserves there ters in the Northwest. At Spokane, are Indian churches with their own Washington, seven denominations elders and managers. Several use the voted for an "Every Community duplex envelope, and the spirit of lib- Service Endeavor" in 1922, such as erality is increasing. The greatest the Home Missions Council held in need in Indian work today is to follow Montana in 1919. A conference on graduates to their homes when they Alaska was held with Mr. Lopp in leave school. Otherwise they may slip Seattle and another on the Japanese back to heathen practices.

with leaders on the Pacific Coast. Presbyterian Witness.

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Work Among the "Cajuns" done for them, both physically and spiritually. They are but a little over AN ALlVIOST entirely neglected thirty years removed from heathen- mission field is that among the ism, and yet the whole village and sur- "Cajuns, " lineal descendants of the rounding country is now Christian- Arcadians who were driven from ized. The people have a deep love their Nova Scotian homes generations for God's Word and for His house. ago and settled in southern Louisiana. Few "Cajuns" speak English, but Tuberculosis is epidemic among the have their own patois, a corruption of Eskimo people, and there is a wide their ancestors' French. The great prevalence of venereal diseases. A majority can neither read nor write. new and up-to-date hospital is now They have been taught to look with being completed at Point Barrow, and suspicion and hatred on all things a graduate nurse, lVIiss Florence American, to despise the American Dakin, is now on her way to the field. public schools, and to rate all our peo- A doctor is also to go, ple as "loathed Yankees," as "canaille Americans." Superstition and LATIN AMERICA bigotry have free rein among them. Progress in Cuba For the past six years the Northern Presbyterian Church has been making CUBA has gained 50 per cent in tentative entrance to this field. Pub- population in the past twelve lic schools are being established slow- years-from 2,000,000 to 3,000,000ly but surely in various districts, and but the island is capable of supportin them the children and young peo- ing many more. About 70 per cent of ple are learning to speak English. the people are classified as white, Sunday-schools are being opened in though many of these are not pureincreasing numbers, and the people blooded Latin, or. Anglo-Saxon. The seem receptive. Their need is great. other thirty per cent are of Negro and mixed blood, with 30,000 Chinese and The Most Isolated Northern Mission a few Carib Indians in the eastern mountains. I T CAN be fairly said that there is no more isolated mission field in Economic conditions in Cuba are the world than that at Point Barrow, much disturbed on account of the Alaska. It has been called a "suburb drop in the price of sugar. With the of the North Pole." Only about five election of Alfredo Zayas to the presships touch there each year, and these idency, there is hope for reform in only in the month of August. There public service. are only four mails a year, one in the summer when the government boat The Evangelical Christians in Cuba arrives, and three in the winter, are ardent patriots, but regard the brought by dog teams. The late Arch- United States as their godmother. deacon Stuck said: "I think there The power of the currupt Catholic are no people anywhere on earth so Church is broken, and people have richly entitled to the indulgent con- largely learned to forego the expensideration of civilized man as the Es- sive commercialized service of priests kimo, for there cannot be anywhere at funerals, weddings, and even for else such brave and resolute, light- less costly christenings and masses. hearted folk, in an utterly barren land, pitting themselves against such The work of Protestant churches ferocity of wind and cQld." has been steadily going forward dur- ing the past twenty years, since Span- Among such people Rev. F. H. ish rule ended and religious liberty Spence and his wife have labored for was proclaimed. Christian mission five years, and the people have re- schools are doing a great work. Out sponded loyally to all that has been of the ranks of the present generation will come many able Christian leaders.

RICHARD lVI. VAUGLEN.

Methodist Anns in Mexico EUROPE T HE Mexico Conference of the Religions Freedom Increasing in Eu- Methodist Episcopal Church has set for itself the following goal for its rope local Centenary: 15,000 souls for Christ, 200 young people preparing JUST as the world seems moving tofor definite Christian service, a mil- ward prohibition, a mass movelion pesos ($500,000) for self-support, ment toward Protestantism seems to 50 per cent of the members pledged to hayc set in the world over. Possibly pray daily, and 20 per cent pledged it is the concomitant of the struggfe for political liberty: The sweep of the as tithers. To attain such a goal, in a movement is seen in Poland, Lithuland priest-ridden and fanatical for ania, Czecho-Slovakia, Austria, Italy four centuries, terrorized by bandits and Greece; and also among the forfor a decade, needs more than human eign born in America there is a growstrength. Mexican Methodists know ing desire for the open Bible. Here this. Two hundred and twenty-five are some of the high lights of the prayer classes, enrolling more than 50 movement in Europe. per cent of the entire church membership, are meeting weekly to ask divine The new Constitution of Poland has blessing on the work. In Mexico City been revised so that a Protestant may alone there are sixty different places where weekly prayer meetings are now hold the office of President. Aiheld. bania has requested the Methodist The results so far have been: in Church to take over the administra- 1919,1,100 new members added to the tion or her school system. Lithuania Methodist Episcopal constituency; in has signified her willingness to have 1920, 1,900. Eight hundred and the principles of evangelical Chrisninety-two members have become tith- tianity taught in her national univerers ; 1,860 are pledged for daily pray- sities. Colporteurs in Greece cannot supply the eager demand for Bibles; ers. One hundred young people are while in Bohemia the current has asin preparation for life service as sumed the largest proportions, the preachers and teachers. Prague district alone recording 100,- 000 defections from Catholicism with- Missionary News. in the space of two weeks.

The Continent.

Pioneer Work in Brazil Russian Girls in Constantinople T HE first woman missionary to T HE American College for Girls in South America, Miss Martha Constantinople, which was able to Watts, was sent by the Methodist keep its doors open throughout the Episcopal Church, South, in 1881. war, is now being affected by Russian Miss Watts opened a school in a rent- emigration. Great numbers of the ed room, and for months had only one well-to-do middle class families in pupil but her patience and unwaver- Russia, fearing the Soviet regime, ing purpose laid the foundation for have fled from their homes and finalthe girls' college now in operation, ly reached Constantinople. The aland also for the work the Methodist most invariable desire is to place their Board is doing with its thirty-two mis- daughters in the American College. sionaries and forty-five Brazilian Eighty applications received were workers, and with its ten schoolR, rep- from young women well prepared for resenting a value of more than $300,- college entrance and who could speak 000. The methods and spirit of her English. Unhappily, the college has school have been a model for the pub- been able to admit only twenty of this lic school system of Brazil. number. General Wrangel has inter- ested himself in these young women, The Lutheran. and is making effort to find some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

means of enabling them to complete Africa's choice districts, and native their education. population restored to vast areas.

AFRIOA OBITUARY Medical Research in Africa Dr. Stevens of Japan RESEARCH to recover some of the DR. E. S. STEVENS, pioneer mis- lost arts of gathering and prepar- sionary of the Disciples' Church, ing medicinal herbs as practiced by died in Hollywood, Cal., in June. Dr. natives of an earlier day might startle Stevens went to Japan in the early the scientific world and advance the days of the Disciples' Mission, but medical profession. Many valuable was obliged to return in 1908 because herbs were used effectively in South of failing health. He spent three and Central Africa before the natives years in Tokyo and twelve in the came to depend upon the witch doc- northern district around Akita. tor, who found it easier to practicc upon their superstition than to pre- Dr. Judson Swift of New York pare to herbs, according to Mrs. C. J. Stauffacher, of the Methodist Mission, D R. JUDSON SWIFT, General Portuguese East Africa. It is claimed Secretary Emeritus of the Amerthat the Africans have a drug that far ican Tract Society, died in New York excels modern curative measures in City, August 19. Illness and advancthe treatment of venereal diseases, and ing age compelled him to resign from they assert that leprosy has been active service in June, after more than cured many years ago. It is difficult, a quarter of a century connection with however, to get this knowledge from the Tract Society. Dr. Swift was a them, as a superstitious fear exists faithful worker and a lovable characthat the spirits of the dead will trou- ter. ble them if they yield up their secrets. Dr. Olark of Prague I nhamballe Advocate. REV. ALBERT W. CLARK, D.D., New Treatment for Sleeping Sickness founder of the American Board Mission in what is now Czecho-Slov- T HAT sleeping sickness can be akia, died of heart failure in Boston cured appears to have been dem- on June 7. He was born in Georgia, onstrated before the Society of Trop- Vt., in 1842, was educated at the Uniical Medicine and Hygiene. This dis- versity of Vermont and Hartford ease, which has long been endemic in Theological Seminary, and became a West Africa, was conveyed north of pioneer missionary to Austria in 1872, the equator about twenty-five years locating first in Prague. Persecution ago, and soon was causing enormous compelled him to remove to Innsbruck loss of life. From Uganda it spread and later to Gratz, but after ten years into Nyasaland and Rhodesia, taking he returned to Prague, where he made an appalling toll of human life. his headquarters until all Americans were forced to withdraw in 1918. By a new method of injecting the drug, salvarsan, into the patient's The record of his work is remarkblood, and after a short interval draw- able. Scores of churches were ing blood and injecting it into the founded and supported; thousands of cerebro-spinal :fluid, fifty-six patients Bibles were circulated and explained; have thus far been treated, and of a branch of the Y. M. C. A. was legally these, fifty are alive and well, four are organized and a building secured, dead from other causes and two, treat- which is still in use by the Y. M. C. A. ed in the late stages of sleeping sick- and a branch of the mission. Although ness, have died. These results seem forbidden many times to exercise his to warrant the hope that a deadly missionary functions. peril may be removed from some of

MISSIONAl~Y UBRAR'Y

John Smith Moffat, C.M.G.) Missionary. By to educational policies prevented suc- Robert U. Moffat, C.M.G. Illus. pp. xx, cess there. Work near the Zambesi, 388. $8. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. whither Livingstone called his broth- 1921. er-in-Iaw, was then next to impossible and hence was given up. A tem- The son and biographer of Robert porary position on the border of the and Mary Moffat and the brother-in- Kalahari Desert, where he greatly inlaw of the even more illustrious Afri- fluenced the famous King Khama, can missionary, David Livingstone, was more fruitful, though health concould hardly hope to equal those fa- ditions forbade his wife from remainmous "three mighties" of the Dark ing there. In a word, his pronounced Continent. Yet his son has given us views as to missionary method and naa most interesting memoir, interweav- tive policies at a time when missioning the story of pioneer days in a des- aries, not native to the soil and not ert wild, made to blossom by the irri- inheritors of the traditions of his fagation works of his grandfather, with ther, strenuously opposed them and the experiences there and in England, him, made his twenty-two years of where his father spent eight years in missionary service of little moment. preparation for missionary work. Its record here is a Jeremiad. After 'an almost fruitless twenty-two years as a missionary, there followed sixteen years of government service, As to the sixteen years in govern- in which he was balked so often by of- ment service, his biographer says: "It ficials who had less sympathy for the may appear to some that its history Negro and desire for his uplift than would tend to indicate on his part a they had lust for his lands and mln- spirit of wilful bellicosity and can- eral wealth. Finally there came twen- tankerousness; for wherever he ap- ty-two years of free service-as the peared, his presence, like that of the advocate for the African and as a stormy petrel, heralded the coming preacher to whites and blacks alike. tempest. And yet, strange as it may Here are glimpses of pioneer life seem, he was in reality the most peace- spent in long ox-wagon journeys, of loving of men, and the conflicts in perils among wild men and dangerous which he became embroiled offer a sad beasts, all modestly narrated by one commentary on the standards of honor who knew them from babyhood. Here that too often rule in official circles. "

is first hand information on the early The final stadium of twenty-two political history of South Africa from years reveals perhaps the best side of a man who was too righteous to be an the man. As preacher among whites official when heartless Boers and and Negroes, as advocate and de- British of the Cecil Rhodes type were fender of the black man, as pleader rivals in state matters. Here, also, before the bar of public opinion in we find the fine picture of a man who South Africa and in England, he is an had inherited godliness and a sym- example to be emulated. During this pathy for the depressed races and who period especially, like a missionary labored in season-and out of season Cecil Rhodes, his voice and life per- often-for their uplift-another Bish- petually declared to the Church, op Colenso and Miss Colenso. " Your hinterland is there!" Com- With his intimate knowledge of paring the two men, his son writes: Kuruman, his birthplace, it might "Under the shadow of Table Moun- seem that there should have been his tain (outside Cape Town), the curious sole field and work; but dissension as stranger may note a humble grave, 816 where, beside his loved wife, sleeps a story of absorbing interest, but will one who, inspired by other-may we be especially helpful to pastors, stusay higher ?-motives, helped to blaze dents and to any who are tempted to a trail to that far-off hinterland when give up their faith in Christ and the Rhodes was yet a child. In so doing he sought not wealth, not sovereignty Bible because of the tendencies of deexcept that of peace, truth and jus- structive criticism. Mr. Kanamori tice. " The reading of this memoir cannot fail to interest the reader in has led thousands into the Christian :Missions, in politics, in a depressE'd life through h!is "Three-hour Serand grievously wronged race whose mon." Jeremiah John Moffat was. Immigration and the Future. By Frances The Arabian Prophet. A life of Molmmmed Kellor. 8vo. 276 pp. $2.00 net. George from Chinese sources. Translated from H. Doran Company, New York. 1920. the Chinese work of Liu Chai Lien by Isaac Mason. Illustrated. Commercial In the past the American gov- Press, Limited, of Shanghai. $2.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1921. ernment has been somewhat careless This book is doubly interesting to a in the regulation of European immistudent of Moslem lore. It reveals the altogether fanciful character of gration. While there have been the Prophet and the gross falsifications of history that are served up as restrictions from the standpoint of truth to his followers. It also shows to what extent the biography of Mo- poverty, illiteracy and disease, little hammed must be revised for the consumption of Chinese readers, where care has been taken to prevent the enschooling in Chinese ethics would make offensive some of the acts of the trance of political anarchists, those of Prophet himself which are accepted without qualms by the Arabs. Three low moral standards, and those of valuable appendices are added, dealing with different questions regarding filthy physical and moral habits and Mohammedans in China. ideals. – Kanamori's Life Story. By himself. 12mo., 112 pp., $1.25. The Sunday Miss Kellor surveys the complicated School Times, Philadelphia, 1921. problem of immigration especially in The stories of such men as Ding li its bearing on the industrial situation Mei of China, Boon Itt of Siam, Sadhu Sundar Singh of India, King in America, and on political agitation. Khama of Africa and Paul Kanamori of Japan show'more clearly than any We should also consider its relation to verbal argument that the GospE'1 of moral health, and religious standards Christ is the power of God unto salvation, in every land and in people of and customs. Jews seek here a haven, every race. and then attempt to destroy the Chris- Paul Kanamori has had a remarkable history, and is today doing a tian Sabbath; Bolshevists come and wonderful work. He was converted under Captain Janes in Japan about foment political and industrial strife; fifty years ago, and tells in a simple, straightforward way the story of his those of various nationalities enter the early Christian life, his backsliding due to rationalism, his return and open door, and then disturb political his subsequent work. It is not only relations with countries to which they are unfriendly.

Since the war, the government has proposed certain legislation which will limit immigration and correct some of the evils of a door that is open to receive all comers too indiscrimi- nately.

11iss Kellor reports many perti- nent facts, and makes some important observations and excellent suggestions as to immigration.

A striking illustration is given to show the line of argument used to make radical Bolshevists in America on the ground that "no job is safe under capitalism, therefore capitalism should be abolished by direct action, and the control given to labor. " A LETTER FROM PETROGRAD, RUSSIA The following letter was recently sent to Mr. G. P. Raud, General Director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, from Mr. Prochanoff, who was put in prison in Tver, Russia, in May. He is now out of prison by God's grace in answer to prayer and is writing from Petrograd, Soviet Russia. He is the leader and the chairman of All Russian Evangelical Christian work in Russia. The General Director has been cooperating with him in Christian work in Russia for many years.

PETROGRAD, SOVIET RUSSIA, July 12, 1921. MR. G. P. RAuD, Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y., C. S. A.

My DEAR BROTHER RAUD: Your letter of 28th May reached me safely. Several weeks ago I sent you a letter and I hope that you have received same. I am very glad to learn that you have founded the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society for providing us with Bibles and New Testaments. We want millions of them.

l'0 greater service can be rendered to our Russian people than sending to us the necessary quantity of sacred books. There is a great thirst for the Gospel truth among our people at the present time. Ve are quite powerless to satisfy all the demands for Bibles and New Testaments. What a scarcity is-you may judge from the fact that in some places a congregation of one hundred members has one Bible.

If you have Bibles and Testaments at the present time please send them at the address :—. They have the permission by the Soviet Government to forward the books to Petrograd.

Besides Bibles and New Testaments there is a great lack of hymn books. You know that in Russia the most popular hymn book universally used is "Spiritual Hymns," consisting of five sections.

Beside that I composed a hymn book of my own original songs, consisting of 200 hymns. These hymn books are quite out of print. Demands come to us daily from all sides of the vast country. In some places the whole churches have only one hymn book. Can you organize to print these hymn books in a great quantity and to send us here at the above address? You know t!1e importance of hymns for the spiritual life and we wiII appreciate your efforts. Please write me at once. If you can undertake printing these books, I will send you the text and you will proceed.

If you succeed in printing these boob and sending us the books with Bibles (millions of Bibles and New Testaments) it will be the greatest service that has ever been rendered a nation in the world.

If we had now a million of pocket Bibles and a million of New Testaments and a million of hymn books we would be very soon the witness of the greatest spiritual awakening in the world.

Thank you very much for the expression of your sympathy with the great trial which I experienced by God's will. (His wife succumbed to typhus and starvation last year.) God is blessing the work of our cooperation. Ve have much joy. May God bless your efforts.

Yours in Christ's love, (Signed) I. S. PROCHANOFF.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Bible Famine in Russia.

Many of our friends, no doubt, will be surprised to find that only a very few Bibles have been printed in the Russian language.

Bible Societies in all countries in 120 years have printed altogether less than 350,000 Russian Bibles.

This very small number of approximately 350,000 Bibles has been the only available supply for Russian-speaking people in Russia for 120 years.

How could these 350,000 Bibles meet the need of 300 million Russian people living now and during the past 120 years?

As you give these appalling facts an opportunity to work in your heart, and read in this latest letter from Russia of the great need will you not join us in prayer for our Bible Printing Plant? Pray that God will send very soon the needed money, about $50,000.

A Printing Plant established on the field, perhaps in Finland, with perfect safety would enable us to produce three Bibles there for the cost of one in this country. By means of the Printing Plant we can begin to supply at once these hungry millions in Russia.

An additional urgent need exists.

Over 200 evangelists and Bible teachers, active in Russia and Ukraine before the tevolution, are now in extreme need.

'e are supporting today over 30 workers on our field, but- The existence of experienced native preachers among 250,000,000 people presents one of the greatest opportunities for the evangelization' of millions untouched by the Gospel.

One of these preachers may be supported for $50 a month ($600 a year). Contribtions may be sent to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., U. S. A.

Our Canadian Office:-Canadian friends may send contributions to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, Room 630. 67 Yonge Street (Bank of Hamilton Bldg.), Toronto. Ontario.

Read our monthly magazine-The Russian Harvest Field-for stirring news from the field.

RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York To provide with Bibles and Christian literature; to evangelize in this generation-Rzissia, Ukraine, Roumania, Bulgaria, lugo- Sla'via, Czecho-SloV'akia, Greece, Galicia, Afghanistan,-1n all over 250,000,000 people including 9,000,000 I ews.

G. P. RAUD, Director Secretary General; COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer.

GEORGE C. HOWES 'WILLIAM PHILLIPS HALL GUSTAV ENSS HARRY D. MITCHELL HOW-i.RD A. KELLY MARK A. MATTHEWS WILLIAM L. PETTINGILL J. DAVID BURRELL HON. S. P. SPENCER EDGAR W. WORK DON O. SHELTON SIDNEY T. SMITH A. C. GAEBEI.EIN W. LEON TUCKER GEORGE W. CARTER THOMAS E: STEPHENS JOHN WILI.rS BAER CHARLES E. GREMMEI.S OSCAR RIXSON AI.WYN BALI., JR. GOVE G. JOHNSON HORACE L. DAY Please mention THlt MISSIONARY REVIEW 0:1" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

How might it be done? but, How has

it been successfully done? is the test·question that determines whether an article on meth. Montgomery Ward &Co. ods of work shall be published in MISSIONARY BUREAU The Times does not offer its readers theory, but suc- Chicago, U. S. A. cessful practice. has made a specialty of service to Mis- It is in touch wiTh the most successful and conse- sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 crated workers throughout N"orth America and the years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad. world. to share with its readers the very cream of their Iy furnish information, and assist you in best methods. In almost every issue such successful assembling, packing, and shipping your methods are described. overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload HQuestion Boxes for Sunday-School Workers . ., freight rates. Before planning your Several Sunday-school experts conduct "Question overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Boxes~' in the Times, to which readers may send their SIONARY CIRCULAR and large practical questions and receive, in print, skilled couo- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sel in reply, These Question Boxes cover general sent free with Sunday-school work. TeacherTraining, Home Depart- ment, Elementary Teachers' questions. Adult Bible PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Class work. and the like. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. World- Wide SundaY-School News is gleaned from On many items our 1921 prices are more the entire world and brought together in a department than one-third below I920 catalogue of unusual and picturesque interest. prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality Object Lessons for Youn, People will have special merchandise. prominence during ]922. showing superintendents and teachers how to grip the attention and drive truth We guarantee safe delivery of home unforgettably. our merchandise Parents' Problems. in the field of home life and child training. will be taken up by special articles from Anywhere in the World. experienced. consecrated parents and students of child life. A Question Box also will be a clearing I house of such information. Do You Pri.ze OfFers, made by The Sunday School Times Know Something for the best articles on practical topics. have frequently brought forth succe~sful method material for which I interesting-some item of missionthousands of readers have been .grateful. During 1922 ary news that would interest the following Prize Contests will be conducted by others? The Times: Have You How I Prepare My Lesson for Teaching Photographs How I Teach the Lea80n in Class I illustrating some home or foreign What Makes a Good ('ounly Convention? missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary What the Convention Did for Our School Review readers.

How We Won and Held a Large Attendance Will You Test It-Right Now?

Not only for YOQrself~do that. anyway but why not send it to a few friends? Vhy not speak at once to some of your fellow workers in th". Sunday-school. and let them know that they too can have for 10 weeks for 25 cents? OLIr "Get Acquainted" $1.00 Will Be Paid offer which thousands have accepted. for each news item and photo- And this means receiving every 7irek for c,~;()…… graph accepted by the Review. The senders of photographs will HI weeks the best work of a dozen be given credit for those published. i~~~hi~:~fcA::!ilt~t~~n!~i~nS!111~.and ~ '},~ 17 Unused photos will be returned ~r~:~~~~i~h~r~~~tcI~~'ofith' ~~vJ'''o sUN6fi on request. Send now to 0~ SCHOOL TIMES absolutely vital concern COMPANY NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. to the Christian of to- /"t; Missionary Review of the World cft<> daY. This coupon 8' ·1031 WalnutSt..l'llila. 156 Fifth Ave., New York is f?r your con. For the 25 c.mts enclosed vemence. ~o.",,(f; Ti~::Sf~:;~~:eek~~~day School .~o.tr.'f.:""'"d'i Name …….. _………………… .

0'" Address …….•………… _……. _…….. .

Please mention THE; MISSIONARY R£vI}~W OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MORAL

Confidence is the basis of all business.

When you invest in stocks, bonds or mortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value, but MORAL RISK.

When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, you not only accept an' obligation of intrinsic value, but one with NO moral risk.

The ret~rns from them are certain and sure.

For full information write to GeorgeM. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, 150 Fifth Avenue New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mission~ and Chur~h Extension, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

TEXTS FOR WINTER CLASSES Fundamentals for Daily Living How to Use the Bible By Robert SeBec. Smith By L. Wendell Filield A text book for students. Some of the chapter headings A book which should be read by those who think they know how to use it as well as by those who have doubts are: ThinkinR" and Living. about its value as a guide for present day living, It is not Fatherhood of God. a technicaL heavy document but an interesting, very read· Faith: the Key to .' bundant LivioJ:!. able discussion written especial[y as a study for inter· Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. mediate g!"oups.

The Power of the Holy Spirit. Price. cloth. 95cents: paper. 55 cents Price, cloth, $1.50; paper, $1.00 Paul the Conqueror The Untried Door By Mary Redington ElY'

By R.ichard Roberta The storr of Paul's life of conquest; conquest of his early training; heritage and environment in the moment of reve- To those looking for a book on the present social problems lation on the Damascus road. and the conquest ofendic$s writtcn.from the religious point of view, we recommend hardshios and opposltion in the long Years of establishing this book, as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the pres- the church. t"ot social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic Price~ boards. 75 cents; paper. 50 cents principles and puts the solution llP to the individllal who for the most part has tried. not Christianity. but an inherited system of Christian thought Price, $1.50 A Significant book for all who are Interested in the Peoples of the WorId THE FOLK SONGS OF MANY PEOPLES 'By Florence Hudson Botsford Durin2" her frequent visits abroad Florence Hu:ison Botsford has been gathering these songs. Herbook con- tains the music jotted down often 00 old scraps of paper at some. village festival: the words in the originat tongue: and translations of these words into EOj;flish poetry by such artists as Edna St. Vincent Millay. Edgar Lee Masters. Margaret Widdemer. Jacob Robbins.

V(}L I-JUST OUT-Price. paper;$2,75; cloth, $325 Contains 145 songs of the Balkan. Baltic and Slavic peoples.

Book.hop. THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexington Ave. E",erywbere or New York City Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY RltVIl.l;W OF T HJt WOkLD in writing to advertisers. JEWISH GHBO A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, u. s: A.

156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Will /eeep you informed concerning movements among the Jews in this time of change.

Will answer your questions about the condition of the Jews in the United States.

Will tell you what is being done for their evangeliza- tion, and the results of the work.

Yearly Subscription Single Number . 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THE MISSIOrMRY Rtvntw OJl' 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1921

XLIV NUMBER

SEPTEMBER, 1921 CHRISTIANITY'S IMPRESSION ·ON JAPAN D. B. SCHNEDER THE PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN PAUL M. KANAMORI CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA TODAY W. A. NOBLE ARCHIBALD McLEAN, A BELOVED DISCIPLE JOHN G. MeGAVRAN CHRIST'S PROGRAM AT CLIFTON SPRINGS HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP THE WAY OUT OF THE PRESENT EMERGENCY JAMES H. FRANKLIN $2.50 A YEAR . 25 CENTS A COl'Y • !

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY i 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFfH AVENUE, NEW YORK ~orbon Colored Slides for 0&~ l Illustrated Lectures, ,-sr>o Rental SeT'J'ice THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Stereoscopic Tours of ligious- Educational College all Countries course of 4 years, college degree 'iI~'iI of Th.B. Graduate school of Theol- ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree Keystone View Company, of B. D. Two year collegiate train-' ing course. Interdenominational. Incorporated Of full college and graduate .grade, with a wide range of studies, per- ! MEADVILLE, PA. meated by a remarkable evangelical spirit. Notable faculty and student The Slide and Stereoscopic Department body. New and beautiful fireproof buildings, with dormitories. Organ- of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence . been purchased by Keystone. address • GORDON COLLEGE OF. THEOLOGY AND MISSIONS NATHAN R. WOOD, Preoident, Boston, M…..

• LIFE ANNUITIES Work the Intpossible They provide comfort and peace for your old age They provide security for your dear ones They are safe-sure-dependable AT THE SAME TIME~–­ They are your opportunity to do your part for the Kingdom now,-TODAY!

For full details address George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

• Please mention THlt MISSIONARY RJtVllCW OF TH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. Write nowfor McCutcheon's New Catalogue DAINTY handkerchiefs, household linens, lingerie, negligees, waists,laces- lovely things which women use and wear-are delightfully portrayed in our new Fall and Winter Catalogue. It contains 32 pages filled with sterling values.

We will gladly send you a copy free on riquest.

Everyone knows the high repute of James McCutcheon & Co. for exceptionally fine household linens.· But not everyone knows that "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America" is also rich in the daintier, more irresistible articles of feminine wear.

With the ai,d of our Catalogue you can enjoy the possession and use of McCutcheon Linens wherever you live. All orders, whether for delivery by motor or mail, are filled under our most careful personal supervision.

'fI A note will bring this catalogue t ' "ou at once. Ask I( T No. 20 Rag. Trarh> Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York Montgomery Ward &Co. I Don't You MISSIONARY BUREAU Know Something Chicago, U. S. A. I interesting-some item of mission- ary news that would interest has made a specialty.of s!;rvice. to_Mis- others? sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- Have You ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling, packing, and .shjpping your Photographs overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload I illustrating some home or foreign freight rates. Before planning your missionary work or events which overseas outfitting write for our MIS- you feel would interest Missionary SIONARY CIRCULAR and large Review readers. CATALOGUE of general merchandise $1.00 Will Be Paid sent free with PRICES GREATLY REDUCED for each news item and photo- graph accepted by the Review. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. The senders of photographs will On many items our 1921 prices are more' '. be given credit for those published. than one-third below 1920 catalogue Unused photos will be returned prices. Our catalogue will give you the on request. Send now to lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery. of NEWS AND PICTURE DlPPt '"

our merchandise . Missionary Review ofth~·World Anywhere in the World. 156 Fifth Ave., 'New York Pleasp. mentIon Tut MISSWNARY Rsvutw OF THJt WORLD 1n writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ……………………… W,ND DEVIL, NIKKO TEMPLE, JAPAN EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………………..•……………..•…. 605 ARE THERE ANY CHRISTIAN XATJONS OAUSES OF THE REVIVAL IN KOREA THE BI'BLE IN THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS STUDENT WORK IN AUSTRIA INVESTIGATING THE OITlES PROGRESS IN DUTCH M,SSIONS THE JEWS IN PALESTINE MODERN MOVEMENT AMONG HINDU WOMEN O.FIRISTIANITY'S JMPRESSION ON JAPAN., …………… D. B. SCHNEDF.R 675 Some interesting facts that reveal the influence of Christian missions on Japanese leaders and institutions.

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN JAPAN ……………… PAUL M. KANAMORI 682 The views of one of the best known Japanese Christians as to some of the signs of the times. and the attitude of modem Japanese toward ChristianUy.

CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA TODAY ……………………… W. A. NOBLE 685 An 'Up-ta·date statement af the effect of Japanese persecution on Korean Chris- tians, and the large results af the present evangelistic movement.

ARCHIBALD McLEAN, A BELOVED DISCIPLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. G. MCGAVRAN 691 The life story of 0'118 of the leading missianary advooates of the day, and the latc President of the United Christian Missianary Society, a man who has left his mark on his generation.

OHRIS'l"S PROGRAM AT OLIFTON SPRINGS ……•… HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP 695 Rich gleanings from the gathering of aver one hundred missianaries and mission· ary officers at a recent meeting of the International Missionary Union.

THE WAY OUT OF THE PRESENT EMERGENCy …….. JAMES H. FRANKLIN 707 An address delivered at the International Missionary Union, giving the t'iewpoint of one of the leading miss'ionary statesmen of Amerioa.

A MEDLEY OF SUMMER CONFERENCE METHODS …….. MRS. E. C. CRONK 711 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 719 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 724 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……. , ……. , ……………. ,………… 737 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY RI>VIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank 1,. Brown, Vice-President Delavan 1,. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg. Pa. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Pifth Avenue, 2SC. • copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• ..,tend … oecond-cIaso matter at the Post Office Harr••burll:. Pa., under Act of Marcil 3, 1879• Capyrirhted, I,al A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE"" AND ENTIRELV DIFFERENT No lIIOI'8 waatiog of time and energy with concordances and other hooks.

All the helps necessary for practJcallIible study in one convenient volume. ::ie!texplanatory. Contains a unique, easy reference system. No ligures In text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful features not to be found in any other book. Best Bible students agree that this Is the very Bible that has been needed for years becauseit Is so practical. Savestimeand labor.

NO SEARClllNC FOI REFERENCES AND HELPS RaPId~ taking the place ofalJ other Bibles. Used and g::a~~B.~~:.:..en~~J.~~!~o~~1 otbers. Let us prove our claims by those who use Ihis Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and Auaranlee offer. B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO., Dept.> W Indianapolis, Indiana MISSIONARY PERSONALS REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, REV. E. l'.'I. POTEAT, D.D., until re- Sunday-school Secretary for Moslem cently one of the secretaries of the lands, is in the United States on fur- Baptist Board of Promotion, will lough after an unusually difficult spend a year in China, teaching and term. While carrying on the regular preaching. Sunday-school work, he has assisted in relief work, first at Port Said and l1Rs. GEORGE W. COLEMAN, first later in Palestine, where he held the Vice-President of the Woman's office of. major in the British Army. American Baptist Home Mission So- ciety, has recently been elected Presi- REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, Associate dent of that organization. Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, sailed DR. "J. LOVELL MURRAY, Education- August 15th to visit the stations of al Secretary of the Student Volunteer that Board in Egypt, the Sudan and Movement, has accepted the position India. of Director of the Canada School of Missions, which is to be formed in REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS, President Toronto through the cooperation of of Euphrates College at Harpoot, Tur- the foreign mission Boards, women's key, has been called to be Associate societies, and five denominational theo- Secretary of the American Board in logical seminaries in Toronto. Boston. MR. JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER, JR., will REV. GEORGE T. B. DAVIS, interna- attend the dedication of the Peking tional secretary of the Pocket Testa- Union Medical College, erected by the ment League, plans to devote three China Medical Board of the Rocke- -years to travel in dillerent parts of the feller Foundation. Among other trusworld in an endeavor to promote a re- tees of the College who will attend are vival of Bible reading. Mr. Davis, Dr. James L. Barton, and Dr. George with his mother, eighty-five years of E. Vmcent, President of the Foundaage, and Dr. G. C. Cossar of Scotland, tion. has gone first to Australia. TED MUMBY, star wrestler on the REV. GEORGE S. MCCUNE, Principal University of Indiana team, will go to of the Presbyterian Boys' Academy at Lucknow, India, as a professor in the Syenchun, Korea, has been elected as Methodist College. President of Huron College at Huron, South Dakota, and has taken up his MRS. FRED B. FISHER, wife of duties there. Bishop Fisher of the Methodist Mis- sion in India, died at Darjeeling on June 9, from influenza.

OF THE OLD THINGS PASSING AWAY IN

This is one nf the objects connected with worsh ip at the great Nikko Temple. Japan. As o1d things 1>ass away. will the new things of Christ replace them?

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV NINE ARE THERE ANY CHRISTIAN NA'1'IONS?

W HAT makes a Christian nation ~ Are there any with a right to the name? Beyond dispute there are non-Christian na- tions-those in which the rulers and the majority of the people do not recognize Christ as the revelation of God or the prineipleR of Christ as the law of life.

But are there anv Christian nations? Great Britain has an "established" Christian ·Church. America recognizes God in law courts, requires the reading of the Bible in public schools of some States, professes to follow the main teachings of Christ in the laws of the land and in dealings with other nations. Abyssinia, Greece, Roumania, Bulgaria and some Latin American countries recognize a close union of Church and State. But do any of these things constitute a Christian nation or a Godly nation ~ The evidences of a Christian are harmony with God as revealed in Christ and acknowledgment of His supreme authority. God's character is revealed in the fact that" He so loved the world that He gave Himself for' it." Do nations today show Godliness by giving as Christ gave1 Great Britain gave herself to save France and Belgium, and America gave freely of her men and money to save Europe and the world from ruthless and barbarous militarism. Was this giving incidental or characteristic, was it self-interest or was it selfsacrificing? Is the United States of America justly accused of loving Mexico-not the Mexicans-for the oil and the mines that are there, while not ready to show a sacrificial love for Syria or Armenia f Is it true that a mandate might cost too much? Does Great Britain love Mesopotamia because there is oil there, and South Africa because of the diamond and gold mines, while she does not love Armenia beGQuRE' only poor Armenians are to be saved there?

665

Nations and individuals need to accept God's estimate of values and to follow Christ in their spirit of sacrifice. Will nations ever insist that men in authority manifest truly Christian principles and express Christian ideals in their dealings with other peoples ~ No nation and no man is truly fit to govern if ruled by materialism and self-interest. India and Ireland, Cuba and the Philippines would welcome a government that unselfishly devotes its knowledge and resources, as Jesus Christ used His wisdom and power to save.

THE BIBLE IN PUBLIC SCHOOLS B y the Constitution of the United States, Church and State must be kept under separate controL The Church is not taxed for the State, nor is the State called upon to support the Church. The State does not control the appointments and utterances of the Church, nor does the Church dictate the legislation and appointments of the State.

This does not mean, however, that the State is to be irreligious, or even non-Christian; or that State institutions shall disregard the laws of God or the religious education of youth. The United States of America was, on the contrary, founded as a Christian nation, with Christian ideals and institutions. No late comers by immigTation, birth or training should be allowed to deprive coming generations of their Christian birthright-education and opportunity-in harmony with the laws of God and teaching of .Jesus Christ.

The place of the Bible in the public schools has been a mooted question, but it is those who would trar down ideals and existing institutions who would relegate the Bible to oblivion. In many states the reading of the Bible in the public schools is required, but it is done in such a manner by non-Christian teachers that the benefit is lost. It is possible, however, to make the religious education of children both delightful and profitable, and the Bible may carry its own message if read intelligently and reverently.

From Texas comes an interesting illustration of what may be done by a man of Christian character and energy. Mr. G. A. F. Parker, President of the 'Western National Bank of Hereford, Texasj tithes his income and endeavors to put. his money where it will do the most good. Some years ago he decided to try to get the Bible into the schools of Hereford. He interested others and they succeeded in starting a Bible course with the result that today Bible study is elective in the High School, but in the grammar schools all students are required to take it. In the High School there are two forty-five minute periods a week for Bible study, and of a total attendance of about 250, sixty-five are enrolled in these classes. The pupils are given examinations on the Bible every two months, as they are examined in other subjects.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

In the grammar schools there are two twenty-minute Bible classes a week. The children are taught the books of the Bible by divisions, memorize four or five Psalms in a year, and a great many verses, with their locations. They are given an outline on the way of salvation, memorizing the verses that go with each step. They are encouraged to study at home, and those who cannot read are told to ask their parents to read to them and to locate memory verses; a means of interesting the parents also.

After Mr. Parker had supported this work for a year, the churches asked for the. privilege of supporting it and are now doing so. The superintendent of schools reports an improvement in the disciplip.e of the schools since the children began to study the Bible, adding that he would never again superintend a school where he could not get the Bible into it.

Why should not other cities and towns accomplish similar re- suIts ~ INVESTIGATING THE CITIES SOCIAL surveys have become the fashion. They are valuable in disclosing facts but unfortunately many of these facts are never used as the basis for action by social and religious forces. The expenditure of money and effort is justified only by the practi- cal use made of the surveys. One of these now in progress in Cleve- land, Ohio, is overhauling the police department, the criminal courts, the penal institutions and is stUdying the bearing of politics on the criminal situation. It is said to be the first investigation of the kind undertaken in any American City. . Dean Roscoe Pound, of the Harvard Law School, is working in cooperation with Professor Felix Frankfurter, Raymond Fosdick of New York, Reginald Heber Smith of Boston, and other experts who are backed by the Cleveland Foundation with adequate funds and prestige.

Albert Sidney Gregg', in describing this survey in the Christian Ende'avor World, says that during the past year there have been a succession of daring hold-ups and robberies, mostly to steal pay- rolls, with numerous murders and assaults, culminating in a murder in which Chief Justice McGannon, of tJte municipal courts, himself, WIS implicated. Police say the judges are to blame for the mis- ca.rriage of justice in many instances because they fix low bail for men with criminal records. The judges charge that the police fail to get sufficient evidence to convict or to hold the accused men for the grand jury. It is common to hear certain lawyers and politicians mentioned as "crooks," and yet their critics know that nothing can be done with them, for they are careful to "keep within the law." For instance, a lawyer showed to Mr. Gregg his book with a retainer of three hUlldred dollars and explained," The man who gave me that retainer came

in as a total stranger. He announced that he had been told thatJ was 'safe.' Then he stated that he expected to operate as a 'second story' man in East Cleveland, and wanted to retain my professional services in advance. If he was caught within three weeks, it was my duty to handle his case. If I was not called upon in that time, the money was mine without any further obligation. Now what can you do about it1 I don't know that the man was a house-breaker. I only know he said he was one. You can't do anything to me, because you are unable to prove that the man who retained me actually stole anything. I never saw him again, and you can't find him. Even if you could, he would not talk. So there you are. "

Dean Pound and his fellow workers have been going through the records to locate friction and lost motion in the judicial machine. How far they will go in running down individual offenders who have been tampering with the machinery is a matter of conjecture.Including all city and county officials, relations and parasites, they must deal with a small army of fifteen or twenty thousand men and women who are bound together by a common love for their jobs, party fealty, and fear of the "higher ups." 'While the investigators have no power to compel the attendance of witnesses or to examine them under oath, they can demand the official records.

Civic forces are being massed in the Civic Welfare Council to earry out any recommendation that the investigators may make. The State legislature is in session, and several lawmakers are pushing bills to make it harder for habitual criminals to get out of penal institutions after serving a few years, and to take up "lost motion" at other points.

Investigations are expensive and necessary from a govprnmental point of view, but no permanent reforms can be looked for until men's hearts are changed and they are brought into right relation to God.

CAUSES OF THE REVIVAL IN KOREA I N SPITE of persecution-perchance in part because of it- Christianity continues to progress in Korea. In this number of the REVIEW a missionary describes the wonderful forward movement in the Presbyterian chwches. Other missions also report a decided awakening of interest in Christianity or at least a general eagerness to hear the Gospel message. The Korean Mission Field contains the following encouraging statement: "Last summpr reports of great meetings in Pyeng Yang, with something like Olle thousand' decisions' sounded like a dream or fairy tale to those ill the ('xtreme south of the peninsula. But last fall we went from church to church and saw gathered crowds numbering from one-third to four and five times the usual congregation; and noted representativps of the best classes,-the wealthy, the old Chi-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

nese scholar or the modern school teacher, substantial citizens or progressive young men and school boys.

"In Pulkyo-a large and important center where we have never been able to get a foothold-a near-by church rented a large tile-roofed building and packed it to overflowing three or four nights-in fact almost half the crowd could not get in, and the leading citizens of the community w,ere there long before time to begin. On the third night, when decisions were called for by passing slips of paper-30 men, 30 schoolboys and 30 women, a total of ninety, gave in their names as wanting to 'believe.'

,'In another village an uneducated but zealous brother began gathering congregations three months ago, and today they have a congregation of from sixty to eighty in a building for which they have paid yen 90, with more borrowed on the best land mortgages and the seals of a dozen substantial citizens of the village.

"A third village was visited by a native preaching band, and the wealthiest and most prominent citizen, with four or five others, de- cided to accept Ohrist and has been attending a near by church ever since. Several other villages report similar results and churches that had almost been abandoned as dead are reported as flourishing.

Ohristians that have been expelled from the roll are returning and preaching with an amazing zeal. " .

The cause of this mass movement seems to be the desire of the Koreans for some power and comfort that must be found in some source outside of themselves and their Japanese rulers. The first tide toward the Ohristian Ohurch seems to have come many years ago from a desire for knowledge and a sense of poverty; the second mass movement came in 1907 largely from a hope for freedom from Japan's domination by closer union with foreign Ohristians. When this political hope failed to be fulfilled there was a falling away. Today the religious awakening seems to be due to a sense of spiritual need, and a conviction that the great desideratum and hope for betterment is a closer fellowship with God. The Koreans see in Christians an element of courage and power that is lacking in others. Christian standards are recognized as right and Ohristian education produces strong, patriotic, useful men and women.

The Koreans are realizing more and more that while the missionaries will not promote political agitation or endorse rebellion against constituted authority, nevertheless Ohristian teachings foster the spirit of liberty and enlightenment, and give power to the weak.

. STUDENT WORK IN AUSTRIA BEFORE the war the Austro-Hungarian empire had a popula- tion of about forty-five million. Now Austria has only about six million people, half of whom live in and near Vienna. The .Austrians believe that their only hope of survival is to become a province of Germany, otherwise they believe that economic ruin will overtake them. There are three princip;al political parties: (1). The German National party which is anti-Semitic and has as its main object union with Germany. It is not monarchical, but favors a republican form of government. (2) The Clerical Christ- lich Soziale party, which is monarchical and against political union with Germany. This party was in favor of the war whereas, the German National party was opposed to the war. This is also anti- Semitic. (3) The Social Democratic party, which favors union with Germany and a republican form of government. PoliticaJlly its members have the same platform as the independent Social Democrats of Germany. Both this party and the German National party are anti-clerical, though not anti-Christian. The largest are the second and third parties which take turns' in the government. At present the clerical party is in power. The German National party is strongest in the provinciai towns. The clerical party has its strength among the peasants, while the Social Democrats are found chiefly in Vienna and other industrial centers.

In the universities the same three parties exist, but the strongest is the German National party. Jewish students have also a party in the universities. In the University of Vienna there are 11,000 'students, half of. whom are Jews. The higher institutions of learning enroll 21,000 students in Vienna, of whom about 5,000 are foreign students.

Recently Robert P. Wilder,. the secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement of North America, has been conducting meetings for students in Central Europe. The Y, M. C. A. placed a hostel at the disposal of the Christian Student Union of Vienna which has about 200 students in touch with it. The secretary of the Student Christian Union has secured the names of 200 students who expressed their interest in the Christian Student Movement and hopes that most of them may enter Bible groups.

There is a great need for student relief. A daily breakfast is being served to 6,500 students of whom 3,900 are in ViennfL; also 600 are receiving evening meals. It is said that eighty per cent of the students in Austria have an income below the existence minimum. During the past winter sixty per cent could not study in their lodgings because of neither light nor heat.

Mr. Wilder also attended a leaders' conference in Sonntagberg where there were forty delegates from Greece, Jugo-Slavia, Bul-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

garia, Roumania, Hungary, Czecho-Sloyakia, Poland and Austria, including also a few speakers from Switzerland, England and America. There were discussions on such topics as ethical problems, relation to the Church, personal work and prayer, finance, social service in connection with Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. hostels; and Bible study. Already there are eyidcmces of the far-reaching effects of this conference which might be repeated each year in order to win students to Christ and train them for service as leaders and for the healing of the nations.

PROGRESS IN DUTCH MISSIONS T HERE are about two million Roman Catholics in the Nether- lands. They are represented in foreign mission fields, princi- pally in the Dutch East Indies, by 2,300 workers, 1,000 of them women. In America for twenty-five million Protestant church members the same proportion of missionaries (1* per thousand) 'would mean an army of 28,050 American foreign missionaries in place of 11,000.

Holland Catholics are not less zealous in home mission efforts, for the Dominicans are at present holding "missions" in many places to acquaint the nominal Protestants and others with Catholicism. Many places in Dutch political life are occupied by Roman Catholics, including the Premier, the speaker of the Second Chamber and members of the State Council and the higher courts. The slogan of some of the most zealous" Ultramontanes" is to bring the Netherlands once more under the Papacy. Orthodox Protestants of Holland should become more zealous in their evangelistic labors, for there seems to be no Protestant Home Mission organization of national scope. This work is left to local societies, so that comity and cooperation are unknown. Even the evangelical national Church has been unable to amalgamate their various" societies," although they have a union Training School near Leyden. Four differ.ent societies have adoptedthe N ederlandsch Zendingsblad as their organ. Another encouraging sign in the direction of cooperation is the fact that last year at l'I1odjo 'Varno, Java, a conference was held of all the orthodox Protestant workers engaged in mission work on that island. Matters of common interest were discussed in a fraternal manner, such as the organization of the native churches, exchange of church letters and the maintaining of the mission schools. Recent legislation of the Dutch Parliament has placed the schools maintained by Roman Catholics and orthodox Protestants on a parity with the public schools. As a result, mission schools in Dutch possessions receive subsidies, but Missions find it a burden to increase their income sufficiently to meet the demands of the government as to equipment, buildings and salaries.

Dutch giving for missionary purposes is not up to the level of American Christianity. Among the "gifts" fm:: missions we not only read of half-penny contributions but also of donations of canceled postage stamps and old tea-lead. One of the smaller missionary monthlies is still called "Het Penningske," and calls for contributions of one cent per week (about one-fifth of an American cent). Fortunately things are changing in the missionary activities of the Reformed Churches of the Netherlands.

THE JEWS IN NEW PALESTINE Z IONISTS estimate that the Jews are retnrning to Palestine at the rate of 60,000 a year. Rev. S. B. Rohold, formerly of Toronto and now of Haifa, Mount Carmel, Palestine, writes that eight hundred Zionists ':Halutzim" or Pioneers, arrived in one week. The place seems filled with these young men and women. They are idealists, many of them being highly educated, university graduates, doctors· of law and philosophy. They are working in Palestine as common laborers, at four shillings a day, building new highways, breaking stones, sleeping in the fieJih; Ht night-all for love of Zion. The leaders estimate that fifty per cent of these Halutzim will die of hardship and disease, but they are ready to make the sacrifice. They are singing again the songs of Zion and are learning again to use the Hebrew tongue.

These young Jews are open to the Gospel message,. for they are looking toward the future. The British Jews Society has opened a "Mount Carmel Bible School" where English, Arabic and Hebrew are taught. The school is located near the reputed "Grotto of Elijah," and is the center for evangelistic work. Bible training and tract distribution. Haifa is proving to be, says Mr. Rohold, an ideal center for Christian work for Hebrews. The question is: if these young Hebrews are idealists, can a Christian missionary reach them ~ There is a great opportunity if missionaries do not meddle with politics, or take sides in the disputes of the different communities. The Zionists are not bigots, and not materialists, but they are possessed with a spiritual longing and an open mind. They have lost faith in the old rabbinical traditions, but they have not lost respect for things sacred, as is the case with young British and American Jews.

The country is empty of Hebrew literature. The New Testament is welcomed, and they gladly pay for a copy. This gives a living point of contact with the Zionist-Halutzim.

Besides the fine Bible School on the slope of Mount Carmel there is a reading room in the heart of the old city of Haifa. Here come all classes of people as well as all nationalities, and engage in interesting discussions on the ~fessiahship of Jesus Christ.

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

The Government recognizes three official languages: English, Arabic and Hebrew. All notices, proclamations and ordinances are printed in these three languages. In the courts all three are used. None of the Halutzim will speak any language but Hebrew. They seem to despise Yiddish, but wish to know English and Arabic. The Bible is the only textbook in the school. The assistant is a gifted man, a native Christian, and has been asked to teach in one of the leading J ewislt schools, although he is known to be a Christian mis- sionary.

The medical work will prove a great boon to the poor people, especially the women and children. The great need is for a Chris- tian nurse. Visits will be made from time to time to the neighbor- ing colonies, villages and small cities, with particular attention to the Halutzim who are working on the road making.

The lot of the Jew who returns to his own land is not an easy one. In addition to poverty and hard work he meets persecution from .Moslems and Christians who oppose his return. Some of the inhabitants have taken to wearing crosses and painting the symbol on their doors in order that they might not b2 mistaken for Hebrews. So bitter has been the opposition that following the fatal affray b:>tween Jews and Arabs in Jaffa immigration was temporarily suspended.

There is a deep seated antagonism on the part of the Arabs to any effort to realize the hopes of Zionism. The third Arab Palestine Congress, held at Haifa, sent a protest to the British Government against making Palestine a Jewish national home. In reply, Sir Herbert Samuel has issued a statement to the effect that it is not the British intention to create a Jewish commonwealth in Palestine, but only to open the land to those who seek there a home and a refuge. This declaration has caused some dismay in Zionist circles, and there is a split in the Zionist camp between those who wish to make Palestine a national home and those who only seek to unite and help Jews, 'irrespective of their abode. In the meantime, in spite of the antagon- isms and the scheming of m, en, the plans of God are being worked out.

MODERN MOVEMENTS AMONG HINDU WOMEN I NDIA, the land of child marriage, of enforced widowhood, of the purdah, of the degraded temple devotees, of the suttee-this land is witnessing an awakening of womanhood to larger lJrivileges and responsibilities. Mrs. L. P. Larson read a paper at a recent meeting of the Bangalore Missionary Conference in which she mentioned seven Hindu women's associations in Bombay, four in Bangalore and many in other cities. A few years ago a deputation of Indian women called on the viceroy to ask for educational facilities for girls equal to those provided for boys. There are today many women leaders who are graduates of universities and are masters of

both English and the vernacular, as well as others who know only their native tongue. There are Hindus, Parsis, Moslems, Christians and .Jews, but ao; a rule the Parsis and Christians are the best educated and are the forward moving Hpirits in reforms. The widow of .Jus- tice Ranade of Bombay, is doing much to improve the condition of her less fortu~ate sisters.

The Poona Seva Sadan society is one of the most successful of Hindu women's organizations. The objects of the society are: To educate women by means of regular classes and institutions started to impart instruction of a religious, literary, scientific, medi- cal and industrial character, and to teach them the principles of first aid, hygiene, sanitation and domestic economy.

To widen the range of women's knowledge by means of starting libraries, organizing lectures, issuing publications, books, magazines, etc., etc., and by undertaking tours, excursions and other popular methods of education.

To enable women to participate intelligently in all domestic, social and national responsibilities, and to inculcate in their minds principles of self-reliance and mutual helpfulness.

To train women to render, in a patriotic spirit, educational and philanthropic service to the motherland, i. e. their brothers and sis- ters, especially in backward areas, and also especially on occasions of wide-spread public calamities.

To help in the promotion of national work, in all these and sim- ilar ways, for the social, material and educational uplift of Indian women.

Further, "The Society, as a body, shall keep itself aloof from all political, religious and sectional controvBrsies and shall carryon its work, which is mainly educational, social, charitable, etc., etc., on stridly law abiding and non-sectarian lines; so as to faithfully follow its mottoes, which are: "One at COTe, if not in creed," and" Life is a trust for loving and self-sacrificing service.

This work of the Poona women includes hostels for girls and widows with classes suited to their needs; as well as for married women. Though many classes are represented, Brahmans pre- dominate and all have Brahman food and observe the ordinary home life of Brahmans. Nearly 900 women are regularly taught, many of them wholly at the expense of the school.

There is great need for more Christian work among the women of India to prevent the leadership from falling into the hands of those 'who are modern but who have not Christian motives and standards. Few women missionaries come into contact with the better educated and the higher caste Hindu women in their homes. There is there- fore need for the best type of education, through Christian schools and colleges, for those women who seek the training that will fit them for leadership~

Christianity's Impression on

REV. D. B. SCHNEDER, D.D., SENDAI, JAPAN For thirty·three years a Missionary of the Reformed Chllreh in the United States and President of the North Japan College JAPAN has by this time become a strong and virile nation. She has a stable and efficient government, an able judiciary, and an excel- lent police system. Life and property are as safe as in America. She has a fine educational system that effectively reaches 98 per cent of her children of school age, and places facilities for the various forms of vocational and other higher education up to university grade, within reach of a large proportion of her young people who are able to avail themselves of it. Japan is rapidly becoming one of the most literate nations of the world. Her postal, telegraph, railroad and other means of communication are well developed, her industries are growing by leaps and bounds, and her commerce now extends over the whole world. Japan was also one of the five great powers that surrounded the Peace Table at Paris.

What impression is Christianity making upon this rising nation' Christian missionary work has now been carried on in Japan for over half a century; what results are there to show for it, and what are the prospects of the ultimate success of Christianity in this leading 675

nation of the OrienU It is one of the largest questions of modern history. Not since her entrance into the Roman Empire in the fourth century has Christianity faced anyone proposition so great as this.

In the first place, Christianity has grown up with modern Japan and has become extensively interwoven with her very life.

In Japan's modern political life Christianity has been a distinct factor. Marquis Okuma, one of the most prominent of the makers of the modern political history of Japan, was a pupil of the famous mission- ary Verbeck, and his intimate friend. The making of Sunday the of- ficial weekly holiday, whi.ch is making such a vast difference in the history of Japan, was brought about by Christian influence. When the question of putting into the constitution of the land a guarantee of religious liberty hung in the balance, the efforts of a number of Christian men, Japanese and others, turned the scale. In the national House of Representatives during the thirty years of its existence there have always been from ten to fifteen Christian men, and they have always been prominent. The first speaker, Mr. Nakajima, was a Christian, baptized by Dr. J. P. Moore of our Reformed Mission. Two other Christian men, Kataoka and Shimada, have been speakers, the former elected four successive times, and greatly esteemed. Some men, like Shimada, Nemoto and Ebara have been members con- tinuously from the very beginning. Shimada has stood as the great champion of liberal and progressive ideas in government, of every form of social reform and amelioration, and, in recent months of the League of Nations Covenant. Nemoto during all these years has been fighting intemperance and social immorality, and by sheer persistence has succeeded in having important legislation placed upon the statute books. Ebara, long a member of the lower house, was elevated several years ago by direct nomination by the emperor to the House of Peers. This simple, straightforward, fearless Chris- tian old man has stood consistently for the best things. I once spoke about him to a Sendai member of Parliament, himself a Buddhist – who belongs to the same party, and he said, "Oh yes, we of my party all respect him; he is like a pastor to us."

Again, in Japan's educational history Christianity has played its part. Many of the early educational ideas, ideals and aspirations of the nation were inspired by the great missionaries of that time, such as Verbeck, Brown and Hepburn. Verbeck helped to plan the institution out of which the present great imperial university has grown, and was a professor in it. A great Christian educator from America, David Murray, was specially employed by the government to be the expert assistant in planning the national educational system. The great Christian mission schools, like the Doshisha, the Meiji Gakuin and the Aoyama Gakuin, exerted a great influence upon the national education. Remarkably influential have the Christian girls' schools been. Up to about twenty years ago any education above the

CHRISTIANITY'S IMPRESSION ON JAPAN

elementary grade was considered unnecessary for girls. But largely through the results shown by the Ohristian girls' schools the gov- ernment and people woke up to the value of higher education for women, and now in every province throughout the empire there are from Olle to fiye schools for the higher education of girls. At the commencement of one of the Christian girls' schools in Sendai a governor saiu some years ago, "You have shown us the way. By your excellent schools you have revealed to us the benefit that our homes and our nation will derive from the higher education of our girls, and now we too are establishing higher schools for our girls."

In social reform and philanthropic activity Christianity has been by far the dominant factor in modern Japan. There is much of this kind of work in Japan now, but the leadership in it all has been practically all Ohristian. The temperance movement, the op- position to licensed prostitution, rescue work among fallen women, orphanages, homes for discharged prisoners, leper asylums, and I'eHef measures in times of famine, flood or earthquake disaster have all been started by Ohristians and are still mainly led and sustained by them. Many of the works of philanthropy are now being imitated by the Buddhists, and still more the central government and pro- vincial and municipal governments have begun to take up systematic relief and social welfare work on a large' scale, but the people they look to mainly to carry out these measures are Ohristian men and . Womeu. In the bureau of eleemosynary work of the Department of Home Affairs in the government the majority of the leading officials are Ohristians, some of them like Tomioka, veterans in this kind of servICe.

In literature, finally, the influence of Christianity has also been undoubtedly profound. Some of the most famous writers like To- kutomi and Nitobe have been Christians and some of the most widely read novels like "Ichijiku" have been what may be called Ohristian novels. The reading of Tolstoi has been phenomenal, and the extent to which this has affected Japan's own output of literature cannot be estimated. The literature of the feudal age in Japan was permeated through and through with Buddhism; a high authority has said that the spirit of the literature of new Japan is predominantly Christian. Of course it must be recognized that the realistic, naturalistic literature of continental Europe has in recent years affected Japanese literature greatly, but that does not negate the fact that Christianity has supplanted Buddhism in Japanese literature and is today a very great infiur1nce.

CHRISTIANITY A REAL FACTOR.

In the second place, in the Japan of today Christianity is a.great and real factor in the life of the nation. For example, in the city of Sendai, there are to be found Mr. Yabunchi, an official who ranks

with the governor, and who is a sincere, simple-hearted Christian, ever faithful to his church; Mr. Suzuki, who for twenty years has been editor of the largest newspaper in North Japan, and stands for Christian principles straight through; Prof. Majima, hpad of the department of chpmistry in the Imperial University, and a scientist of the first rank, who is a humble, devout, earnest Christian. '1'here are five Christian men on the staff of the Imperial University in Sendai and there are half a dozen physicians, several lawyers, some prominent business men, and there is a group of very influential Christian women, among them two wives of members of Parliament, who are making themselves decidedly felt in the life of the city.

Some years ago there was appointed to Sendai a governor who had been known to be hostile to Chris- tianity, but in Sendai he has taken an attitude of friendliness, and even helpfulness to the Chris- tian cause.

In the capital city, Tokyo, there are strong Christian forces at work. There is, for example, the church of Rev. Mr. Uyemura, one of the leading Christian workers in Japan. That congre- gation of some seven or eight hundred members is as healthy, sincpre and virile a congregation of Christian people as can be found anywhere. In its member- ship are included members of Parliament, prominent lawyers A SHINTO RELIGIOUS LEADER and physicians, university pro- fessors, wealthy merchants, and many other people that go to make up an ideal church. Every . Sunday the church is filled with a congregation of people listening eagerly to a simple Biblical sermon. Is such a church not a factor in the life of the great city7 Or take the Conncil' of Federated Churches. This is a body of leading pastors who not only deliberate about church affairs, but who fearlessly express themselves about national and international affairs. They are a factor that has to be reckoned 'with by government authorities. The Y. M. C. A. work and the work of the Salvation Army are making a distinct impression npon the life of the city. In the furtherance of principles of demo('T'ucy and brotherhood strong Christian men are making themselves power- fully Jelt. In this respect the man now most conspicuous is Profes- sor Yoshino of the Tokyo Imperial University, converted to Chris- tianity some twenty years ago in Sendai through a Bible class for

CHRISTIANITY'S IMPRESSION ON JAPAN

government college students. There is probably no man in Japan today that has a wider hearing than he. He is concerned not only about national but also about international affairs. No other man's voice is so loved for a just and h~lpful attitude toward China and Korea, and so determined against militarism, aggression and op- pression. There are many Christian men on the staffs of the daily newspapers of Tokyo, the managing editor of one of the largest one's being a former student of North Japan College. The present Premier, Mr. Bara, was baptized a Christian when a youth, and the wife of the present minister of foreign affairs, Mrs. Uchida, is a graduate of a Christian girls' school and a very earriest Christian. 'rhe Japanese ambas- ·sador to the Court of St. James is a Christian. Much has been heard about the atrocities perpetrated by the Japanese authorities upon the Koreans, in the effort to put down their independence movement. Last year a new governor-general, Baron Saito,was appointed, with the idea that reforms should be made. On the evening before he left for his new post he at his own request had an hour's conference with a .Japan missionary, and in Korea after that he had frequent conferences with Korean missionaries, and although all abuses are not yet corrected, it is unani- mously conceded that the new DR. NITOBE-A CHRISTIAN RELIGIOUS governor-general is sincerely do- . LEADER ing his best to give the Koreans a good, humane government. And what is the secret of it1 Is it not at least in part because he has a Christian wife, a graduate of a Christian girls' schooB In all Japan's international relations Chris- tians figure and have their influence.

The total number of baptized Christians in Japan, all toM, is yet less than a quarter of a million, out of a population of sixty millions. But far beyond what would be indicated by mere numbers the influence of Christianity is profound and wide-spread. A prominent Tokyo pastor recently said that when once the number of Christians r eaches one million it will dominate Japan. This reassuring result is not due solely to the direct work of mlSSlOns; Christian influences have been entering Japan in many ways-through intercourse with Christian nations, through the edn-

cation of Japanese young men in Christian countries, through the inflow of Christian literature, and in many other ways. Then in addition, quite early in the history of modern Japan, several gronps (If virile young samurai became Ch!,istian converts. One group sprang up in Kumamoto in the extreme southwest, through the Christian (1arnestness of a Captain James, a teacher of English in a government school. Another group originated in Yokohama under the influence of Dr. Brown of the Dutch Reformed Mission, and another group under the leadership of Dr. Clark, employed by the government for six months to start the agricultural college of Sapporo. From these groups came such Japanese Christian leaders as Kozaki, Ebina, Harada, Uyemura, Ibuka, Honda, Nitobe, Sato and a number of others. These men rather than the missionaries have been the con– spicuous, able and virile leaders of Japanese Christianity during the past thirty years. It is a remarkable phenomenon in the history of mISSIOns.

For over thirty years now the Miyagi Girls' School has been giving Japanese girls l} higher education, and at the same time transforming their lives. Practically all go out as Christian converts, but in addition to this their ideals of human life, their ideals of the home and of society at large, are made entirely new. These girls are now becoming scattered more and more especially over North Japan. Everywhere they are a new influence. Everywhere their children become raised in a new way. It is a remarkable work. Finally, the Nortll Japan College, now having a history of thirty-foul' years and 'a sfudent body of 625 young men, has been transforming young lives and instilling into them Christian principles and Christian ideals. There is now scarcely any place of importance in all North Japan where North Japan College graduates or former students can not be found, and everywhere, like the young women, they are a new leaven. In Tokyo also they are gradually rising into prominence. And in Korea, Manchuria, in China and in America they are found, everywhere living what they learned through the patient, systematic training of North Japan College.

What can be said of the Reformed Church work can be said of the other missionary work that is going on in this rising empire of the East. Christianity will triumph in Japan. "Other foundations ('an no man lay." It is the one way of salvation for Japan. This is not only the conviction of the missionaries; it is also the firm conviction of the Japanese Christians, and it is for this reason that many of them work so earnestly and feel so much responsibility. But more than this, many of the thinking people of Japan who are not Christians are coming to the same conclusion. Some years ago aman by the name of Tokonami was sent to America and Europe to study the moral foundations of these Western countries. After a careful study he returned to his country and reported that that which is at the

CHRISTIANITY'S IMPRESSION ON JAPAN

basis of all that is good in these countries is the Christian religion. The public addresses which he made and the book which he wrote made a profound impression upon the thought of Japan. Last fall two delegates that returned from the Labor Conference at Washington made a similar report. Japan has been trying various things. She has tried science; she has tried a revival of Confucianism and of Shintoism, and she has tried nationalism. But the thinking people of the nation are coming to realize more and more that all these things are foundations of sand, and that Japan needs Christ for the true development of her national life.

Finally, however, one thing must be remembered. The way of winning Japan for Christ is the way of the Cross. Japan must ba shown the heart of Christ. A young girl of our Sendai Girls' School was ill with tuberculosis last spring. Her missionary teacher and friend visited her several times daily, disregarding the remonstrances of her fellow-laborers. For months this continued, but at last the girl died a death strangely happy because of the devotion of her missionary friend. She had seen the heart of Christ through her friend. There is a Japanese professor in the North Japan College who in addition to teaching his classes has three large group meetings of students each week, teaches a large Bible class every morning, teaches Christian morals in the post office school twice a month, teaches the Bible twice a month to two groups of Imperial University professors and students, has students and others coming to him constantly for personal conference, writes letters of encouragement to the Japanese evangelists in the field, and has written one of the best selling books for the Christian Literature Society of Japan. Some one said to him recently, "Mr. K. you are burning yourself out." "Oh, that's all right," he said; "if I burn myself out, that's all right. " That is the way, and it is worth while. We admired the noble devotion of those who went across the seas to stake their lives that wa'r might come to an end and that the world might be safe for humanity. But the inbringing of Japan and the Orient into the Kingdom of God is a mightier enterprise even than that, more fraught with blessing to humanity. At the conclusion of Bishop Bashford's great book on China, written in the year 1918, he says, "Today we are in the welter of the great war; tomorrow will be the time of reconstruction; and the day after will be the struggle between the white and the yellow man. But if we of Christian America are faithful to the trust that is committed to us, if the work of Christian missions is pushed in Japan and China, as it can well be by highly favored America, that 'struggle' will be only a generous rivalry between the people of the Caucasian and Mongolian races in the great work of establishing God"'s Kingdom UpOll earth."

Present Situation In

BY REV. PAUL M. KANAMORI, TOKYO, JAPAN Author of "The Three Hour Sermon," Etc.

M ILITARISTIO Japan is opposed to Ohristianity. There are, however, many officers of the army and navy, as well as pri- vate soldiers, who are Christians. They are not persecuted, and often Ohristian officers hold positions of high trust in military circles. Japanese officials are not, as a rule, opposed to Christianity. In the last four years I have visited all parts of the country, holding meetings, usually in theatres, and always have had police protection and cooperation. The Minister of the Interior is my friend, and he at one time invited the principal representatives of three religions to confer with him as to the best solution of Japan's problems, moral and spiritual. Some officials of course are unfriendly to Christianityr but not the majority.

Forty years ago when I was a student, almost all the educated men of Japan were under the influence of such scientists as Herbert Spencer, John Stuart Mills and Darwin. Any student who was not familiar with Spencer's "First Principles", or Mills' "Economy" was not regarded as educated. Today the leaders of Japan, in the government or out of it, are under the influence of agnostics and materialists. A rush for wealth and worldly power is the natural result, and the effect on the spread of the Gospel is very damaging. For any man or any nation to have no higher ideal than to acquire wealth and attain material power means a one sided civilization, lacking entirely in spiritual discernment.

There is industrial unrest in Japan as in America, especially in cemmercial and manufacturing centers, but the Japanese, as a rule, are farmers so that the greatest power of the country lies in her agricultural interests. Although there is industrial unrest, and strikes are common, Japan is young in commercial enterprises and there is as. yet not the extent of overcrowding in her cities such as exists in America and England. The rapidly increasing growth of commercial centers may help the progress of Ohristianity since it is easier to reach people when congregated in whole communities, than it is if they remained in remote villages, surrounded by heathen influenceR. It is difficult to say which is the better for the spread of Christianity -rest or unrest. If people are too restful, they become apathetic, but if they are at strife with each other and with their condition they are usually not open to Christian influences. If we work faithfully among-these men and women of Japan we have confidence that our efforts will be rewarded.

682 Almost the whole country is under the influence of false religion. Constantly some new leader comes to the front, saying: "I am God," "I am Buddha," or "I am Christ," and ,gains a large following. Many win a reputation by healing the sick. A sect known as Tenriko, similar to Christian Science, was founded forty years ago by an ignorant woman, the wife of a farmer. This sect now has over 4,000,000 adherents, and four or five thousand churches. Every year they send out more than 600 missionaries. The Protestant Christians of Japan number about 100,000-a mere handful among the 60,000,000 population-one Christian to 599 non-Christians. But the factor that is really undermining Christian faith is destructive criticism, shaking faith in the Bible and Christ as the divine Saviour. Buddhism and all other false religions attack us from without and we can fight them squarely, but when destructive criticism comes into the Church, it is like an assault from within, and is most damaging. Destructive criticism makes worldly-minded and materialistic Christians.

FORCES HELPING CHRISTIANITY The Japanese are eager for modern civilization and recognize Christianity as the real source of western progress. They reflect that if they are to secure the fruits of Christian civilization they must plant its roots in their country. On the other hand, however, J apanese observers see evil things in Europe and America. They see that Christian lands have many of the same abuses as their own country, especially in the great cities, and begin to doubt whether Christianity can do everything that is claimed for it. A Commission of Japanese statesmen, non-Christians, came to America to observe how far Christianity dominated the life of the nation. They saw everywhere worldliness, amusement places crowded on Sunday, while churches were almost empty. They' saw oppression and misunderstanding and wrong doing in industrial, political and social life, and concluded that after all Christianity had not brought perfection. Being non-Christian, they found what they were looking for, and of course, their investigation was superficial.

Japanese leaders are disturbed as to the coming generation. Old men have Buddhism, Confucianism and Shintoism; but young men and young women 'have nothing to guide and strengthen them and they are going on the rocks. When I present the claims of Christianity to these leaders they say: "Christianity is crumbling in the lands where it once held sway. How then can we urge a decadent philosophy upon our wide-awake young men 1" Thus many are, maintaiiling that a nation can become civilized and powerful without Christ.

American racial prejUdice and discrimination on the Pacific Coast is another great hindrance to the spread of Christianity. Many

Japanese statesmen have said that if America would only remove this racial discrimination it w('mld have more influence for Christ than sending a thousand missionaries.

Many Japanese have a great consciousness of failure and a need for religion to enforce moral teaching, el'JpeciaIly among the younger generation-not definitely for the Christian religion but for some religion if the people will accept it and observe its precepts. This is a powerful force operating for Christianity. The Japanese see that missionaries e)(ert a helpful moral influence upon those who come in contact with them. My association with Dr. Pettee and his family as friends for more than thirty-five years has had a greater influence upon me than any book I ever read. One gets an intellectual impression of Christianity through books, but a living idea comes through such family life as is seen in a truly Christian home. Non- Christian Japanese look upon the work of Japanese Christians as helpful. They do not consider it a very important work, the number is so few, but no Japanese will go so far as to say this work is evil. Few great men are activeiy engaged in definite Christian work, and our influence is very limited.We cannot begin to talk of the influence of Christianity until at least one-tenth of the whole population is in the Church. If we can convert 6,000,000, we can then perhaps tell whether a Christian influence is being e)(erted.

NEED FOR MORE MISSIONARIES A great harvest time is coming. For the past fifty years the missionary's work has been chiefly plowing and seed sowing. Now the harvest time is at hand, and at such a time we need more laborers than in the time of seed sowing. The reaping must be done quickly, lest the crops be destroyed by the winter rain and frost. It is a fatal mistake to think that Japan does not need more missionaries.

There is also-a great need for Christian education and for Christian literature. Much can be done through literature, for the Japanese are a reading people. It is my ambition to reach 2,000,000 through the spoken Gospel message, but I hope to reach 18,000,000 through the printed message. The whole nation is now so receptive that one may go anywhere and preach Christ and find listeners. This is one of the great encouragements. In one Tokyo campaign out of 3061 decisions for Christ, more than 2000 were educated young men and women. This proportion was true in all parts of the country.

In answer to the qnestion: "What is the chief obstacle to Christianity in J apan today~" I can only say that it is the same the world over-Sin. This is the real stumbling block. The Holy Spirit must first convict the Japanese of sin, then they can be influenced for Christ. It is not necessary to spend much effort on secondary things – PREAOH THE GOSPEL.

A GATHERING OF CHRISTIANS IN NORTH

Christianity In KOft~a Today BY REV. W. A. NOBLE, :SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal C1lUreh.

RECENTLY an unlettered, country preacher appeared in Seoul, the ancient capital of Korea, where literary culture and a social code are the iron standards by which sermonizers and other public speakers are judged. He knew nothing of the subtilities of rhetoric, but preached with such a sense of divine revelation that the old aristocratic families of Seoul gathered eagerly to listen. Soon one of the largest churches of the city was filled with an audience representing all classes, until finally it was necessary to move the pulpit to the door, so that crowds both within and without could hear. This marked the beginning of Korea's present revival.

This most remarkable religious awakening in a remarkable mis" sionary land is notable in calling together the largest crowds, in attracting more extended interests, and in having greater practical results than any previous revival. That which swept over the country, into China and down into India in 1906-7 was tempestuous, and many of the scenes of early American revivals were repeated. Mental distress and physical agony were at times outstanding features 685

and during the services, men and women would often suddenly be overwhelmed with remorse and fall to the floor in a swoon. On re- covery they would appear to be soundly converted. The present movement isno less soul-searching, but it is much quieter. An out- standing leader of the former religious awakening was a blind Ko- rean; the leaders of the present revival are plain, humble men, whose only message comes from au inner vision. In a spirit of amazement at their own new understanding of the Woro, they are telling the story of Christ to multitudes.

:Most 'of the results of the early movement were confined to the Christian communities, but the present awakening reaches large sections of the non-Christian peo- ple. A Korean leader writes that one Mission organized a special campaign among non-Christian villages. They began last fall, car- rying a tent and stove from village to village. After erecting the tent and building afire in the stove, the leaders would play the cornet and sing to collect a crowd, after which a sermon would be delivered.

During a period of five months, over ten thousand believers were added to the Church. INhere these new followers numbered one hun- dred or more a church has been WHERE SOME KOREANS WORSHIP erected, so that nearly one hun- wh~~Y~W:ri~,~~g~~eo~~~~ean Plague Destroyers dred churches were organized dut- ing that period.

Last year one mission reported an addition to its church mem- bership of twenty-five per cent. This advance in religious fervor and in church membership has occurred in the midst of deepest distress among the Korean people. Over large sections of the Christian Church most of the pastors were made political prisoners. Many of the leading laymen were also thrown into prison under suspicion of having promoted the Independence Movement. From one district, only two men reported at the Annual Conference. They received their appointments, and on returning to their work were arrested and thrown into prison. Concerning the situation following that date, the missionary in charge of the work writes as follows: " Just as our city class and revival was to begin two of the three city pastors were arrested. That left one pastor and one missionary

CHRISTIANI'l'Y IN KOREA TODAY

for the class teaching, the afternoon meetings, and the night evangelistic services in five churches. Many said we would have to give up the meetings. At the first prayer service a small and very much discouraged group gathered. I gave a message that came to me iIi the night time as I thought over the situation. 'If we can get God's presence we can succeed without pastors or missionaries.' It was a meeting of power. Leaders were appointed for each church, laymen volunteered to do the preaching; preaching bands were organized and the result was the best class we have held, with well attended evening meetings; and over 700 seekers were enrolled. An unusually WHERE CHRISTIAN KOREANS WORSHIP A Korean family readin2 the Bihle at home.

large percentage of these are still in attendance. At Samwha the regular evening attendance was over '500 and the daily study classes were attended by 150. The last day was the great day of the feast; and as Pastor Chang presented the call of God from Romans 12: 1, nearly all present pledged themselves anew to the building of the Kingdom of God; and fourteen young men pledged themselves to the ministry if God and the church should· so call them. Such was the spirit of the day that one said, 'this is the birthday of our work on the District!' "

Of the members of some groups of churches we may ~ay, "these are they who have come out of great tribulations."

Living in hovels, erected in the midst of the ashes of burned vil-

lages, and in spite of the anguish over lost members of their families who have met violent death, these men and women have kept the faith: and they are preaching the Gospel till the ranks are being speedily filled with others. A fine example of the spirit of these days was the case of a political prisoner, a student who was arrested for shouting for liberty. While waiting in solitary confinement, he felt the necessity of preaching the message of spiritual hope. As in many prisons in all history, a system of communication was invented and this young man sent out his gospel message into other cells; and before his release there were replies from over forty men saying as a result of those appeals they had given themselves for the service of Christ.

EDUCATIONAL SITUATION.

On the first day of April, the annual opening day of all schools in Korea, the campus of the Pai Chai High School in Seoul swarmed with young men eager to be enrolled in the freshman class. More than eleven hundred crowded the rooms of the buildings, anxiously interviewing teachers and other students, each asking the question: "Will there be a chance for me~" Of this number 300 were chosen, making a total enrolment of the institution of 734. Eight hundred were told there was room for no more. 'Many young men turned away with their faces bathed in tears and returned to their homes bitterly disappointed. The disappointment was shared not only by their immediate families but also by their whole home community. Such is the feeeling toward Christian education ill; that land that Christian and non-Christian people of a village have the.keenest interest in any boy who from among them is in attendance at one of our mission high schools; they refer to him as "our student." While Pai Chai was turning from its doors nearly four times the number of its freshman class for the waut of room, other schools in all missions were having a similar experience.

At a meeting of pastors and teachers from two of our grade schools a short time ago in Seoul, the problem discussed was: "How can we keep these two schools going without funds from America?" The conference revealed tho fact that these teachers were remaining at their post at a sacrifice of three fourths of their salary. They were undernourished and their families suffered for the lack of suitable food. Anyone of these men could have gone out into the city and have earned more than a comfortable living. This situation had been going on for more than four years. The compelling ideas back of the sacrifice are loyalty to their faith and a determination to give the youth of Christian communities a chance. Their responsibility seemed especially insistent from the fact that the government provides educational privileges for only one in ten.

The Chosen Christian College in Seoul is the only Christian

CHRISTIANITY IS MAKING RAPID HEADWAY IN

A street in a Korean village. The houses are built of mud and sticks. The children lead a free and easy life. Many of these "illages are be~ coming Christian.

institution of higher learning having the support of the several Mission Boards in Korea. To attend this institution is the consum· mation of the student's ambition. Many churches plan to send to America such graduate students as have the most promise for the completion of their education, even non-Christians joining with Christian families to furnish the necessary funds.

In the direct Bible study methods our system of education reaches down to the last man, woman and child in the home. They have the privilege of meeting for certain periods each year in class study. The courses of study reach upward to Central Classes, to the Normal Institute, the Bible Schools and finally to the Theological Seminary. The women end their course of study with the Bible School and the men pass from the Theological Seminary into the ministry. Into the ministry comes another class of men who graduate from the High School and Colleg~. The slogan in Korea today is, "Edncate the Ch1t1-ch membership."

Over twenty-five million pages of Christian literature were printed last year by the Christian Literature Society of Korea. This is suggestive of the hold that Christian literature has upon the Korean people.

The new spirit of Korea is shown by the launching of a magazine called, "The New 'voman," edited by Christian women, graduates of "Ewha" College, Seoul.

The magazine carries a question department, is brightened by poems and has adopted the Western method of featuring a story. In an editorial the magazine says, "For ages we have suffered and have been fettered by unbroken customs, so now we propose to lay aside these fetters and be free ….. Men may call it revolt or rebellion: but for nges women have been treated like animals and have been under man's foot. Is this the result of righteousness and morality T ….. The common idea is that man's character and physical development arf' superior and woman's inferior, hence everything is decided in man's favor. . . . . . So it is the purpose of this magazine to discourage immorality and to stand for high ideals and morals; to the end that women may have equal responsibilities, equal opportunities for work and equal amount of leisure. "

This language used by an editor of a woman's magazine in America might cause little attention, but it makes the Oriental gasp with amazement. This spirit is the direct result of missionary work, and is an almost unbelievable advance over the days of missionary beginnings forty years ago.

Christian literature has already had a powerful iniluence on the Korean language. Biblical expressions and Christian phrases have become interwoven with the language so that the people in their daily conversations are paying tribute to the Christian faith. They are thus gradually becoming familiarized with the ethics and the gn!at doctrines of the Christian religion_

McLean—A Beloved

BY REV. JOHN GI{AFTON McGAVRAN, M.A., INDlANAPOLIS, INDIANA A RCHIBALD McLEAN'S ancestry may be traced back to the "McLeans of the Isles" whose habitat was off the west coast of Scotland. They were a rugged race, hard fighters, brief spoken, devoted friends, and mystics withal. His forebears from the I sles had settled in Prince Edward Island where, in the home of Mal- colm and Alexandra McLean, Archibald was born Oll the twenty-sixth day of December, 1850.

The McLeans were of that staunch Presbyterian type from which so many Disciples have been drawn, and to which they owe so much of the best in their history. When about seventeen years of age, the young man, a carriage builder by trade, and some of his family united with the Disciples of Christ.

Archibald was one of a family of fourteen children. They all had to work for thev seem to have had limited means. This must have been a grei:1t ha~dicap in the matter of education. Notwithstanding difficulties he was able to graduate from Bethany College at the age of twenty-four and shortly after began his ministry as pastor of a suburban church. His early interest in missions is indicated by the fact that he, the pastor of a small country church, was one of those present at the organization of the Foreign Christian Missionary So- ciety in 1875. .

It was in connection with this missionary society, of which he was made the Executive Secretary in 1882, that he made his greatest con- tribution-greater perhaps than that of any other person-to the life of his own chinch. Dr. McLean was probably the most widely known Disciple and the one most largely responsible for bringing his com- mnnion into fraternal relations with all the other churches of Christ.

The Disciples had grown in numbers rapidly during the first half of the 19th century. The secret of that growth lay in their challenge to a divided Christendom to unite in order that the world might be- lieve. The times were not ripe for union, but thousands joined their body-even although their plea did not seem to offer a practical solu- tion of the problem. With considerable naivety they believed that this union could be accomplished by the repudiation of all creeds but the Bible and the abrogation of all authority outside that of the local church. These ideas led to the attempt to test all doctrine. bv the textual use of the Scriptures and all proposed church activities by the authority of the elders of the local congregation. Since they found no specific texts which mentioned the modern heathen world and no Scripture which authorized the organization of cooperating mission- 691

ary societies, there was considerable danger that the entire Disciple movement might become non-missionary if not anti-missionary. It was at this point that the young secretary, in company with many other men and women of like mind, accepted the challenge. If the great work of the Glospel was to be hilldered and the Church perverted for want of Scriptural authority, he felt that that authority ought once more to be clearly set forth. In sermons, speeches, articles, books and in his prayers, he made the Bible the foundation of the missionary appeal. He was able to find missions in nearly every verse, and missionaries in almost every character of the whole Bible." His appeal to the Word of God not only as warrant for missionary activity but as a final imperative was as keen as a flashing sword. His intensive study of the Old and New Testaments as missionary books was all that was needed to turn the current among the Disciples and they became an intensely missionary people.

Dr. McLean believed that people would respond to the missionary call if they knew the need ·and opportunity, and would work effectively if they knew more of the work already being done. He became a great student of the facts of missions and acquired a remarkable knowledge of the history of the Church. .It is doubtful whether there is any important reference, in the published literature of the Ohurch, bearing OIl missions, or the name of any authentically known missionary, from the time of the apostles to the beginning of modern missions, with which he was not familiar. He constantly drew lessons from the experience of other missionary societies. No missionary was ever rebuffed by him for suggesting that some other society or mission did things in a better way.

During the years 1889-1891, without relinquishing his secretaryship of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society, he accepted the presidency of Bethany College, his Alma Mater, a work for which he was eminently fitted. He was that rare combination-an educator of the highest type and an executive who commanded the confidence of men of affairs. There had been a budget of $7,000 when he began his work as secretary and the first missionaries had been sent out that year. 'When Dr. McLean took up the college presidency the society had missions in India, China, Japan, Turkey and several other countries. For two years he spent the five days at the college in administration and teaching and missionary correspondence, and gave his week ends and holidays to the mission office in Cincinnati. He found, however, that he must decide between the call of the college cloister and the call of the missionary forum and chose the latter as his greatest field of service.

The missionary and benevolent work of the Disciples was organized under many independent societies, but Dr. McLean felt that until his own church could become 'an example of union and cooperation, *' See HWbere the Book Speaks." by A. McLean.

ARC1!1BAL:D McLEAN-A BELOVED DISCIPLE

ARCHIBALD McLEAN-LATE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY her message to the world on the subject of Christian union could not be fully effective. So for years he endeavored to promote cooperative movements wnich finally resulted in the formation of the United Christian Missionary Society. Dr. McLean also insisted that throughout the entire organization-missions, benevolences, church building and administration,-the women of the church should have equal representation with the men in personnel and in votes.

He was in an unusual way a man of prayer. He kept a list of the

missionaries of the United Ohristian Missionary Society and knew all the children's names. This list contained 281 names, not counting the children, and he prayed daily for each one by name, remembering their circumstances and needs. He had also a long list of families, and of preachers and secretaries 'Of other Boards whom he kept in re~embrance. This prayer life was not known to many and one often wondered how he could manage it in the midst of his regular work.

Dr. McLean was a man of very simple, almost ascetic habits. His rooms were plainly furnished. Books lined the walls, covered the tables, and sometimes even the floor. He would gladly sleep on the floor in another room in order to give his own bed to a guest,- leaving the impression· that he had another equally comfortable bed. At one time he arose early to polish the shoes of a visiting Student Volunteer Secretary-as a service of large hearted hospitality. He gave largely of his income to build chapels and schools on tlie mission field and probably did not make personal use of more than 25 per cent of his salary as secretary.

He had a wonderful way with children. He was very" Scotch" at times and his manner appeared somewhat gruff to many, but little children seemed to understand him and the kindly smiling eyes. Directly or indirectly he put a missionary purpose into the minds of thousands of boys and girls who are now men and women of affairs. This man whose life seemed very lonely at times, with neither wife nor child, found children everywhere loving him.

He traveled extensively, visiting all the stations of the Disciples in the mission field except those on the Oongo· and in Tibet. He was a frequent and able contributor to the press, and was the author of several books of permanent value. "Where the Book Speaks," "Epoch Makers of Modern Missions," and his last book "The Pri- macy of the Missionary" are perhaps the most notable.

The first missionaries of his church went to the foreign field the year he became secretary and at the time of his death the Disciples had 281 missions in ten foreign countries.

The most outstanding characteristics of Archibald McLean are his abiding faith in the purpose and power of God to redeem the world and to make His Kingdom prevail, his passion for the facts of missionary history, his belief in the value of prayer, his Oatholicity of spirit and his elimination of self. A great religious denomination whose members are not favorably disposed toward bishops knew him as "the Bishop" and recognize his influence as tpe most forma- tive and fruitful in his generation-possibly in their history.

Christ's Program at Clifton

THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Reported by HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP T HE thirty-eighth annual meeting of the International Mission- ary Union was held at Clifton Springs, New York, June 1 to 5, with about one hundred missionaries, on furlough, retired or under appointment, in attendance as guests of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium. The general theme of the Conference was: "The Adequacy of Christ's Program for the Present World Emergency." The frequent emphasis on the importance of the spiritual life of the missionary, and the loyalty of all to the authority of the Bible, were outstanding impressions of the Conference. Denominational distinctions were laid aside in stressing the fact that the missionary entelprise is no human undertaking,but the working out of a divine plan.

The opening address given by Rev. J. H. Franklin, D.D., Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society is found on' another page.

Sectional conferences were held each morning to consider different phases of the missionary problem :-administration, education, evangelism, women's work, literary work, philanthropy, medical work, colportage and publicity. General discussions followed, and the sessions closed with a half hour devotional period. The evenings were given to swift surveys of the problem, first by countries, next by activities and finally by lantern slides and motion pictures. The annual sermon was preached on Sunday morning by Rev. A. B. Winchester, D.D., pastor of Knox Memorial Presbyterian Church, Toronto. At the closing session on Sunday evening, thirty-three missionaries were introduced who expect to leave for their fields during the coming year. The following is a brief summary of the findings of the various sectional conferences: MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION Dr. L. B. Wolf, of the United Lutheran Board of Foreign Missions, led this discussion as to (a) the relation of the missionary to the native church and (b) the status of the native church in matters of self-government. The following facts were presented: In India in 1904, a union of seven different Presbyterian mission churches formed what is called the Presbyterian Church of India. Neither the Church in America nor the Mission Board dictates to this Church in any way. They have their own confession of faith, and control is vested in a joint committee with an equal number of Indians and missionaries. The Indians are expected to contribute one-fifth of the money needed. The Free Baptists maintain a mis- 695

sion in Bengal controlled by a committee of nine, of which eight are Indians and only one a missionary. The Lutheran mission retains control of funds devoted to hospitals, higher schools and seminaries, but their policy is for the Mission to decrease, and the Indian Church to increase: In Persia the control is in the hands of a committee of twelve, elected by the native church. No distinction is made between foreign and native. The Japanese are being allowed increased au- thority in the expenditure of mission funds and in Korea, the missions supply some financial aid, but most of the churches are self-support- ing. Dr. Samuel Gurney, speaking for Rhodesia, said that the • Africans are very slow to accept responsibility.

EDUCATION IN THE MISSION FIELD This discussion was led by Dr. Frank H. Sanders, Secretary of the Board of Missionary Preparation. An adequate educational program for the foreign field comprises (1) the education of the women; (2) the provision of well-equipped, model schools to serve as standards for other schools; (3) emphasis on agricultural and industrial work in order to lift the economic status of the people and (4) the development of adequate native leadership. These needs will be met as rapidly as the missionaries themselves will adopt cooperative plans. Agricultural and industrial work is most adaptable to cooperative effort, and there is a growing tendency on the field to put through schemes of educational advance, and to demand proper educational supervision. In China, the theological schools have shown a better spirit of cooperation than the medical or academic schools. Raising the economic scale of the people is recognized as the basis for improving religious conditions, but spiritual effort must not wait for this. There is the danger that parasites will be created unless native leadership is cultivated. Governments must be taught as well as people.

EVANGELISM The discussion of the question: "How can Christ be presented in a way to compel attention and lead to definite decision ~" centered around four principal points :-(1) The missionary must live Christ. During the war, the Y. M. C. A. in India was given permission to work among Indian troops only on condition that they did not try to propagate Christianity. After twenty-four hours of prayer, they decided to accept the opportunity, and for two years, although forbidden to speak His name, they lived Christ. This led to inquiry on the part of men who had returned to their villages, and many conversions were reported.

(2) The necessity of working through the native. Non-Christian lands must be led to Christ through the indigenous Church. The missionary's part is to train leaders, and to keep the fire of devotion burning in native Christian hearts.

MEMBERS OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION l .T CLIFTON SPRINGS, NEW YORK, JUNE 1-5

(3) The value of evangelistic campaigns, when all workers lay aside their regular program and unite in presenting the claims of Christ. Native Christians who can read teach selected portions to the illiterate, and they in turn teach others who go out in bands to the villages, telling the Message they have learned. This trains the native in soul-winning work.

(4) Music as an evangelistic agency. Mr. H. A. Popley's work in South India was commended. Africa's need of Christian lyrics was emphasized.

LITERARY WORK The most important literary tasks on the field today are (1) the preparation of suitable Christian literature, including a Christian news sheet, relating the Christian community with the outside world; (2) the revision of the Bible, so that it may ever represent the best attainable vernacular version; (3) the provision of adequate Biblical helps for the interpretation of the Scriptures and (4) historical and other educational books.

The indebtedness of the missionary forces to the organized Bible and tract societies was acknowledged. The need for a wholesome literature of an interesting type was referred to, and for this capable native write'rs must be brought to the front. It was urged that at least one worker in each mission be set apart to develop a literary program. The oriental mind responds very quickly to devotional literature.

PHILANTHROPY This form of mission work is the most concrete and convincing manifestation of the spirit of Christ. Famines in various lands, and epidemics, such as that of influenza in 1918, offer opportunity for demonstrating practical Christianity. The work for lepers in far eastern countries is one of the most Ohristlike and encouraging. The development of different phases of industrial work makes efficiency in mission administration possible.

WOMEN'S WORK The whole missionary problem resolves itself into the degree of consecration of the missionary. The question: "What new lines of work are possible for women?" turned the discussion aside from distinctively women's work to the relation of the new industrial and educational schemes to mission policy. There is a present tendency to exalt the intellectual and pass'lightly over the spiritual. Exp~rts in America who make up the Oommissions now studying the foreign field would probably never have thought of certain methods, if the plain missionary had not first diRcovered them. Oommissions are helpful in so far as they give a comprehensive, bird's eye view of the whole field, which the busy missionary cannot get. To bring Christ

CHRIST'S PROGRAM AT CLIFTON SPRINGS

to the people must be the primary aim. All other things are byproducts. Hospitals and schools offer the greatest possibilities. The transformation of a child builds for the future more effectively than the winning of a grandmother of eighty. Not only is this true, but the child wins the mother and the grandmother more easily than can the missionary.

MEDICAL WORK Reports from medical missionaries show that there is an ever broadening opportunity in this field. It was thought impossible for America and Canada to provide adequate medical help for the heathen world, and because of this it was urged that mission Boards do their utmost to train a sufficient number of local doctors and nurses to carry forward this great work. Nurses are being trained to do minor surgery. Ludhiana College for- Women has accomplished the most of any single institution, but the. Government seizes as many as possible of the graduates, to put them in charge of government hospitals at a large salary; so that it is difficult to secure them for mission work. They exert an unmeasured influence, however, in any position. It is imperative to educate the people as a whole to an understanding of keeping themselves well.

Dr. Lewis Scudder, of South India, corrected the impression that not much is left to be done in India along medical lines. The Govern- ment is doing a vast amount, but 900/0 of India's population is still out of reach of medical aid. Tuberculosis is a very serious problem in India, though little recognized. Missions have done almost nothing to combat it.

Conditions in Rhodesia are exceptional. The heathen there are not crying for medical help, since they attribute all disease to evil spirits who must be propitiated before a cure can be expected. The native fears to move to another locality, lest he put himself at the mercy of alien spirits. He fears contact with other sick persons, lest the spirit influence be complicated. Regular hospital work cannot therefore be carried on successfully in Rhodesia. Until this supersti- tion can be broken down, the sick must be sheltered in individual huts.

A great deal of prejudice exists in some lands against the white doctor. Many go as adventurers, and the missionary' must live down this feeling of distrust. Medical missions, in the last analysis, will fail unless the native is made to understand the purpose of it.

COLPORTAGE The colporteur was considered from the following angles: (1) His stock-what it should include; the Bible to be supplemented by hymn books, periodicals (not exclusively religious), pictures and Scripture mottoes. (2) His training and motive. His methods must l;le scrupulously honest, and his character deeply spiritual.

Book stores may be the depots for the products of industrial schools; in addition to literature they may sell stamps, or such commodities as are consistent with the needs of the community. The management of book stores should be in the hands of the natives, under the general direction of the colporteur. Reading rooms and free circulating libraries are helpful adjuncts of this work. The surplus Material Department of the World's Sunday-School Association, with headquarters at One Madison Avenue, New York City, undertakes to interest the home church in forwarding periodicals, books and Sunday-school helps to all parts of the world field.

PUBI"ICITY Newspaper evangelism, by buying space in non-Christian papers to spread the Gospel, was heartily endorsed. Rev. Albertus Pieters has asked the Reformed Church Board for $40,000 for this purpose in .Japan, where the reading public JIumbers about the same as in the United States. The larger use of the Post Office in all lands for the dissemination of Gospel literature was advocated. The type of missionary addresses in the home land was also discussed. It was thought that statistics should be sparingly used, and illustration more freely.

POWER The general discussions held on each morning of the Conference brought out many helpful suggestions. Mr. David McConaughy led the discussion on "Enlisting Life Power, Money Power, and back of both,Prayer Power."

The missionary ranks may be reenforced by sending representatives home from the field; by interesting boys and girls of the public schools, particularly the high schools; by stimulating missionary education in the home and Sunday-schools; by sending young people to summer schools of missions to catch the missionary spirit and by cultivating Bible study.

Tbe money power of the Church can be stimulated by reading contests on stewardship, by charts, by urging ministers to preach more on tithing and by publishing lists of needs which can be met by a. definite sum of money. It is possible to do more in cultivating stewardship in the infant church on the foreign field than in America, where habits are fixed. The last word in tithing is found in Salt Lake City among the Seventh Day Adventists.

Another helpful discussion brought out what has be.en done and may b2 done to develop (1) a self-propagating church; (2) a Helfsupporting church; (3) a self-governing church.

The secret of all self-propagation iK life. We mm!t work with the idea that the time will come when the misHional'Y will withdraw. There are fonr steps in missionary training: Work for the native Native works with the missionary

The missionary works with the native The native does the work D. L. Moody said that he would 'rather put ten men to work than do the work of ten men. It is difficult to draw the line between helping the native and letting him go alone, but it is the difference between carrying a child until he cannot stand on his legs, and allowing him to get a few bumps in learning to walk. Furthermore, the native must give some kind of return for help received, in order to make him value it. Burma has 600 self-supporting churches out of 800. This is a record for the foreign mission field. Paul established churches, not missions. We must get away from the habit of talking about "native helpers." Missionaries are the helpers of the natives. A church established on this principle will be self-propagating, selfsupporting, and self-governing. Dr. Scudder, chairman of the Native Church Board in the Arcot Mission, South India, has never had to use his veto power in ten years, because the natives have taken their responsibility seriously. This Indian Church is raising 40% of all the money used in its activities. The ten years just passed have brought greater development along this line in India than the fifty-seven previous years, due largely to the fact that Indians are steadily taking over the work.

The World Crisis and Christ's Program was the topic for joint discussion on Saturday morning. In view of the tremendous strain under which the missionary lives, the conservation of his physical strength is of great"importance. While on furlough he needs to be rebuilt. As someone said: "He needs new tires, new spark plugs, more gas." He should be allowed opportunity for this renewal.

The missionary should understand the laws of the country in which he lives; he should know conditions in all parts of the world, should secure large maps and study them. He should cultivate an understanding of the intellectual life of the people among whom he lives. Preeminently, he must keep close to the Master. This can be done by taking a little tiIlle alone each day; by realizing his own need; and by Bible study and prayer. A business man who gives $90,000 a year to Christian work out of an income of $100,000 says that he cannot conduct his business without Bible studv and pr~yer every day. Prayer is fundamerdal, not supplemental.' 'Ye sometimes start an undertaking' and if it goes awry, we ask God to ,come to the reF;cue. First wait all Gnd; find out what His plan is, then go confidently forward.

The ChriHtiall problem differs in every age. The emphasis is now on the Social Gospel. ~very mission station is a social Rervice station. This is as it should be, but the man or woman who is solely a social service worker is of little use on the mission field.

THE PRESENT EMERGENCY A rapid survey of the Emergency and how to meet it was given by countries on Thursday evening. Speaking for Africa, Rev. Mer- lin W. Ennis, of Angola, said there was an old understanding of truth and morality among the Africans, but that" Big Business" and European customs of the baser sort had broken these down. Nothing but Christianity can take their place. "Big Business" understands that the African is valuable and may be converted into money; there- fore the necessity for evangelization is immediate and vital. The "Forced Labor" proposed by the Portuguese at the present time for Angola would make conditions worse than in the days of slavery. The Christian Church must back what it has begun.

Dr. Samuel Gurney of Rhodesia said that the emergency in South Africa is that of a country in transition. All the area is parceled out to European countries. The British rule is of all others most fair to the native. The sweep of Mohammedanism from the north and the grafting of European vices to native immorality constitute a very real emergency in South Africa.

Miss Blanche Bair of Korea said that probably that persecuted land will lead Asia in spirituality. In Japan, it took the missionaries twenty years to get the first convert, in China an equal period, but in Korea they had two Christians the first year. Korean Christians are Bible studying Christians, praying Christians, tithing Christians and witnessing Christians.

Rev. H. C. Schuler reported that results in Persia refute the assertion that a Mohammedan.never becomes a Christian. Persia is the only missionary field with a Mohammedan government. Turkey and portions of India have as large' a proportion of Mohammedan population, but are not under Mohammedan rule. In Persia, the civil law makes apostacy from Mohammedanism a capital offense. One emergency is to break this law.

Chile was represented by Miss Florence E. Smith, who said that 98% of the country is Roman Catholic, but not more than 50% attend church. The missionary program must be constructive. Whatever is wrong will fall of its own weig'ht when better conditions come in. Chile's system of high school education is second to none, but their primary schools are most inadequate. There is 60% of illegitimacy and 60% cent of illiteracy.

Rev. C. H. Heptonstall· spoke for Burma, and compared the Karens with the Koreans in their eagerness to receive the Gospel. The same problem exists there as in India-the desire for self-govern·· ment and control of schools.

Mrs. J. K. McCauley emphasized the fact that Japan is not to be feared. The military party is deplorably at fault in international

CHRIST'S PROGRAM AT CLIFTO~ SPRINGS

relationships, but the Home Office is earnestly desirous of maintaining justice. Many of the officials are wholly friendly to Christianity.

Rev. W. O. Elterich gave the following factors in the present awakening of China: contact with western nations; the revolution; the dynamic influence of the students. The conservatism of the Chinese has made missionary work difficult, but sweeping changes are taking place among all classes. C. T. Wang, a high-minded Christian, who may be China's next President, has said that" Christianity is the only hope for China."

Rev. John P. Davies called attention to the broad tolerance of China's young men in their conception of religion. They place Christ in the same category with Confucius, Buddha and other leaders. Christian theology ought not to be omitted in the missionary program, and there should be a thorough-going conception of what. Christianity is-a deeper conviction on the part of the missionaries as to what is essential.

Miss Louise Miller emphasized the need for more doctors in India. In an average city hospital in America, there may be 250 doctors for a few hundred patients; in India, one doctor often sees 200 patients before luncheon. This need was also stressed by Dr. Raymond CottreU. Four to six ti~es as many infants die in India during their first year as in America. The natives notice that t.he children of Christians live, and it impresses t.hem. Not everyone is interested in changing his religion, or in industrial or educational improvement, but all are interested in getting rid of pain. Medicine is thus a vital agency in reaching the souls of the people.

Rev. H. C. Velte spoke of an awakened nation, and an awakened church in India. This brings a largely increased task. Three things must be done in India: (1) Make every effort to gather in the multitudes from the low caste communities. Some of the methods may not be approved. One day when a missionary was examining candidates for baptism he heard a sharp cry in a nearby house. Asking what it meant he was told: "Oh, one of the men you baptized the other day is just trying to make his wife 'understand.' Later the wife applied for baptism. (2) Maintain and strengthen the work of schools and colleges. Win the intellect of India. (3) Develop the latent power of the Indian Church.

Continuing this rapid survey with the emphasis on activities, Dr. Lewis Scudder told of the formation of the South India United Church about twelve years ago. There are now two hundred or two hundred and fifty thousand Indian Christians in this Church. It has a General Assembly, and is related to no other body. Today, there is talk of uniting with the Church of England organization of South India. Every advocate of it is an Indian, and every opponent a mis- sionary. Agriculture is the ultimate answer to the problem of raising the

native's economic status in Africa, according to Rev. Merlin W. Ennis of the American Board Mission in Angola. The Angola native began his history as a warrior; after that he became a trader, in slaves, ivory and rubber. Slavery is now prohibited, the rubber industry grows deader all the time. The African must now be put on an independent footing by teaching him how to grow food stuffs that will sell; to improve his seed; to use the ox for field work instead of women; to plow instead of hoe and to use the milk of cows, which they have never done. The government should do all this, but most of the governments are interested in the profit from forced labor. By carefully selecting seed for ten years, Angola corn is now the marvel of all Africa. Cotton that is salable can now be grown. All this has a direct bearing on the upbuilding of a strong native church.

Professional education was discussed by Prof. J. C. Garritt of Nanking, China. The world has always depended upon leaders. We are coming to realize the necessity for training specialists in every line in China and other mission fields. Temptations assail students who come to America, and many of them lose the fine flavor of their Christian devotion. Also they tend to become denationalized and find it difficult to get back into touch with their own nationals. We are therefore working out plans which were unthinkable thirty years ago. One hundred high grade institutions are under way, where men and women are trained in all lines of research work.

One great need of China is that of Christian homes. An experiment was tried at the Shanghai Baptist Theological Seminary. Twelve married students were invited to bring their families to live on the campus, with the idea of training these future preachers' wives to be home makers. This required also the providing of a kindergarten day school. Mothers were taught hygiene, personal and general, the care of infants, danger from flies, etc. Music was taught, so that they could appreciate the value of singing in the home. The greatest resource of China is her womanhood. It is the missionary's privilege to develop that resource.

The Y. M. C. A. as an auxiliary of the Church has great value. It must be recognized that young men need to play. The Church has not time to direct recreational activities. If the Church undertakes to do this, religion must to some extent" go by the board." In India and China, the Association is perhaps the most helpful element in handing over the work of the Church to the people.

Relief work, both war and famine, have shown the message of Christianity and cemented friendship with America.

At the farewell meeting for outgoing missionaries several speakers were introduced who touched briefly on conditions in the lands to which they are returning.

1921J CHRIST'S PROGRAM AT CLIFTON SPRINGS

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION ORGANIZATION Officers 1921-1922 BOARD OF CONTROL Term Ending 1922 President REV. J. SUMNER STONE, M.D. F. S. BROCKMAN 155 Pelham Rd., New Rochelle, N. Y. MRS. W. H. BELDEN FEV. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Ph.D. Vice-President REV. R. H. GLOVER, M.D. DAVID McCONAUGHY 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. C. Term Ending 1923 Recording and Editorial Secretary REV. P. H. S. LERRIGO, M.D. H. F. LAFLAMME REV. W. E. LAMPE, Ph.D. MRS. D. McCONAUGHY 1 Madison Ave., N. Y. C. MRS. J. SUMNER STONE REV. A. B. MOSS Treasurer REV. FRANK K. SAXDERS, D.D. Term Ending 1924 25 iladison Ave., N. Y. C. H. F. LAFLAMME MRS. C. P. W. MERRITT Librarian REV. M. L. STIMSON J. A. SANDERS, M.D. R. P. WILDER REV. A. B. WINCHESTER, D.D. Clifton Springs, N. Y. REV. L. B. WOLF, D.D.

Corresponding Secretary Term Ending 1925 MRS. ALICE M. WILLIAMS 149 W. College St., Oberlin, O. REV. GEORGE C. LENINGTON, D.D. REV. HARRY FARMER REV. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Ph.D. MRS. L. H. FOOTE 25 E. 22nd St., N. Y. REV. S. GUY INMAN DAVID McCONAUGHY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL.D. 1',EV. FRANK K. SANDERS, D.D. 541 Lexington Ave., N. Y. D". J. CAMPBELL WHITE :liRR. ALICE M. WILLIAMS MISSIONARIES PRESENT AT CLIFTON SPRIKGS CONFERENCE, 1921 There were in all eighty-six missionaries present, representing fourteen different fields and eighteen missionary societies. Those returning to their fields this year are marked with an asterisk ("') Name Y enrs of Service Board Field Allohin, Mrs. Geo…….. " ………… 1R82 …… C…………….. Japan Allen, Rev. Ray …………………… 1886-1888 ……… M. E …………… India Bair, Miss Blanche ….. ,., …….. , .. 1914-1920 .. , …… M. E …………… Korea Bannerman, Rev. Wm. S…………. , .. 1890-1896 ……… P ……….. Africa, Alaska *Bell, Miss Ada C………………….. 1915 …… So. B …………… China Biglow, Miss A. M………………… 1891-1916 …… , .. C……………… Africa Breckinridge, Miss C. S ……………… 1910-1913 ……… U. p, ………….. Egypt Byork, Rev. John ……… " ……….. 1898 ……… M. E. …………… India Church, Miss M. A………………… 1909 ……… Ind.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. India Cottrell, A. Raymond, M.D…………. 1913 … Ch. B …………… India 'Clarke, Rev. Wm. P ……………….. 1891 . C……….. (ireece, Turkey ·Clarke" Mrs. W. P ………………… 1900 … C……….. Greece, Turkey Clark, Mrs. 1. Brooks …. , ………… , .1906-1918 .. .

*Davies, Rev. John P ………………… 1906 .. , …… B……………… China *Davies, Mrs. John P ……………….. 1906 ., ……. B……………… China Dethridge, Miss Harriet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191(l . . . . . . . . . B.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Japan Dowsley, Mrs. A………………….. 1876-1894 ……… K C. S……. India, China *Elterich, Rev. W. 0 ……………….. 1889 ……… P.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. China *Elterich, Mrs. W. 0 ………………… 1889 ……… P.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. China *Elterich, Miss Helen B……………… 1913 ……… P.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. China *Ennis, Rev. Merlin W ……………… 1903 ……… C.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Africa Files, Miss M. E. ……………….. 1887-1915 ……… M. E …………… Burma *Folsom, Miss Ellen A……………….. 1896 .B.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. India Fredericks, Miss Edith …………….. 1915 ……… M. E …………… China Garritt, Rev. J. C., D.D…………….. 1889 ……… P. N……………. China

Name Years of Service Board Field Garritt, Mrs. J. C……………….. , .1889 ……… P. N ……………. China.

*Glover Miss Ella E ……………… 1892 ……… M. E ……………. China Gotwaid, Rev. Luther A…………….. 1921 ……… D. LOo ………….. India Griffin, Rev. Z. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883-1909 . . . . . . . . . B.. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. Indm Griffin Rev. Mrs. Z. F ……………. .. 1873-1909 .. ……. B.. .. .. . .. .. .. .. … India "Gurney, Rev. Samuel, M.D…………… 1902 ……… M. E …………… Africa Hance, Miss Gertrude R…………….. 1870·1889 ……… C…………… So. Africa Harned, Mrs. Mary E …………….. . 1887-1888 ……… M. E …………… Africa *Heponstall, Rev. C. H .. _.. .. .. … 1893 ………B.. . .. .. .. .. .. …. Burma *Heponstall, Mrs. C. HOo .. .. .. … 1893 ….. B.. . .. .. .. .. .. …. Burma "Holman, Miss Charlotte T… . …. 1900 … M. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . India Hondelink, Rev. Garret… . .1903-1918 ……… R. C A…………. Japan Hondelink, Mrs. Garret …………….. 1903-1908 …….. R. C A…………. Japan "Huntley, Mrs. G. A……………….. 1897 .B……………… China Jones, Mrs. E. V……………. .1913 .M. E. So………… China Kinzley, Miss K. MOo………… .1907 . . . . . . . . . M. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . India Knowles, Miss E. L.. . … . . . … . .. . … 1881-1916 …….. M. E ……………. India Laflamme, Rev. H. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887·190G . . . . . . . . . C. B. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . India Latimer, Miss L. M………………… 1870-1897 ……… M. E ……………. India 'Lide, Miss Florence C……………… 1913 ……… B.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … China *Loher, Miss 1. G………………….. 1892 ……… M. E ……………. India.

'Mason, Miss Clara A……………….. 1912 .. , ….. C. B …………….. India 'Mateer, Mrs. Ada Haven . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 •• , . . . . . . P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . China.

McCauley, Mrs. J. K. ……… , ……… 1877 ., ……. P ….. , . . . . … .. .. Japan McConaughy, David ………………. 1889-1902.. . .. . . Y. M. C. A……… India "McGill, Miss Georgina …………….. 1912 … B.. . . .. .. . .. . .. …. India McLeish, Miss Eva …. "." …………… 1912 .. C. B ……………. India Merritt, C. P. W., M.D……………… 1885-1895 ……… C.. . ….. China Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W… ..1885-1895 ……… C… .. .. .. .. .. .. … China.

Minniss, Miss Laverne……… .. …. 1896 ……… B……………… China Miller, Miss Louisa A.. . . …. 1913 … D. L ……………. India Moyer, Miss Jennie ………………… 1899 ……… M. E ……………. India "Northcott, Miss FOo………… .. … 191:1 ……… BOo ……………. China Patton, Miss Lulu R……………….. 1908 ……… P ……………… China 'Peterson, Miss Emily L……………… 19B . .. . …. P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. India Quickenden, Miss Kath. BOo ………… 1899 …….. C………………. India Sanders, Rev. Frank K., D.D., ……….. 1882·1886 ……… C……………… Ceylon *Schuler, Rev. H. C………. : ……….. 1899 ……… P …………….. Persia *Schuler, Mrs. H. C…………………. 1885 … P ……… " …… Persia Scndder, Lewis R., M.D……………. 1888 … R. C. A…………. India Shaak, Miss Tasie …………………. 1917 ….. R. C. D. S………. China 'Smith, Miss Florence Eo …………….. 1895 ……… P …………… So. Amer.

• Stacey, Rev. Hubert G……… . … 1909-1919 ……… Y. M. C. A……….. India Stone, Rev. J. Sumner, M.D………… ,IS80-1888 ……… M. E …………… India Stone, Mrs. J. Sumner …………….. 1885-1888 ……… M. E …………… India 'Storrs, Mrs. Charles S……………….. 1917 …….. C………………. China.

• Sullivan, Miss Lucy W ……………… 1888 ……… M. E …………… India Swan, Mrs. Anna Y. Davis …………. 1879·1888 ……… C…………….. Japan Thompson, Miss Mary A ……………. 1869-1872 ……… C……………… China "Tyler, F. Webster …………………. 1917 …….. G. M. SOo ………. Africa Vernon, Rev. W. Roy ………………. 1913 .B…………….. Africa Vernon, Mrs. W. Roy ………………. 1913 . B.. . . . . .. Africa 'Velte, Rev. H. COo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 .P. N……………. India • Velte, Mrs. Charlotte ……………. 1889 .P. N……. : …….. India Waite Miss Caroline E………. . …. 1899·1914. .D. R…………… Africa Walk;r, Mrs. 1)::. D……………….. 1892-1918 ……… Ind……………. Africa • Wolters, Rev. K. L. ………………. 1904 …….. D. L……………. India Wells, Mrs. Charlotte J …………….. 1910-1915 ……… F. M…………… Africa Wilson, Miss F. 0 …………………. 1889 ……… M. E …………… ' China Winchester, Rev. Alex. B ……………. 1887-1889 ……… C.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. China Williams, Mrs. Alice M…………….. 1891-1912 ……… C……………… China Wolf, Rev. L. B., D.D………………. 1883 '" …… D. L …………… India Guest of the D nion-Hyslop, Miss Henrietta M.-Mission ary Review of the Worid.

KEY TO ABBREVIATIONS B. Baptist. B. C. Canadian Baptist. B. S. Baptist South. C. Congregatio'na1. C. E. Churcb of England. Ch. B. Church of the Brethren. D. R. Dutch Reformed, E. C. S. Scottish Episcopal. G. M. S. Gospel Missionary Society. Ind. Independent. M. E. Methodist Episcopal. M. E. S. Methodist Episopal South. M. F. Free Methodist. P. Presbyterian. R. C. A. Reformed Church in America. R. C. U. S. Reformed Church in United States. U. L. United Lutheran. U. P. United Presbyterian

Way Out of the Present

Abstract of an address delivered at Clifton Springs, New York, June 1, 1921.

BY REV. JAMES H. FRANKLIN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

WTHEN, in July, 1914, I took passage from New York on a small Norwegian steamer, expecting to visit various countries in Europe, the head lines of the papers told of a war cloud in the Balkans. But there had been war clouds in the Balkans frequently, and no world-conflagration had followed. More than that, a famous Brooklyn preacher had declared that we would never have another great war because it would be too terribly destructive. Submarines would obliterate navies; air ships would blot out armies and cities; business men would not any longer tolerate such destruction. It developed, however, that air ships could not easily destroy armies nor obliterate cities, and that submarines could not sink the navies, and that the kings of commerce too often became profiteers. "When our little ship reached Bergen, Norway, some men were saying, "Civilization has failed"; others were saying, "Statesmanship has failed, " and others, "Christianity has failed."

The last statement was promptly met with the question, "When has Christianity been really tried?" It is true that individuals here and there have tried it, but it is a narrow way and few be they who have tried a Christianity which demands complete self-renunciation. It is certain that it has never been tried to any great extent in international relationships. From the viewpoint of the Orient, the white man has had claws. and teeth in his dealings with certain parts of the world.

Over four years later, soon after the Armistice was signed, it was my privilege to visit many of the battle fields of France while they were still unsalvaged and the trenches were unfilled. The instruments of death were still in evidence. Some of the fields were still bestrewn with unexploded shells, hand grenades, gas masks, deserted tanks and other implement.§ of death. Bodies of soldiers, buried hurriedly in the midst of battle, were being exhumed. It seemed like the Golgotha of the nations, with the blood spots still visible. The countless white crosses which never failed to say to me, "Weare the dead," made it a veritable via Dolorosa.

When one stopped to ask the cause of the conflict which had brought such terrible suffering, the answer was always the samewhether from German, or French, or Austrian, or English, or American-selfishness. Some one wanted more than others thought was due; some one was charged with trying to control the commerce of the world.

707

In Europe again last summer I found conditions worse, in some respects, than immediately after the Armistice. Money had depreciated unbelievably in its value. There was dire need of proper food and clothing, and that need was the basis for international uncertainty. When millions of children suffer and starvation faces them, their parents can hardly be expected to respect a government, or governments, unable to give relief. Perhaps nothing better can be done to stabilize conditions in Europe, and thereby to help stabilize conditions the world around, than to help the suffering peoples of Europe. Men will fight for a change in conditions when they cannot secure bread for their children. The people themselves did not create the conditions which resulted in such terrible suffering. A few political leaders were largely responsible. The masses do not hate each other when left to themselves. Suspicion is sown in their hearts, often sown by their leaders, prompted by some selfish purpose. In the last analysis, human selfishness is the prime cause of the present emergency.

Looking out over the world today, we find racial jealousies and" a rising tide of color." It is evident that, unless brotherhood is made to prevail between the nations and the races of different colors, nothing short of absolute destruction of modern civilization can be anticipated; nothing less than perdition for humanity lies ahead if something is not done to promote human brotherhood, regardless of race, color or creed.

Here is the great emergency which confronts us. How shall we meet it? Some are crying for an increase of armament. Some are telling us that the white man must prepare for a contest with the yellow man to determine who shall be the master of the earth. Such a policy means the slipping back into absolute barbarism. We who hail the power of Jesus' name declare that there is but one remedy for the world's ills, and that remedy is the application of the teachings of Jesus Christ in all human relationships.

David Harum was right: You can never have an honest horse race until you have an honest human race. Thoughtful men in all parts of the world are seeing clearly that Carlyle was right when he declared, "The soul of all improvement is the improvement of the souL" They are appreciating the words of Herbert Spencer who declared that there is no political alchemy whereby golden conduct can be secured from leaden instincts. These are but faint echoes of the words of the Man of Nazareth, "Ye must be born again."

L~st year I was a guest with forty other men at a dinner given by a member of Parliament in the British House of Commons. Representatives of almost every country in Europe, including Germany, France and Austria, of England, Scotland and Ireland, and of Canada and the United States were present. The after-dinner speeches by several members of Parliament were all to the effect

THE WAY OUT OF THE PRESENT BMERGENCY

that, apart from the spiritual renewal of humanity, there is no hope for abiding peace. This is true with reference to all our relationships-political, commercial and social. The human heart niust be made better. The question, therefore, is this: Where can humanity find a remedy for the sin of selfishness, which is the fundamental cause of our disturbances? Where is improvement for the soul of humanity to be discovered ~ The missionary forces, and Christian men in general, reply that nothing less than the spirit of the Christ of Calvary is sufficient to meet the needs of the world.

In the late afternoon of Good Friday, 1919, I saw men in American uniforms digging on St. Mihiel battle field. "What are they doing~" I inquired. "Taking up the bodies of American soldiers buried under shell fire, to give them burial in a military cemetery." A half hour later we came to the cemetery and looked, for a few moments, on the bodies of our men who had left America in a blaze of glory, had been killed in the great conflict and were buried hurriedly where they fell. For several months those bodies had been under the soil of France. As I looked for a moment on the blackened bodies, I found myself saying, "Here I stand on the Calvary of the nations, and it is Good Friday. What can prevent a recurrence of such a terrible holocaust '/ Nothing less than the Spirit of Christ on Calvary can prevent it." I found myseif repeating the words of an eminent American journalist, when the war was blackest for us. Colonel Henry Watterson used these words in an editorial in his paper, the Louisville Courier Journal: "Surely the future looks black enough, yet it holds a hope, a single hope. One, and one only, can arrest the descent and save us. That is th8' Christian re.ll'gl.On.

"Democracy is but a side issue. The paramount issue, underlying the i~slle of democracy, is the religion of Christ, and Him crucified; the bedrock of civilization; the source and resource of all that is worth having in the world, that is, that gives promise in the world to come; not as an abstraction; not as a huddle of sects and factions; but as a mighty force and principle of being. The Word of God, delivered by the lowly Nazarene upon the hillsides of Jndea. sanctin('d by the Cross of Calvary, has sllrviv('d every assault."

It is a comfort in the midst of this grave eniergency to discover that statesmen, philosophers, editors, commercial advisors, and others are saying that the Spil~t of Christ is the only solution for the world's problems. If these men are right, there is a tremendous challenge to the missionary forces to take Christ and His Cross to the ends of the earth and to see that they are applied to all human relationships.

Some time ago a prominent Boston paper declared in a full-page Sunday editorial that if we can only know what a man thinks of God we can know what that man's character is. The statement is true. Man reaches out to become like his highest ideal. Man must wor-

ship, and man unconsciously becomes like the god he worships. If he learns ~o worship the King of Righteousness, he becomes righteous. Men who worship a deity to whom they attribute vice and immorality, will themselves become vicious and 'immoral. 'When provision is made in temples for the practice of immorality, the worshipers must inevitably go further and further into degrading practices. Men who learn to worship a God of love will become loving. Men who learn to worship a God of righteousness will aspire to righteousness in their own lives. Men who learn to worship a Christ who gave Himself will lose themselves in the desire to give their lives in sacrificial service. Men who take the Cross of Christ as the dynamic of their lives will spend themselves in an effort to serve humanity, and, when such a spirit shall have become general, humanity will have found a remedy for the ills that do now confront us. The spirit of the Crucifixion must lay hold upon humanity if the world is to be redeemed. I f this is' true, as many leaders of men hold that it is, then there rests upon the Christian forces of the world an unspeakably great responsibility. We must hasten to the very ends of the earth with the Gospel of Christ. We must point men everywhere to the" image of the invisible God" and beg them to bow in worship bofore Him. We must preach Christ as the world's one ray of hope in this great emergency. Nor should we forget that before we can preach the Cross of Christ in convincing power, we must live it. There must be in our own conduct the spirit of our Master's crucifixion. A great hindrance in missionary work today is the fact that our own practice is inconsistent with our preaching. If the spirit of Christ was really dominating our life in America, men in all other lands would be asking, "In whose name and by what power have ye done this ~" Let us hasten, therefore, to apply these principles to our own lives and to our problems in America, while, at the same time, we share with men everywhere that knowledge of the invisible God which has been given to us through Jesus Christ.

In preparation for our part in the task of meeting the present day emergency, let us try to dwell in our own living and thinking under the shadow of the Cross of Christ. As we lose ourselves under the spell of that Cross, we shall be enabled to give expression to it in our conduct as individuals and in our attitude as a nation; we shall be enabled by deed, as well as by word of mouth, to help furnish the remedy required for the healing of the nations.

MBTHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

A MEDLEY OF MISSIONARY METHODS FROM THE SUMMER CONFERENCES Many thousands of people have attended the 1921 summer conferences. Many thousands more have wanted to go. Those who have been in one or more conferences, as well as those who could not attend, will be interested in a medley of missionary methods made up of suggestions that were carried out in some conference or were suggested by delegates. September and October are the months in which the missionary organizations that have been packed away in moth balls for the vacation season should be taken out and made ready for winter wear; and in which those societies which are good for twelve months a year should be ready with carefully wrought plans to bring new life to the work for fall and winter.

PLANNING YOUR WORK AND just the type of publicity that is WORKING YOUR PLANS neelled. A temporary division of 1. Make a Definite Outline of Plans. membership into sections sometimes results in a larger enlistment and One reason so many people do not' more effective work. Among the secarrive is that they do not know where tions there might be: they are going. Decide upon the mission study textbooks to be used, the A Publicity Section,charged with number of classes required to reach making known the missionary meetthe different ages, conditions and lo- ings and message. Their work could calities represented in the church, the be done through newspapers, bulleprogram and business meetings, the tins, telephones, posters (in cooperamass meetings, the story hours for the tion (with Arts Section) and in other cl;tildren, the financial plans for the ways they might devise. The plan year. Representatives of the differ- of having each member "tell three" ent organizations in the church should means that in a society of thirty meet together to make effective a members ninety people will receive a working plan of missionary education personal message about the meeting, for the entire church. or some people will receive several messages. 2. Divide the Work. An Arts and Crafts Section which There are "gifts differing" just as should enlist the members of artistic truly as there are different types of talent and those who can do hand service needed. There may be women work. No church has yet developed who cannot give an address who can an adequate wall program. There are give a home in which a social meeting untold possibilities for pictures, may be held. There may be men who charts, mottoes, and also for hand cannot furnish music who can furnish work, especially for boys and girls.

711

11 Music Section to be responsible reach not only everyone in the congrefor the musical program for the year. gation but others in the commuhity. A pastor studied carefully all the best A. Social, Section to plan the social methods given in a summer conference activities and see that they are carried and then outlined the following for out in the most effective way. his own church: A. Dramatic Section to present A. series of six weeks of mission simple impersonations and dramati- study based on the topics of "The zations at the meetings, and arrange Kingdom and the Nations." As many for a pageant sometime during the mission study classes as needed to year if desirable. reach the congregation. The thought of the whole congregation to be cen- A. Mission Study Section re- tered, the first week on Japan and sponsible for outlining and carrying Korea, the second week on China, etc. out a mission study program. Each week an exhibit in the church of pictures, charts on the country under A. Bible Study Section to promote consideration and views and objects Bible study, especially in the homes. illustrating the life, religion and cus- toms of the people. The children's A. Business Section which should sermon on Sunday morning to have a plan especially for business and finan- story of that country. A special Suncial methods in the society. day night service on missions in that country. An attractive poster dis- A. Service Section to study defi- played on the community bulletin nitely the service the society should board in the public square. A readrender and to outline and carry out ing program circulating books and a program of service in the commun- leaflets on the subject, with possibly ity, in packing missionary boxes, etc., a declamation contest and a stereoptietc. con lecture to close with. Special prayer at the public services for the 3. Have a Leaders' Meeting land to be studied, and a prayer list furnished each member giving special Bring together for conference the needs and opportunities of the work, chairmen of sections or committees or so that allmay be praying in private the program leaders, or whoever is and at family altars. charged with special responsibility, so that all the work may be coordi- IT WORKS WITH US nated. One president has an annual president's luncheon to which are in- "What are some of the best methods vited the twelve members who are you have tried in your church 1" was responsible for the twelve program a question asked in a number of summeetings, the officers and the chair- mer conferences. Here are some of men of committees. the answers: 4. Take Out Last Sunday's Flowers A Post Card Tour Literally, the wilted flowers of last A woman spent long, tiresome Sunday's meeting do not make the weeks in the hospital. A thoughtful most inspiring atmosphere for this friend relieved the tedium by sending Sunday's service. Figuratively, her a post card.each day illustrating leaders may learn a lesson from en- and describing some place in historiterprising merchants. Right after cal Newburyport, Mass. These cards Christmas all the Christmas cards and were passed around the wards until decorations come down and people are most of the patients became much ininvited to face the New Year. There terested in the daily arrival of the are literally hanging on the walls of post card. Why could not the plan some church parlors the announce- be adapted for missions ~ All the ment of events of a year ago. Take out last Sunday's Flowers. Put in fresh ones. Announce this year's plans, topics and study courses.

5. Reach the Entire Congregation lIake your plans big enough to

BEST METHODS

Boards have post cards of hospitals, teacher. or officer from the Sundayschools, churches and various other school; one member of the missionary forms of work. Additional cards committee of the Young People's Socould easily be made by cutting pic- ciety of Christian Endeavor; one reptures from' magazines and pasting resentative of the woman's missionary them on ordinary post cards. A series society. of daily calls from missionaries through post cards containing their This committee meets once a month pictures and a few facts about each and outlines the missionary program would be interesting. A personal for the entire church. In this way, message could be added to each card. the work of the various organizations A few lines each day describing some is coordinated and many features that field or feature of missionary work would not be introduced by anyone might be used in this way to circulate organization are made possible by the information among a group of people discussion and cooperation of all. For who would not get it in any other way. two years this church has arranged, It is easier to pass around one's post in so far as possible, to have each orcards in a hospital than it is to secure ganization studying the same topic the attendance of some of the patients during the same month, with a speaker at a missionary meeting. on that topic at one of the Sunday evening services during the month. A Missionary Birthday Dinner The Business Section Both men and women were invited to this dinner, for the women who gave An evening missionary meeting for it had a deep seated conviction that business women who cannot attend the men in their church, as well as the the usual afternoon session is reported women, needed some additional mis- by many societies as the plan which sionary information and inspiration. has developed the most efficient sec- There were twelve tables, each deco- tion of their organization. rated to represent a month of the year. Advance information as to the Enlisting New Church 'Members birth month of guests made it possible to have the right number of places at Few churches have a systematic each table. Guests were seated ac- plan for prompt enlistment of new cording to the months i~ which their members in missionary activity. In birthdays came. To furnish delight- the Webb Horton Memorial Presbyful variation from the usual order the terian Church of Middletown, New men served the meal. Each guest York, when new members are received made a birthday gift of money ·for into the church, the secretary of the each year of life in a Christian land. session hands their names and ad- A delightful, social good time was fol- dresses to the chairman of the memlowed by a stirring missionary talk. bership committee of the missionary society. Each new member receives Coordination and Cooperation a call and is invited to join either the women's missionary society, the West- In many churches there are half a minster Guild, the Boy Scouts, or dozeu or more organizations working some other working organization of entirely independently of each other. the church. while no one has outlined a plan of missionary education with the whoie A Family All'air rongregation included. The Webb Horton Memorial Church of Middle- Center Congregational Church of town, New York, has a church mis- Hartford, Conn., plans mission study sionary committee 'composed of five for the whole family. During Lent a members selected or appointed as fol- school of missions is conducted with lows: A general chairman: One classes for juniors at 5 P.M:.; a cafemember of the churQh session; one teria supper for the whole family at six; study class for intermediates and adults at seven and an assembly hour at eight with a mie6i<JIl(l.ry- address.

Mi.sionary Rooms whom had his route worked out care- fully. Guide posts about the grounds A number of Sunday-schools are displayed signs: "This way to furnishing missionary rooms. The China, " "4000 miles straight over the walls are covered with missionary pic- hills to India," "See America First." tures and mottoes. Cabinets are filled with curios or objects of especial mis- At suitable places the various missionary interest. One person is in sion fields were located. Missionaries charge and a different class is invited present or delegates to whom assignto the missionary room each Sunday. ment had been made, were there in This plan has many advantages, but costume to receive the party. Piccare must be taken not to confine the tures, maps and objects which illusmissionary atmosphere to this one trated the life and customs of the room. The furnishing of a special people were displayed. Each group missionary room should not mean that planned the presentation of missionthere are no missionary pictures on the ary need, opportunity and work in the walls of the class rooms. Such a room field. Each party remained from ten should be "in addition to" and not to fifteen minutes in each field and "instead of." then continued its tour to the next field. At a given hour all met to- A Point for Reading Contests gether for discussion and prayer, and for the homeward journey. Most of the churches are having reading contests in some form, to en- Sbnple Dramatic Presentations courage the reading of current missionary periodicals and books, as well One of the features of the Los as the missionary classics. A new Angeles School of Missions was the point has been added which gives a dramatic presentation of the main mother credit for the missionary books points of the various chapters of the she reads aloud to her children, or text book, "The Kingdom and the Nawith her children. By the addition of tions," arranged by Mrs. Milton Fish. this point every woman in the mission- Some of these were given in about ten ary society who has children should minutes, in the Methods period. A make the reading of the two junior number of them have been printed in study books part of her annual read- the Leaders' Helps published by th!' ing, and -the childless may be inspired United Study Committee. to look around for opportunities among the children of the -neighbor- New Star. in Service Flags hood homes and institutions. Some of the summer conferences Around the World in Ninety Minute. are making the adding of new stars to the service flag a feature of their Local churches can adapt this plan closing session. The service flag has which is a composite of plans worked a large cross of white with a back- 'out at several conferences. It is ground of blue above and red below suitable for inside as well as outside. the arms of the cross. White stars· The various rooms or corners in the below the arms represent the missionchurch may be effectively utilized, or aries who have been delegates in the automobiles may take the parties to conference prior to their going out to various homes. It would be a good the field. Gold stars above the arms feature for a meeting in the woods or represent those who have given their in a park. lives in the service. At the closing session at Northfield seven new stars Starting point-the desk at a sum- were added this year, to the 65 that mer conference. Delegates who were before the conference during the booked their passage the preceding session. One gold star was added also. day received pink slips and were as- The new stars were for the missionsigned in parties of twenty-five to aries who were under appointment to strikingly attired guides; each of sail during the year.

Missioary Refreah;menb with Breaking the World's Record . Information The largest number of subscrip- tions ever selj.t in by one conference The First Methodist Church of to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Pittsfield, Massachusetts, enlisted WORLD came from the Foreign Mismany women, spread much social good sion Conference at Northfield this cheer and circulated a large amount year. It was done by a few minutes of missionary information· at a recent public presentation of the value of meeting. The meeting was called for the REVIEW, followed by a show of ten A.M. at the home of one of the hands, of those who wished to submembers. From that hour until noon scribe by sections in the large audineedles and thread had the right of torium. About one hundred hands way and garments for the French or- went up and delegates were asked to phans were completed. At noon, leave their subscriptions at the table luncheon was served. It was not an of the Central Committee as they unusual luncheon, but a most unusual went out. In the lecture period service that compelled immediate and Mrs. Montgomery followed up what continued interest. had been done by the text book lecturer, emphasizing the REVIEW Chop suey a Ia Korean was served by a as a missionary necessity for those who wished to be intelligent young lady in Korean costume. workers. A number of delegates Italy, in costume, mad<l a contribution of offered to secure clubs of five new subscribers, and went to work bemacaroni and cheese. tween sessions to tell delegates who From East India came real chutney. were not acquainted with the REVIEW A dainty maid from China offered rice what it would mean to their· work. Another platform announcement was cakes. made and it was suggested that dele- From South Africa came the fruit com· gates make gift subscriptions to friends or to those who should be pote. named by leaders who knew where North Africa sent dates by a Mohamme· such SUbscriptions would be of great value. A final challenge from Mrs. dan woman. Montgomery to break the world's rec- Bulgaria contributed peanuts. ord brought the number of subscrip- French maidens serv~d the French ice tions up to two hundred and fifty.

cream. From Your Family Altar A little Japanese maid timidly offered How far do you "go into all the Japanese cakes. world" from your family altar V A Mexico brought coffee. Harrisburg, Pa., subscriber to the Spanish South America served the nuts. REVIEW writes: "In order that our prayers may have something of the At three o'clockthe regular business Great Commission scope we have been meeting of the society was called in making use of the' News From Many the drawing room. The fourteen Lands' feature of the REVIEW for the women and girls in costume who had past few years in connection with our served the luncheon each gave a few family altar. This fits in splendidly facts about mission work in the coun- with our plan of learning something try she represented. MissAlice Appen- of some mission field each day and zeller, the first white child born in making the information the basis of Korea and a teacher in a Korean prayer. Our schedule is: school spoke of the work and needs of the Pear Blossom School in Monday-North America Seoul. The ninety women who Tuesday-Latin AmeriQ<t were present were not satis- W ednesday-Eu~ope. fied with one offering but made three, for in addition to their regular Thur"day-Afri~ offering, they gave money for shoes to go in the box of clothing to France, and took a share in the budget of the Pear Blossom School in Korea. The good that can be accomplished by a generous and gracious hostess, with a beautiful and spacious home can be accomplished on a smaller scale anywhere.

Friday-The Moslem W.orld "Heal the sick" He added, "Cleanse Saturday–;-India, Burma and Ceylon the lepers," lest w_e should forget Sunday-China, Japan, Korea them.

Following out this schedule, this At a United Brethren Church in morning for instance, which is Friday, Ohio a plan which requires little ann we read the news item on page 570 of gives large returns in interest was the Julv REVIEw-'Letter of Moslem tried. The requirements are: Converts,' and made that the basis of our prayer." 1. A small boy who owns a refiecto- scope or stereopticon with post card A High School Teacher's Way attachment.

She was a Baltimore high school 2. A letter to Mr. W. M. Danner, teacher of commercial subjects and 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, which naturally her mind ran along commer- will bring about forty photographs, cial methods. When she taught chap- showing work among lepers. ter II of the "Near East" she an- nounced to her class that they were to 3. An invitation to a group of have a lesson in bookkeeping. The people to come to see some interesting members who were not commercially pictures. inclined groaned. She met the groan- ers with a simple explanation of debits 4. Some one who will study care- and credits. If a man goes to the fully the pictures and be prepared to store and buys merchandise without explain them; or half a dozen or more paying for it, it is charged to his ac- people who will each take several piccount. If the store receives something tures and be ready to tell of them. from him he expects credit for it. Applegarth Pledge Plans The teacher then passed out small ledgers which she had made by cut- Margaret Applegarth's name has ting double sheets of foolscap paper come to stand for missionary methods into four parts, making for each book that open the door to the hearts of four leaves or eight pages, about three young people by quaint and striking . or four inches deep and the full width appeals, so that real spiritual messages of the foolscap. Covers were made may enter. In her own club of girls, out of the backs of discarded old whose ages range from thirteen to ledgers or of brown paper. Each thirty she makes very clear the pur- page had a double line across the top pose of the missionary gifts and the and one down the middle. The pages work they do. Here are four of her and cover were fastened together with plans for special gifts as outlined in one fastener. the Christian Herald. The fact that they are not plans of an impractical After a ledger had been given to theorist but the working program of a each member, the leader explained successful practitioner commends that in the credit account was to be them. placed everything to the credit of the peoples studied in that chapter, while The Watch that Made the Dollar Famous. in the charge entries were to be given Before the meeting a number of small the evil influences they had exerted. watches had been cut from white cardboard, 'The discussion was animated. Each little two·inch circles with a "stem" jutting member made .her own entries and out at one end. Twelve figures for hours each had a more thorough under· were printed on the dial, with two hands- st.anding of the chapters because of every watch telHng a different time! this definite plan of study. Through the stem a string necklace was run, and as each girl came to the meeting a Don't Forget the Lepers watch was hung around her neck, causing many amusing remarks during supper: It mnst have been that our Master "What time are you, Marie f" "Oh, you're thought there was a possibility that slow-no wonder you're ;tlways late! " we would, for so often when he said, Once during the supper we asked every· body to hold her watch to her ear and say: "Tick! Tick! Tick! Tick!" for several minutes, until through the hilarity the girls began asking: "What do you suppose these funny watches are for, anyhow'"

BES'f METHODS

When the tiIue for explanations came a sang for us "At Even Ere the Sun Was chart was displayed which showecl this state- Ret." Then the leader spoke of how we mQnt: ~eel when some one we love is sick. Nothing IS too much to do, the untolel love we shower " YOU on them, the pillows we smooth, the broths we eook, the prayers we pray, the suffering can suppo,.t .ALL the wo,." of our we feel ourselves because they feel it. Yet Woman '8 Forei.qn Mission Societll all the time, within reac'h, is the doctor, the nurse, the drug store, the hospital. Graph- i. e. ically she pictured the Orient, the horrible ]<,:'l'erll school, el'ery scholar, every teacher; quack doctors whose sole rcnledies are burn- E-rery hospital, every doctor, every T)atient J' ings, shakings, piercing.; then the balm of that mission hospital beel, its softness and Et'cry B'l~ble woman, ercry JI'IA.fSC, every elcanness and the magic touch of trained ct'a?lgdist hands.

for In one year fl whole procession of weary little invalids will lay their heads on the pil- ()ne hou'l' ful' ………. $Sl.20 low of that beel-a horde of curious rela. tives win come to visit, and linger to learn 1:i! hour i(d ……….. l':i.(-)() the wonderful love of the Lord Jesus. ~ hour for . …….. ,. '7.so Anel for $50 this procession of invalids is ours to cure for one year, $25 for six months One m41~ute for. . . . . . . . .52 etc. Let each giYe in memory of the hour~ of anguish over some loved invalid in our Accurate figures can be obtained by any homes, or in thanksgiving for the care we local society by taking the total budget of its ourselves had received. Every girl made a national society and dividing it by twelve pledge on the back o.f that little bed and months, subdividing this one month '8 cost sang with new vision the beautiful hymn: by four to :find a week, dividing the week's "We May Not Climb the Heavenly Steeps cost by seven to find a day, etc., down to an to Bring the Lord Christ Down." Leaflets hour, qnarter hour and minute. on medical missions were distributed.

The whole force of the appeal lies with Lighting the Ch1'istmas Candles. The the one who presents it. She must 'graphi- pledge cards were little candles cut from cally picture the glorious responsibility of blue, piuk, green and yellow cardboard, with being" a Miss Baptist (or whatever the de- flame painted yellow. On the hack side was nomination is) Atlas holding up all the world printed: "The spirit of man is the candle of Baptist women's work on your shoulders of the Lord_" The names and addresses -all our schools, all our teachers, all our were to be written on the candle, the amonnt scholars, "II our hospitals, etc., etc. Your in the flame-significant of the fact that very own, my dear, for onc hour, or one money is our share in spreading the "Light minute. Hov many minutes can you take'" of the world" everywhere. As it was The girls were then asked to hold ·their Christmas time we sang, "Oh, Little Town watches to their ears again, and. this time of Bethlehem' , and" Holy Night," and just th<>y murmured Over and over and over: "52 before the plei!ging a little girl in a woolly cents a min-ute! 52 cents a min-ute!" nightgown held a lighted candle and in the While they w<>re doing this, some one played twilight sang UB "Away in a Manger, No softly on the piano, "One More Day '8 Crib for a Beel. ' , Work for Jesus," and in the quiet searching of those unspoken words the pled.ges The atmosphere thus prepared, the leader were written. toJcl us how we love to see the candles lighted in every window for the Christ-child, A surprising number of girls took five or yet in home after home, in mud hut after ten minutes, and several took a quarter of mud hut, there can be no candle for the an hour. Only three took a minute! As Christ-chilel because there is no light for the the pledges were collected we sang "Take little human candle of the child in that Time to be Holy," and prayer followed that house. But in Assam, for instance, $50 wiII we might spend the time we had "taken" run a village school for one year, lighting in reading and praying for the work au the the candle of t he Lord in several hundreel other side of the world. One hundred anel of the dear little brownies, thUA making the ninety dollars was the amount pledged; pictures graphic. The piano played" Holy we had only needed $75, but with singular Night" while we wrote our canelle pledges insight hael not announced that SUIll, so showing how long we eould burn! that nobody felt limited. Leaflets descriptive of the society's work in the worlc1 Garment Givers. For a pre~Easter money- Were distributed. raising, try picturing "the day when the Lo"l Jesus rode into Jerusalem anel His fol- Dear Invafid proved to be our most touch- lowers spread their garments before Him. ing appeal, following a medical missionary In a sweeter, dearer va.y we, too, are seeing program. For this we had bed pledge cards Him every year going forth along the King's with a nice round little yellow head squint- highway entering heathen citierl and viIIall'e~ ing up from the pillow. On the baek was written: "Most Honorable and Healthy Female, misery has attacked my unworthy and insignificant interior. I please you give me "omething for my continuing in this heaven- Jy bed."

As we sat in the soft candlelight somebody

across the sea. In love and loyalty let us can't possibly get to your meeting." spread at His feet some of our garments- "~ait a minute," said the friend, or the worth of them." anticipating the hanging up of the For pledge cards use attractive pictures telephone receiver, "If I have an au- of dresses, hats, shoes, furs, sweaters, col- tomobile call at your office at eleven lars, etc., etc., cut from some fashion mag- o 'clock and have you back there at azine, with heavy paper pasted across the twelve, could you come T" back. On this paper write: "And they spread their garments before Him," leaving " Yes," was the quickly calculated two lines for name and amount. answer of the busy worker who had said, " No," when she thought of the Before distributing the cards the leader time and strength-consuming compli- should explain what wonders the money we cations of street cars, elevateds and spend on clothes will do across the sea; for subways. this use a big chart on which are pasted at- tractive fashionable pictures of wearing ap' As they rode along the friend said: parel, as: "One of the greatest among Christian women of New York owns this "con- HSilk Dress-$19.98. or secrated automobile." She puts it at 7 months' support of a village school in the disposal of her pastor one day of India where 100 cute brownies can dress every week and so greatly enlarges their ignorant minds in Christian thoughts !" the circle he is able to reach. She makes it one of her contributions to "Easter Hat-$5.79, or the committees on which she serves, a village school kept open two whole and now it is helping the cause of the months where chUdren can fill the insidJes of their heads whUe I cover the outside of Union Colleges." mine!" At least one gift of $500 resulted "Wool Sweater-$4.00. or from that meeting. One woman had salary of a Bible woman for eight weeks, the talent for arranging the meeting, while she enters 200 homes and tells 800 another the talent of wealth, a third the talent of a voice, but the talent people about Christ." that brought them together was a consecrated automobile. The list may be extended almost in- definitely by including shoes; hair nets, LITTLE THINGS THAT COUNT talcum powder and other artIcles of personal adornment or lUxury in a way to make ,'One of the most active and devoted the appeal most vivid_ members of our Missionary Society fell and broke her hip. A 'surprise On one occasion, in a large church gath~r­ box' with a month of suringj we emphasized the. open d?ors for mIS- prises was sent to her. It was filled sionary work and used httle ~rlental houses, witli packages containing inexpensive Indian tepees and Alaskan Igloos for our little gifts and cheering messages pledge cards. On the back of each was from the various members of the so: printed: "Behold I have set before thee an ciety. A package and a note were open door_" (Rev. 3: 8). The evening's to be opened each morning." program of recitations and _i~personations had quaintly featured the millIons of people One Literature Secretary had a patiently waiting behfnd these opened doors case resembling a shoe pocket made of -waiting for the missionary to e~ter. Here green denim. It contained fifty again a chart showed what defimte sums of pockets the size of the leaflets she money would accomplish. wanted to bring to the attention of various meetings imd individuals. She It should not be difficult to obtain the ma- filled the pockets with leaflets, fastterials for these pledge cards. Colored and ening a sample copy of each on the white scraps -of cardboards probably can be outside. In this way she could obtained free of charge from your church spread her whole literature exhibit printer, who is continually throwing such on a table or hang it on a wall, yet odds and ends into his waste-basket. At pack it up in a few minutes. least that has been true in our ease and we. have'had no trouble in finding scraps exact- ly suited to our purposes.

Other Ways to Help.

~HO SECURED THE $500'

A woman who is much interested in the Union Christian Colleges of the Orient called up a friend in New York and said, "~ill you present the call of the colleges at a meeting on Tuesday morning Y, , "I'm sorry," was the answer, "but I'm leaving the city that day and I

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

INTERESTING STUDY BOOKS presented when with the various mi- ~rant groups we move swiftly, follow- From Survey to Service mg the harvest, camping with the A year of interesting travel awaits "hobo, ,., lumbering and logging with all who are to study the new Home the nomad of the forest, living with Mission…;; textbook. From West Indian waters to Arizona's arid stretches, to the seasonal worker, sojourning for a Dakota's prairies and on to Alaskan snows the journeys will take us. space with the student (seldom While frequently mission study has thought of as a "migrant,") and recbeen concentrated on one group of people, one section of America, or one reating at resorts with the tourist and phase of the task facing us here, this year we shall tour the whole field, sur- vacationist. vey map in hand. The trip will not be taken in ease gliding where the To study the barrier of difference highway of the Lord has been made smooth and straight, but in a service will be the goal of the fourth day a car we shall seek out the stretches of poor road to learn what these sections veritable wall of granite needing to'be need of foundation or topping, and as real road builders we shall ponder the surmounted. Environmental differproblems of placement and construc- ~nce, ~he occupational barrier, foreign tion. Dr. H. Paul Douglass supplies the vehicle to carry us on this trip. emqhueinpmtaenncteh,~ndicciatyps, differentiations agricultural mi: The fimt day of our trip will take us to a "wind-swept expanse" and grations,-these are all parts of the among other things we shall see how the Church comes to the prairie, how problem. And some involve all three church membership varies primarily factors of distance, transience and difas density of population, and how to find the causes of success or failure in ference,-problems inviting to real Home Missions. missionary road engineers. ~~~P:ro!ub:le!m~nsgDa~n~~dr~o~b~s:t,aec:les?r!wj~ialilli~b:e; Then we shall steer through the un- c~rtain sands of prejudice,-preju- dlce of varying forms and strength: color, provinciality, labor, nationality race, religion. We shall study ho; to cement friendship and to "success- fully offer Christ."

New aspects are presented by Dr.

Douglass when we view the economic str~ggle within the family group, the s~t~nnk~~e!ioofg:y~oru~~th~fa~g~a~ian~st~~flatr~m:ol:a:bio!r Economic Conflict. When discussing struggle, urban industry and large dI.stance we shall detour to Hawaii, socfalheoprnroedmucitsisoinon, athrye " economic co re" P orto Rico, Haiti, Santo Domingo, problems. Alaska and then speed to the "western W est. " Ideas novel to many of us This trip will be equally interestwill be presented: systematic evangel- ing to men and to women. Dr.

Douglass has been a teacher of philos- ism" over the wires," the cortespon- ophy, a pastor, and a Bfoorarmd asnecyreyteaarry~'" while his father was dence church, the "killing range" of dI·Stance problems f sIuowpear. intIetnidsetnhteroeffoHreomfroemMaiswsiiodnes in a town. Th e ex- 0 rural areas, of town communities and of the city church will be carefully perience that facts and suggestions considered. are presented. To assist the leader of each "per- Very interesting scenery will be sonally conducted tour" there is a 719 . —

supplement" for use with the text- who tells the stories comprising sucbook; one by Dr. Miles B. Fisher, full ceedingchapters, each story depicting of fine suggestions for leaders of study ljfe in a different sort of home. classes, and one by Alice M. Guernsey "Felipe of the Golden Bananas," who for leaders of program meetings. For lived in Porto Rico, Noadluk and several years past a series of devo- Keok, boys of Alaska, Aurora and her tional services has, under separate big brother Manuel, Mexican migrants cover, accompanied the textbook. in a cannery community, Liza and_ This year the services have been incor- Tito, Italian new comers to America, porated in the supplement by Miss dwellers in the crowded foreign sec- Guernsey, the pages being p.erforated tion of a large city, Charles and to enable wider use. Helen, children in an American home full of comforts, Rose Ellen and Jim Pa.ying Square with Tom.orro'W Grange of the orphanage, all are real personalities having varied, interest- You and the crowd are contrasted ing experiences. in this study bookt for young people. You stand at the cross-roads of Self- The children will love Rose Ellen interest and Service; you look back about whom the whole book is woven, and see who "They" have been and -Rose Ellen who" always liked to be what "They" have said and done; first when there was anything unusual you look ahead and see one road lead- on hand," who felt things by instinct ing to challenging needs and oppor- and acted by impulse, the impulse of tunities for service, and the other to a true, frank little heart. self-interest and self-gratification, and before you finish the six chapters the The book should be begun at such a choice will have been made. time that the last chapter will be read near the Christmas season. The While scanning the road you will Leader's Manual follows the project have had glimpses of rural communi- method and is replete with suggesties, new Americans, migrant workers, tions for class activities and service, Negroes, Indians and Spanish-speak- written by Alma N. Schilling, who ing folk in the United States, of Alas- has actually tried out the suggestions ka, Porto Rico and Cuba, all needing on groups of boys and girls. you, 'and you will have -discovered ways to serve. The author warns CONFERENCE ON CHRISTIAN you: "If you choose a life of service in your college, school or community, EDUCATION you will need more than your own brains and cleverness. You will need Last May a conference of many of the strength of the indwelling God. the agencies of Christian education You will need the leadership of was held for two days at Garden City, Jesus. " Long Island, N. Y. These agencies were as follows: The Federal Coun- Stay-at-Home Journeys cil of the Churches of Christ, the var- ious organizations dealing with the The Home Mission study bookt for Sunday-school, the Religious Educaboys and girls is thus entitled. The tion Association, the Missionary Edufirst chapter introduces us to an or- cation Movement, the Y. M. C. A., phanage and to the Ijady Beautiful the Y. W. C. .A., the Board of Mission- ary Preparation, organizations of the • "From Survey to Service," cloth, 75 cents; Theological Seminaries. of Biblical paper, 50 cents; Supplements, 15 cents each; Instructors, of church workers, the procurable at denominational beadquarters. Christian Endeavor, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Stu- t "Playing Square with Tomorrow," by Fred dent Volunteer Movement and the Eastman, cloth, 75 cents: paper, 50 cents; Association of Daily Vacation Bible Supplement by May Huston for leaders of study Schools. Various denominational classes and discussion groups, 15 cents: Supple- agencies were also represented. ment by Mabel P. Stecker for leaders of program meetings, 15 cents; obtainable at denominational headquarters.

t "Stay-at-Home Journeys," by Agnes Wilson Osborne, cloth} 60 cents; 40 cents paper; Manual, Hi cento.

1921J THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 72i

The conference was held in response days, and must be grappled with as such; and that to deal with it all the churches to action taken at the Quadrennial must do so together." . . . meeting of the Federal Council in Boston, December 1-6, 1920; "in view of "We need to conceive our task not so much as bringing the youth back to the the pressing need for a larger program Church, but of making the Church really meet the rightful interests and needs of the of Christian education which shall be vouth.' , comprehensive and inclusive….. . and the necessity for the cooperation • "There should be a community system of religious education. The churches have a of these (several educational) responsibility for educating the whole com- agencies. ' , munity. Groups which ought to be in touch Educational responsibility and pro- with the churches are overlooked either for lack of definiteness in parish boundaries or gram were considered from various because of the overlapping and separateness angles of the Church, the local com- of the church agencies and the allied agen· cies outside of the Church." munity, and centers of higher learn- "The programs of the churches must be ing. Dr. Robert E. Speer presided and summarized (1) the present edu- correlated in order to minister to the indi- vidual most effectively. . . Vigorous cational agencies, their diversity and specialization is entirely compatible with a better correlation. The kind of correlation importance, the need for considera- ,"hiGh is needed does not mean at all a subtion of means of relating them to one merging of any program. It is not a case another, (2) "the clearer discernment of needing 'either specialization or correla- today of the power of education and tion,' but both." "The churchos must accept the responsiof the necessity of right ideas and a right conception of life as the bility for a community system of religious foundation for individual and social education. . In Gary, Indiana, seventy-two per cent of the pupils in the first well-being," (3) the "fuller insight six grades are now in the comm,mity school of religious education.. . To develop into the magnitude of the problems a genuinely efficient school of week·day reconfronting the Church today in the ligious education, correlated with the public educational field," (4) the hopeful school system, would take away the chief ar- features in the present situation, and gument of the Roman Catholics against the public school." "While we cannot hope to (5) the call for (a) a spirit of mutual cooperate with the Roman Catholics in the trust and understanding, (b) some maintenance of schools for week-day religcommon plan that will coordinate the ious instruction, we can at least cooperate efforts, and (c) a larger number of with them, and the Jews also, to the extent of insisting together on the right of the men and women who will become child to have religious training as an integral apostles of the cause of Christian edu- part of education and in insisting further cation. that time be allowed for this on the part of The scope and content of the public school authorities. Within the field Church's teaching work was analyzed. of the Protestant churches themselves there We can give but a few sentE'nces from is no reason why any church which prefers the speeches and informal discussions: to have its own week·day school may not do so without preventing other churches from "The whole life of the Christian Cb71rch having a common school. By experimentais an educational enterprise. Not evangelism tion in this way we will gradually discover or education, but evangelism through edu- the further steps in advance."

cation, is the work of the Church. Its Lengthy consideration was given to educational work is thus no single special. the Church's educational work in cenized department in a complex program of ters of higher learning. It was recactivities, it is rather coextensive with the ognized that "there is urgent need for Church's life and fellowship; it is itself the whole complex program. The educa· a more vital relation between the tional work of the Church is obviously more theological seminary and the rest of the than a mere means to its own self·perpetu· educational program of the churches ation, or even to the training of its own so as to secure a greater homogeneity leadership; it is a fundamental and es· sential part of its ministry and service to and continuity of the fundamental edthe world." , , We must get it into the minds of all ucational elements," and that "be- tween the college and the university, Christian people that religious education is on the one hand, and many of the denot a matter of Sunday only but of week-

nominational seminaries on the other, of the National Women's Home Misthere is a very little unity of approach sion Boards and Societies by consultain educational method or point of tion and cooperation in action," the view. " Council of Women for Home Mis- sions considers the interdenomina- "The colleges and universities have a tional School of Missions a strategic larger percentage of church people than the field of endeavor, a fertile soil for average community, yet they are being lost mi~sionary propaganda, and a vital to the Church. Some far more effective way arm of service in making" Our Counmust be found of convincing them of the try-God's Country." Therefore, significance of the Church and of their reo the Council welcomes affiliation with sponsibility to it." every interdenominational school which has for its plans and purposes " Anyone who is in touch with the centers those things for which it stands. It of higher learning is convinced that though has a standing Committee on Schools there are fewer organized religious meetings of Missions and has provided suggesthe religious spirit is as strong as ever and tive measures by which the Council that what is most needed is an appeal great and the schools may be mutually helpenough to make the work of the Church ap· ful in advancing the cause of Christ pear as a real challenge to service. • • . in our homeland. In this connection the missionary task, as a concrete presentation of a great program of An interdenominational School of the "Church claiming their allegiance, is of Missions which has three or more cospecial significance." operating denominations whose Wom- en's Boards are Constituent Boards of A Continuation Committee was ap- the Council Of Women for Home Mispointed to study further the present sions may become affiliated with the situation and the ways in which the Council upon recommendation of the most effective cooperation of the ex- Committee on Schools of Missions. isting agencies can be secured, to ar- The Chairman or President of an affilrange for a further conference of rep- iated school is the representative of resentatives of all the agencies of the school in the annual meetings of Christian Education, and to suggest ways in which certain phases of the the Council, with the privileges of the task not yet cared for by any agency floor. should be successfully developed. It is expected that through these steps The Committee on Schools of Mis- "a permanent Council on Christian sions of the Council of Women for Education may be formed, and Home Missions has for its purmay make possible a more adequate program of Christian Educa- pose the rendering of every possible tion." This continuation Committee service to the schools in their efforts has already met and is at work upon toward bringing the sessions to the this vital and fundamental task. highest point of efficiency, by suggest- ing teachers and leaders upon request, SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS and by aiding in the advancement of· all the interests of the schools when By MRS. LUKE G. JOHNSON possible and desired. However, each school is entirely independent in the Schools of Missions, both denomi- management of its meetings and in the national and interdenominational, are provision of its programs. potent factors in the religious and missionary education of the Church. When an affiliated school needs financial assistance for the purpose of The benefits of cooperation with securing a teacher for the Home Misother denominations in the conduct of sion textbook, the Council will grant these assemblies are appealing more and more to denominational schools. $50 per year upon request, this By combined effort a greater oppor- assistance to be maintained for a tunity for study and preparation for period not to exceed three years after Christian service is made possible, and the school has become affiliated. the best speakers and teachers of this and other nations may be secured.

In its endeavor to "unify the efforts

1921J THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

An ideal has been fixed for affiliated CHRIST WITH US !lchools, which, when attained, entitles a school to be rated as a "Standard "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of School, ". the following points being these, ye did it unto Me." hl'ceSsarv for such standardization:- I cried aloud, "There is no Christ 1. Affiliation with the Council In all this world unparadised! 2. One or more women clectefl by the Gen· No Christ to go to in my need- No Christ to comfort me and feefl! eral Board or Society of each co· He passed in glory out of sight, operating denomination as members The angels drew Him into light:. • of the School Board or Committee. Now in the lonesome earth and mr 3. Study-Bible I cannot find Him anywhere. 4. Study-Current Home Mission Text· 'Would God that heaven were not so far book And I were where the white ones are J 5. Study-Current Foreign Mission Text· book Then from the gray stones of a street 6. Study-Methods Where goes an ocean drift of feet, I heard a child's cry tremble up, The objectives of a School of Mis- And turned to share my scanty cup. sions are to provide opportunities for When 10, the Ohrist I thought was dead spiritual, educational and physical de- Was in the little one I fed! velopment; to furnish normal train- At this I drew my aching eyes ing for leaders in all church work; to From the far·watching of the skies; train leaders for mission study and other lines of woman's work; to widen And now which ever way I turn horizons; to make possible an un- I see my Lord's white halo burn! hurried study of God's W oi-d, and to Where ever now a sorrow stands, stimulate to Christian activities. 'Tis mine to heal His nail·torn hands; In every lonely lane and street, The activities of a school should 'Tis mine to wash His wounded feetbe determined by the size of the 'Tis mine to roll away the stone school, the needs of the time and place, And warm His heart against my own. and the funds available for current expenses. In every instance there Here here, on earth I find it allshould be a well-balanced program The young archangels white and tall. including different forms of spiritual, The golden city and the doors, educational and physical activities. And all the shining of the floors!

The Council recognizes the School -Edward Markham. of Missions as a ripe field for recruiting for Christian service in the local ATTENTION church, as well as for definite service in larger fields. As a cooperative The following are desired to comagency the Council rejoices in the es- plete the permanent files of the Co~­ tablishment of these schools in wisely cil. If you have a copy you are WIllchosen places, and desires to aid in ing to part with. either cloth or paper, their effectiveness whenever possible. kindly send to the Council of Women To this end correspondence concern- for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., ing the establishment or affiliation of New York City. such schools is invited. Under Our Flag, by Alice M. A WORD TO THE LEADER Guernsey.

The following poems can be effec- The Burden of the City, by Isabelle tively used in connection with the Horton. study books. Indian and Spanish Neighbors, by No one eould tell me where my soul might Julia H. Johnston.

be; The Incoming Millions, by Howard B. Grose. I searched for God but He eluded me; I sought my brother out, and found all three. Citizens of Tomorrow, by Alice M. Guernsey. -Ernest Howard Crosby. Advance in the Antilles, by Howard – •• Communications should be sent to the B. Grose. Chairman of the Committee on Schools ot Missions, Council of Women for Home Missions. Mormonism, the Islam of America, ~56 Fifth Ave., New York City. bv Bruce Kinney. . Some Immigrant Neighbors, by' John R. Henry.

FROM MANY

JAPlN-CHOSEN for two or three hours by the company Dema:ad for the Bible of thoughtful men. Membership is a I N a recent issue of America-Japan coveted privilege, but is limited by the Rev. Kanzo Uchimura, an undenominational Christian preacher has capacity of the dining room to about twenty. Missionary Herald.

an article on "Christianity and J ap- TModern Buddhist Adaptations anese Culture," in which he makes lIE adoption of modern methods some interesting observations. In re- by Buddhists in Japan is a matter ferring to Bible work in the of common knowledge. They have Empire he says: " Christianity chosen Sunday as the day on which to in Japan is now' making little hold preaching services. The sermons progress. All the churches are eX- emphasize national ethics in a way tremely depressed and are making that is very close to Christian preachstrenuous efforts toward a revival. In ing. The most active sects in social this respect it is a period of decay for welfare work are the Nishi Hongwanji Japanese Christianity. But this fact and the Higashi Hongwanji, with does not prove the absence of a de- their main temples at Kyoto. The mand for Christianity among the latter has spent about 540,000,000 yen Japanese. Among hundreds of pub- in eleemosynary work in the past lications, the Bible is the best selling twenty years. They carry on work book in Japan today. The demand is for ex-prisoners, and have a reform not only by the believers, whose num- school for boys. They also have a deber is not quite 200,000, but by all the partment for ministering to about a people of Japan. In other words, million and a half of those low in the there are a very large number of Jap- social scale. They manage a school anese outside the Church who demand for nurses, where about thirty are Christianity. " graduated each year. In other cities Interesting Club in Miyazaki Buddhists have established nurseries for children, orphanages, and hostels A NOVEL piece of missionary for working men. There is now talk work in Miyazaki is a" club of of a nation wide temperance movesome of .the town's elite, mostly non- ment among leaders of Buddhism. In Christians. The members meet once 1919 a school for social workers was a month at Dr. Cyrus A. Clark's established in Tokyo, and had fiftyhome and have a simple meal, six students. The effort seems to be each paying for his own, and to adopt Bmldhism to modern life. while still seated at the table, dis- and make it seem reasonable to those cuss a topic chosen for the evening, as who lead in public opinion. Thus the for example" The God of Christianity work of Christian missions has not and the Gods of Japan," "Chris- only converted a few Buddhists: it is tianity and the Home," "Christianity beginning to sublimate Buddhist and the State." A short passage of ideals and practice. Scripture is read and briefly explained; then comes a short talk by Auditorium for Kobe the pastor or missionary. Informal WHAT will be the largest auditlOlr- expression of opinion follows on the ium in Western Japan is being chosen subject, vigorously carried on planned by the Kwansei Galmin, the 724 educational institution of the Cana- understand. Col. Yamamura said. dian Methodist Mission in Kobe. It , ,She couldn't understand God but He is to seat 1,800 people. The Institute has no main auditorium, but there are understood her. The greatest proof more than seven hundred students in to me today that there is a God is His the theological seminary and the col- answer to my mother's prayer." He leges of literature and commerce, and told his mother that she might give up about eight hundred students in the the practice of refraining from the use academy. When the structure is of eggs for her prayer had been anscompleted, the faculty intend that all wered. She refused to do this on the ground that she should continue it in these 1,500 students and their teach- thankfulness and for thirty years she ers shall meet together in it for a endured this sacrifice. daily service. Missionary Herald.

Koreans Eager for Knowledge Better Health for WOlllen A PPLICATIONS for admission to different schools have increased a A LETTER from a group of women hundred fold during the past year. in Kobe was recently addressed to The Japanese have provided school the National Y. W. C. A. of Japan, ask- facilities for only five-tenths of one ing that an American woman physi- per cent of the children of school age. cian be secured to put on a health All mission schools have thereby been program for the women of Japan. swamped with applications, of which Signatures to the letter were obtained they can accept only aQout twenty per from the governor, the mayor, educa- cent. tional heads and from Dr. Shidehara, a sister of the Japanese ambassador Subscriptions for current literature at Washington. have increased a thousand fold, ac- Where a nation's ethical code in- cording to the Korea Review, pubvolves a woman's neglecting her own lished in Philadelphia. About six health while bending every effort to hundred newspapers and magazines, preserve that of her husband and sons, both Japanese and Korean editions, this program entails a revolution in are in circulation, with about 70,000 thought and practice. paid subscribers among Koreans. If the Japanese Governreent grants free- Saerificial Pl'ayer dom of the press, several hundred more periodical~. will immediately COL. YAMAMURA, Japanese head spring up, and will in a measure sat- of the Salvation Army, tells of the isfy the thirst for knowledge. One experience of his non-Christianmother. periodical which has perhaps a wider When he was' born she began praying circulation than any other is "The to her gods that he might grow up to Independent News." This is not be a good man. The family was ex- printed, but is mimeographed 00: a ceedingly poor and had little to eat small sheet and through couriers is but rice, vegetables and eggs. The secretly distributed aInong the Komother argued that her prayer ought reans. This sheet keep$ the people into cost her something if it were to be formed as to their independence moveeffective so she decided to give up ment. eggs, her only substitute for meat, and to live upon vegetables and rice. She CHINA continued both in prayer and the self- denial until in young manhood her China's Bible Evangelistic Bands boy found Christ. In a beautifully earnest way he describes his return to T HE Biola evangelistic bands, workhis mother to tell her of his new found ing in Hunan Province under the direction of Dr. Frank A. Keller, con- joy. He sought to use the simplest sists of 117 men, each band occupying language in telling her of the true one of nine boats. These men receive God and of Christ. But she could not Bible instruction in the morning, and

the afternoon is spent in visiting the only 400. the men came in twelve renative homes distributing Gospel lays. Dr. Goforth was in charge and tracts and posters. From October, missionaries from nearby stations as- 1919, to July, 1920, 187,247 homes sisted. All the arrangements were were visited, and many conversions orderly and reverent, and it was a day were reported. A Bible school and to be remembered. conference is held every autumn at the foot of the sacred mountain of Nan- Boy Scouts in Fukien yoh, which is visited every year by tens of thousands of pilgrims, and af- A N attempt is being made to standfords abundant opportunity for ardize the Boy Scout Movement in preaching the Gospel. This combina- Foochow. In many of the schools, tion of Bible training and colportage both mission and government, there work is recognized by the missionaries are boy scout troops, but the discipline as one of the most effective missionary and organization leave much to be demethods in China. sired, and the scouts, who ought to be models of good behaviour, have on Dr. Keller, who is supported by the more than one occasion been in trouble Los Angeles Bible Institute, writes: with the police. If a permanent coun- "'Mr. Tan Yu Cheng and his band of cil composed entirely of Christians can twelve evangelists, organized after be secured the Movement may be kept much earnest prayer, went into a from falling into the control of nonwholly unevangelized field in Kiangsi Christian Chinese, and a foundatiolJ lust November. They were in their be laid for more satisfactory results. first district two months and four days, visiting practically every home C. M. S. Review. in every direction for a distance of about five miles. Some two hundred Bible Dictionary Bonfire and forty people seemed to be really moved by the Gospel, and about half MR. ROBERT GILLIES of Shansi of this number gave evidence of hav- in the Biblical Recorder, an Ausing truly accepted Christ. Two fam- tralian paper, writes of an incident in ilies removed all idols f~om their that province last year: "Dr. Hasthomes, some thirty persons attended ings' Bible Dictionary was being the evening Bible classes for enquirers translated. A large, number of and from fifty to sixty students. at- scholarly men at the coast had been tended the Sunday afternoon Bible engaged – on the translation, and classes. A self-supporting society for the book was being advertised Bible study and prayer was organized far and wide. Some of our before the Band left for a new center Bible School students-far away inof 'York." land-saved up their cash to buy the book. At last it arrived, and oh! the ArJllY Bible Cla88 enthusiasm of those students when they saw the gilt lettering and the. REV. R. H. MATTHEWS, of the beautiful illustrations. Then they China Inland Mission recently went to their rooms and began to hunt conducted a series of Bible classes for up this matter and that, consulting it General Feng, at which about 4,000 for the solution of difficulties they had men were in atendance. Most of these had in their minds for years. But were baptized Christians, who had been next day the missionary in charge of converted after joining General the Bible School was himself in diffi- Feng's army. On the closing day 960 culties. The students came to him men were baptized and all partook of and said, 'Please, tell me what I am the Communion, a service in which to do. The Bible says this, and the 4500 took part. Since the "Y" hut Dictionary says that. What am I to in which the service was held seats do l' The end of the story was that the head of the school had to say to

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LAKDS

these men, 'I am sorry about it, I sinister bar of untouchability disap· will buy back your dictionaries at pear in his life time and that on the half-price and we will burn them.' It 6th of April last, he had offered a was touching to see those students prayer to the effect that in his next coming with their beloved volumes birth he might be of the untouchable and handing them in to be burned. " community, so that he might suffer the wrongs and hardships inflicted on INDIA them.

Census Provokes PeOrsecntion In moving one of the resolutions it was observed that according to the T HE desire on the part of Hindus Hindu scriptures only those who com· and Mohammedans to keep down mitted great sins were in their next the number of Christians reported in the recent census resulted in severe birth born ai untouchables, and there persecution in many districts. Rev. H. J. Sheets of Bijur writes that lies, could be no hope for an eminently threats, bribes and flattery were used pious person like Mr. Gandhi to be to induce Christians to enroll as born as an untouchable in the next Hindus. Christians were diSIr,issed life, but if caste distinctions were done from their jobs, preachers were jailed away with, a Brahman or Bania could on false charges, .Many Christians be an untouchable and vice versa in out of fear denied' Christ, but not a this life. few who were as yet unbaptized insisted upon being enrolled as Chris- An Indian Volstead Law tians. One old sweeper was ready to fight the census taker who at first re- T HE members of the sweeper caste fused to number him among the Chris- at Delhi, India, have decided that tians. "True, I have not been bap- any sweeper found violating the local tized," he said, "but Jesus is in my prohibition law is to be beaten fifty heart, " times with his shoes, his moustache is to be shaved off on one side, and a fine Winning Outcastes in Telugu of five cowries is to be imposed. Every member of the caste is an un- A REPORT of the C. }L S. lfission official "prohibition enforcement in Telugu forecasts the winning officer" and there is a reward of from of that country's outcaste community one to five rupees for giving informawithin the next twenty years, if money tion against a person using intoxicat- ing liquors. for required new workers can be as- Slued. The total net increase of adher· Christian Advocate.

ents from ] 916 to 1919 amounted to Bible Faith Mission nearly ]0,000, and the latest returns T HE Bible Faith Mission is carryshow that in 1920 the harvest will be ing on its evangelistic and educa· more than 6000. The secret of this tional activities in five geographical districts in the Madras Presidency. tide is the supplying of teachers to the The feature which differentiates this work from similar activities is that the villages as rapidly as the people ask mission is managed by an Indian. In Madras, Travancore, Tinnevelly and for them. Dnyanodaya, Cochin there are 40 churches, with 3,850 men, women and children. Mr. Gandhi and His Next Life Eighty adults have received baptism, although the Mission is only about ten AN Anti-Untouchability Conference years old. There are 38 elementary was held in Ahmedabad last schools with 1384 pupils. A printing April with Mr. Gandhi as President. press is under the management of the There was a very sparse attendance. Mission, employing 12 operators. The Mr. Gandhi's address was marked by number of workers in the mission is a note of despondence because those he wished to reach were not present. He said that he yearned to see the

102, and the. whole work is more than become a Christian land. . . . . . Hindus half self-supporting. The contribu- would do well to remember the real object tions of the churches total Rs. of the Christian missionaries. It is to Chris· 1,594,156. Christian Patriot. tianize India. Therefore, if they desire to avoid the results, they should have their own schools and colleges, and never send Cooperative Loan Societies their boys and girls to the Christian mis· O NE of the great problems of India sionary schools. Especially the girls; for, is poverty. In the Central Prov- if girls become Christians, they are so many Christian mothers. Dnyanodaya.

ince 149 cooperative loan associations, with 7945 members have been founded Lace Makers of India to overcome this. Practically thirty T HE lace industry is one of the ways in which the women of India per cent of these members are free are being lifted out of despair. About from debt, and the debt o~ others has twenty years ago the wife of a Lu- theran missionary brought home to been reduced fifty per cent. Many America a little box of lace made by Indian women. It was quickly sold have adopted improved implements, and larger possibilities were promptly seen. The Women's Missionary Soothers have planted trees with a view ciety of the Ministerium of Pennsyl- vania began the work, which was later to selling the timber and in the region taken up by the General Council So- ciety, and then by the society of the of Lahore societies have incorporated United Lutheran churches. The lace is displayed at conventions and by inby-laws forbidding extravagant ex- dividuals who are interestE'd enough to write to the chairman to send them penditure on weddings and funerals. a supply for exhibition and sale. Every dollar realized goes back to the Fifty-five societies maintain scholar- women in India, and into the develop- ment of the work. Widows, orphans, ships, and one backward community deserted wives, invalids, cripples, all are among the busy lace makers. has raised 5,000 rupees for a high They are not confined to one village or district, but often come a great disschool. Indian Witness. tance to be taught, and then in turn go out to teach others. About five A Hindu Testimony hundred women are engaged in mak- ing the laces in India which the wom- T HE founder of the Hindu Mis- en in America sell. A single instance sionary Society, Mr. G. B. will show what this work means to Vaidya, just before his recent death, downtrodden women. paid a tribute to Christianity which should challenge the earnest effort of In a palm-leafed hut of one room every devoted missionary. In an 9×9, lives crippled Kantamma, with article in The Hindtl Missionary he blind Mary, her mother. Kantamsays: ma's body is helpless from her hips down. She has no rolling-chair; when Once, a Christian missionary professor in she moves about she places her hands, Northern India said: ' 'Weare here and palms down, on the ground and hava opened schools and colleges, in order swings her body forward. She supthat from North to South and from West ports herself and her blind mother to East, India may soon become a Christian by making lace. Whenever a Chrisland. " This is very frank. It should be tian service is held Kantamma is sure repeated in temples and public places and in Hindu journals, as often as possible, in or· to be there, walking a furlong on her der to make Hindus work to prevent the Cbristianization of India. But the Hindus hands in order to attend. Her eyes are blind and foolish. They won't work. The Christian missionaries will onc day triumph. They will have their desire ful· filled. The last Hindu will be baptized. India will become a Christian land. And whyf Becanse the Hindus are blind and foolish. The Christians are laboring hard to Christianize India. They obey their Mas· ter. . . . . .Hinduism has become helpless and powerless and lifeless: being too much left in the handS of a class that is ever afraid of losing its caste supremacy. It loves stagnation and status quo. It has ever opposed reform . • . . .The Christian mis· sionary prays and educates and heals and nurses and feeds, in order that India may

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 72!1

tell of the joy she has found in her Greek papers of Constantinople Saviour. The Lutheran. ridicule this step of the Angora gov- ernment. The Orient.

MOSLEM LANDS A Turkish Orthodox Church . Palestine to Have Religious Liberty A BILL introduced in the National SIR HERBERT SAMUEL, High Assembly at Angora to create a Commissioner for Palestine, in adseparate patriarchate of the Greek dressing a representative gathering at Orthodox Church in Asia Minor consists of fourteen points, after the Wil- Jerusalem, declared that Great Brisonian style, as follows: tain would never impose on the Pales- tinian people a policy contrary to 1. The Turkish Orthodox Church is inde· pendent, and the see of its religious head is their religious, political and economic interests. Sir Herbert is anxious at Caesarea. that Palestinian people be more 2. All the archbishops living within the limits of the territories of the government closely associated in the administraof the Grand National Assembly-including Constantinople, Smyrna, Adrianople and Gal- tion, and assured his hearers that the interests of the non-Jewish popUlation lipoli-are subject to this church. would be not only safeguarded by the 3. The religious functionaries are nomi- nated by the religious head, with the ap- mandate itself but likewise in the in- proval of the Government. strument referred to, in which the 4. This head is ehosen among three candi- future constitution of the country would be defined_ dates, designated, under certain conditions, In conclusion Sir Herbert said: "I by the Government. 5. The priests are nominated by the Gov- ernment, which chooses them from among earnestly desire to see this land, the center of sacred associations for hundesignated candidates. dreds of millions of men, inhabited by 6. The Government may remove religious functionaries who may have committed acts prejudicial to the interests of the State and a people kindly and peaceable. Most Nation. earnestly do I desire to see it progress- 7. Religious functionaries when brought ing in quietness and harmony toward a prosperous and noble future. Let before the courts for breaches of the State the Government and the people unite laws, cannot plead special privileges or ex- in their efforts for the sake of that ceptions. ideal. " 8. The laws of the State are applicable The address was thought by some in their entirety to the personal properties of his hearers to be on a par with left by religious chiefs at their death. In any event, these properties cannot be willed to churches or communities which do not depend upon the Turkish Orthodox Church. Nehemiah's appeal after the return 9. A reJigious council composed of twelve members will sit under the presidency of the from Babylonia.

supreme religious head. This council is to hold office for a term of two years. Reducing Relief for Orphans A 10. The functions of this council are ex· T a recent meeting of the Execu- tive Committee of Near East elusively religious. ll. The administrative council of the Church is composed of five members desig- Relief a constructive program was nated by the religious council. adopted that will call for a gradual 12. The administrative council will have reduction in the number of orphan- ages and institutions. All orphans charge of the drawing up of the budget, the who are found to have relatives qualirepair of religious edifi~e~, et~. Each y~a.r it must send to the Comnussanat of J usbce a copy of this budget. fied to care for them will be returned 13.' The revenues of churches in all the to these relatives. Certain children will be apprenticed with non-relatives archiepiscopal dioceses belong to the Turkish of their own race, subject to the Com- Orthodox Church. .

14. The church of Caesarea will draw up a scheme. for regulating the revenues of the mittee's supervision. The largest monasteries ·and the method of nomination possible responsibility will be thrown of their superiors (Hegume-nos). This pro- on governments for the support of the jected law will go into ·force after approval children, and after a stated time only by the Commissariat of Justice.

. such few institutions as may be neces- sion of faith whenever challenged. sary to care for the diminishing num- From Benghazi, on the Tripolitan ber of orphans will be maintained. coast, she traveled over 500 miles due In each main area one or more insti- south by the caravan route to Kufra, tutions will be developed into ad- and the permit which she had from "anced industrial schools for the train- Sheikh Idris did not protect her from ing of such children as may show more than one plot against her life, special capacity for agricultural and which she escaped under great hard- industrial leadership, and for the edu- ships. From the sacred city of Taj cating of teachers and administrators Mrs. Forbes returned northeast to of future institutions. J aghbub and thence to Alexandria by an unexplored route. It is hoped that AFRICA the result may be a gradual opening up of the inner Sahara, but at present Conditions in the Sudan it is evident that the attitude of the people is that of uncompromising hos- REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT tility to the presence of any non-Mos- STANTON who headed a mis- lem element in their midst. sionary delegation to the northern Sudan, Egypt and Palestine, reports C. M. S. Review. an encouraging outlook in the Sudan with cordial relations between govern- Concerted Action in the Congo ment officials and missionaries. Medi- cal work is well equipped and efficient, A CONFERENCE of representa- and if its present strength is main- tives from each American Mission tained it will be possible to carryon at work in the Congo has initiated important medical itineration either plans for aggressive cooperation in up the Nile or along the railway to EI helping the backward people of that Obeid, thus working along the border field to meet new social, economic, po- where pagan and Mohammedan begin litical and religious conditions. The to touch and where immigrants arrive Belgian government has shown itself in numbers from West Africa on friendly to missionary efforts. Two the way to Mecca. A strong educa- definite developments are under way tional work is needed to enable the in the Congo as a result of this covirile native to fill government and operation: first, the erection of a rest trading posts, instead of yielding house at Kinshasa, the railway termithese to Moslems from the north. nal where all missionaries must stay until arrangements can be made for A Journey in the Sahara continuing their journey; and the other a place for the union publication A REMARKABLE journey of an of literature in the native dialects. English woman, Mrs. Rosita Forbes, from Egypt to the oasis of Other plans projected call for union Kufra in the Sahara is likely to make training schools. to be followed by a new chapter in the history of this normal schools with the ultimate idea ancient preserve of Islam. Only one of founding a union Protestant Col- European had ever been there before, lege for the Congo. Industrial educaand he in disguise, for the presence tion, with agriculture as'a basis, is to of a Christian is not tolerated ill this be encouraged as the surest method of stronghold of the "faithful." Mrs. developing better social conditions for Forbes was clad in Arab costume and the people, especially those who betraveled under the name of Sitt come Christians. Representatives of Khadaija (" the Lady Khadaija," the all the societies, both American and name of a wife of Mohammed), and European, are to meet in November, was regarded as a Moslem of half 1921, at Bolegne on the upper Congo, English, half Egyptian blood, in which for a general conference regarding capacity she had to pray five times plans and methods for making Christ daily and to utter the Moslem confes- known in the Congo.

NEWS FROM MA:-<Y LANDS

Unrest in the Kamerun strange to say, they were allowed to A SPIRIT of restlessness among the take what they needed from the sacred people of Elat, West Africa, caus- grove of the village. In that station ing many to leave their homes to find today trees from the sacred grove work, has had its effect upon the form the seats of the house of God, one Christian life of the community. of the many marvelous changes to be Native soldiers who were carried by seen in the colony.

the Germans to Fernando Po have re- turned, showing the effect of Roman EUROPE Catholic influence. The number of Carrying Texts Through Italy C those received into the Church the past OMMANDER SALWEY and an- other Salvation Army worker year was smaller than in the preceding year, and those accepted have been recently made a tour of Italy carrying subjected to closer-examination. At "sandwich boards" on which were the last three communion seasons the exhibited Gospel texts. Their method entire time of the session was given to was to walk very slowly through the cases of discipline, and no new mem- crowds in cafes, arcades and other ers were received. centers where large numbers of people The people felt this keenly, and were congregated. In Florence, realized the force of it. Even in the Naples and some other cities the two villages as many as a hundred people workers addressed the crowds through would gather for prayer before day- an interpreter, and distributed copies light, and the burden of their prayer of the Gospel which were gratefully was that God would again set them received. In Spezia, indoor meetings right with Him. were held on Sunday, but not without some opposition. In most places, the Preaching in A.hanti police were the ones who tried to block the way. In all, eleven cities and one T HE Wesleyan Methodist Mission- village were visited, and the results ary Society reports a remarkable were most encouraging. awakening in Ashanti, on the Gold Coast, as a result of the work of a Christian preacher not attached to any Superstition and the Gospel in Bel- particular denomination. It is said gium that in three months this prophet in a FAIRS and religious festivals offer most unassuming manner has preached wide opportunity for street in the towns and villages of Ashanti, preaching in Belgium. At Bruges, and awakened the people to a sense of where about a hundred thousand their sinfulness and idolatry. Chiefs people were gathered for the procesand people have confessed their faith sion of the "Holy Blood," (some of in Christ in such numbers that, for the -the supposed blood of Christ which is moment, it is impossible to find either carried through the streets after a accommodation or teachers. travesty on the events of His life) we sold almost six hundred Bibles and Church Pews from Sacred Trees Testaments. At Hal, the day of the SACRED groves are numerous in procession of the Black Virgin (a the Kenya Colony, and such is the statue of Mary which is supposed to popular veneration for them that it is have come to life several cellturies difficult to think of anyone being ago, and to have saved the city from allowed to cut down one of the trees. bombardment though she herself was At one of the stations of the Church burned black with powder) three Missionary Society, the mission ad- hundred and seventy-one Bibles and herents, when erecting a new church, Testaments were sold. At Ath and in were faced by a shortage of wood. three surrounding villages the sale was They approached the heathen elders about three hundred on that same day, for permission to cut down trees, and, and there was no fete, -procession or

market to draw special crowds. At service and the listeners were deeply Walcourt, at the procession of the Virgin in the Tree (several years ago impressed. Missions-Tidning. ;a statue flew down from heaven and lodged in a tree and is still there to Agricultural Institute in The….alonica 'Confound skeptics!) 200 New Testa- ments and 16 Bibles were sold. These T HE Thessalonica Agricultural and meetings are not simply the affair of Industrial Institute at Salonica, a street vendor selling a book, but the Greece, was incorporated in 1904 un- Gospel is faithfully preached in five der the laws of New York State. and minute messages and in song. We try is diligently training a nucleus of boys to train the workers to so speak that to go out and teach the dignity of a stranger passing by could be saved labor, the value of strong character by a single testimony. One of our and most important of all the Gospel speakers at Bruges testified that he of Christ. One-fourth of the students had been saved on that very spot at are refugee orphans, and ten nationour street meeting a year before. alities are represented,-living to- gether yet not hating each other. Mission Wor:k in Albania This fact alone is significant. This American school has been called the T HE American Methodist Church, "Hampton of Macedonia. " at the request of the Albanian Government, is planning to establish Both church and government are in a modern educatiollal system in Al- sympathy with the School. VenizeloB bania. A deputation consisting of said of it: "I wish we had ten more Bishop Blake of Chicago, Dr. B. M. like it." Men of influence are glad Tipple of Rome and Prof. Jones of the to employ its students in positions re- University of Chicago, have gone to quiring special trustworthiness. Un- Durazzo, and will also visit Monte- usual war conditions have caused a negro to make observations of the deficit of $3,000 on which interest field. must be paid. Funds are also lrgently needed for an' additional dormitory Eirectual Fer"ent Prayer and for further equipment. Any con- tributions will be gratefully received MR. BORRESCEN of the Danish by the Treasurer, William B. Isham, Santal Mission was once asked 17 Battery Place, New York City. wliile home on a furlough to preach at a missionary gathering in Jutland. LATIN-AMERICA The meeting was announced to take place in a large barn, but so many Crowded Conditions in J:>orto Rico people tried to crowd in that Mr. Biirrescen decided to preach outside, T HE population of Porto Rico has with a farm wagon as a pUlpit. reached approximately four hun- Clouds threatened an immediate downpour, but the missionary prayed: dred people to the square mile. This "Dear Father, Thou seest that many of us are gathered here to learn about makes a serious problem for a land the things of Thy Kingdom. Grant us fair weather so long as the meeting which depends almost wholly upon shall last. " There were two mini:sters in the crowd, and one of them said: agriculture, and where only one- "He speaks too boldly. I would not pray that way to God," and the other fourth of the territory is under cultisaid: "No, I would not dare pray that way, but perhaps this man knows God vation. Thirty-five per cent of the better. " population is of school age, yet only Not a drop of rain fell during the forty per cent of this number is in school, owing to the inability to build and rent enough school buildings to_ meet the situation.

The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Porto Rico has a church membership of 4000 and a SundaY-school member- ship of about 7000. These native Christians are unusually devout and reverent. Christian Advocate.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Madame Carranza Christian literature before the public T HE widow of the late Gen. Jesus through a downtown bookstore, are Carranza, has joined the Methodist making Christian influence felt as in few centers in Latin America. One Church in Saltillo, bringing with her of the outstanding reasons for such her daughter and other members of splendid influence in the community her family. The story of her religious is the spirit of unity and practical co- experience is interesting. Her father operative work carried on by the was a Protestant minister and the doc- Methodist and Presbyterian missions, trines of the Protestant faith were in- and the Y. JIll. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. stilled into her as a child. When she Added to the cooperative work in the . grew up and married a Catholic, the union seminary, the union paper and demands of the society in which she' the union bookstore, they have this moved made her leave the religion of year held a union summer conference her childhood. Now, as a widow, she on the new Methodist farm in the bas returned to the evangelical faith South with most gratifying results. :and expressed a great desire to spend the remaining years of her life doing all she can to bring others to a knowl- Neglected but Faithful edge of the Gospel. She owns prop- F OR three long years no missionary -erty in Monterrey, and on Easter had revisited the little town of Ti- Sunday offered as her love gift to the bagy, an outstation of Ponta Grossa, Saviour, a block of land containing a Brazil. Scattered over a large distwo-story building where services can trict, the people said they thought be held at once and where it is hoped they had been forgotten by the a day school will be opened later for Church. These people are the piothe children in that part of th~ town. neers of Brazil. The county of Ti- bagy, though half the size of England, Reforms in Chile has only 80,000 white inhabitants. The believers, though no, missionary C HILE, the "Shoe String Repub- had come to them, continued to hold lic" of South America, is rich in natural resources and has been pros- services, gathering on Sundays in pering materially in recent years, but some central house, and once a month political strife has kept the country back. Last year the old oligarchy in a more extended district. Not that has held sway for more than a only this but they have taken up a decade was overthrown in the elec- collection in order to send some one tions, and liberty triumphed. An with the Gospel to those who have not intelligent liberal president was heard as much as they. When the elected amid general rejoicing. He missionary finally reached there he has taken steps against political co:.'- found 27 people ready to be received ruption, the liquor traffic and social into the church, and nine regular points for service"

vices. As a result, the missionaries find their cause more generally re- NORTH AMERICA spected, and doors are more open to Recruiting for the Ministry A their message. SERIOUS situation confronts The Instituto Ingles for boys, con- the Christian Church today in the ducted by the Presbyterians, and the shortage of men studying for the Santiago College for girls, conducted ministry. The student body of the by the Methodists, are well known Presbyterian Theological Seminary in as among the great moral influences in Louisville, KentuckY, have therefore the city of Santiago. Missionaries started a significant movement look- who teacn in the university, lead in ing toward enlistment. A short time temperance reform, work with men ago they sent to each of the seminar- and women students who are getting ies of the Church a request that eae:a

graduate and student would preach salary. They have their own school at least orie sermon during the coming year on the call to the ministry, or to board, and could give the average pub- some definite form of Christian serv- ice. lic school trustee some helpful ideas.

Hearty responses were received. They take their office seriously, pray The effectiveness of the appeal, how- ever, will depend in large measure over their problems and visit the upon the parents. and the students are asking the cooperation of Christian school at least once a week. At Pryor fathers and mothers. a number of incoming white settlers Christian Observer.· have been received into the member- Society of the Open Bible ship of the Indian Baptist Church. W HITEFIELD, New Hampshire, has a new organization called At Wyola, Montana, another sta- "The Society of the Open Bible." A year or so ago one hundred people tion under the direction and support of all ages and occupations undertook to keep their Bibles open continuously of the American Baptist Home Misin homes and offices with the fonowing results in mind: Encouragement and sion Society, the Indians are paying help in memorizing; effect upon the children of a household; possible in- their teacher's $-11ary in the mission fluence upon visitors or callers; message of helpfulness or restraint. day school. On the school. board Christian Intelligencer. here they have Barney One Goose, School of Missions Yellow Mule, Levi Yellow Mule, T HE Kennedy School of Missions Walter Jackrabbit and Steve Cannot in Hartford, Conn., this year 'completed its first decade of service. Be Shot, a harmonious group who are The total number of students registered has been 304, not including stu- keeping their school well up in the dents of the Theological Seminary or the School of Religious Pedagogy. foreground. Coe Hayne. The number of former students now officially connected with Mission Itinerating in Quebec Boards is 242. These represent every great mission field. The purpose of A TRAVELING missionary in Quethe School of Missions has been to fur- bec, Rev. P. Beauchamp, reports nish special missionary preparation to that he found ten Protestant families candidates who .had completed their in one settlement who hold monthly general preparation, as well as to services in a home where the mother guide furloughed missionaries in their is a Catholic, but whose husband is a further studies. Protestant and she invites her Catho- lic friends to the meetings. A con- Work Among Crow Indians gregation of twenty-three are thus ministered to by the traveling AT Pryor, Montana, where the preacher. Baptist Home Mission Boards maintain a Crow Mission Station, the Parent, a divisional point on the Indians have built their own school Transcontinental Railway, is a growhouse and pay for most of the school ing center with thirty Presbyterians, expenses aside from the teacher's as well as representatives of other Protestant churches. The Sunday- school is taught by the Protestant school teacher, and the people are anxious for a church. In Donnacona, a paper company employes five hun- dred men and has planned a model town. The fifty-five Protestants hold meetings every other Sunday in the hotel waiting room, the manager of the company helping in a practical way. Occasional services are also held at Portneuf.

In Montmagny the population would be entirely Roman Catholic were it not for eight Protestant fam- ilies, and about ten single persons who are needed to help develop some of its

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

industries. A monthly service is held points by Portuguese, Spaniards, in the homes of the people. French, Dutch and English naviga- Summing up his tour, Mr. Beau- tors. Rev. S. M. McFarlane and champ shows that he traveled 20,000 A. W. Murray, pioneer mission- miles, walked 200 miles, drove 100 aries, established their first base miles, made 350 calls, and held 83 on Darnley Island. Dr. W. Wyatt services. The attendance totalled Gill and six Raratongan teachers were 1,522. Seven baptisms were con- added the following year, among ducted as well as three communion whom were Piri and Ruatoka, promi- services and twenty-six different nent in the later development of the places were in his itinerary. Mission. Two great missionary names Presbyterian Witness. are conspicuous in the history of this work,-Dr. Lawes and James ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chalmers.

A Moro Steward For twenty years the L.M.S. was B ISHOP BRENT tells of a battle the only missionary society in New scarred Moro chief named Ynok Guinea (except for a small Roman who became infected with acute blood Catholic Mission on Yule Island.) In poisoning, just as an American 1891 the Wesleyan Mission was Christian hospital was being estab- founded by Dr. George Brown, and lished in his territory. He was in- the Rev. Dr. W. E. Bromilow. In duced to go as a patient to the the same year the Anglicans entered hospital. He grew worse, but at a on the work. A division of territory most critical moment he insisted on was agreed upon, and this arrangeleaving the hospital and going home. ment has been maintained with satis- Instead of dying, as everyone ex- factory results.

pected, he got well. When he recov- ered he came back to the hospital and MISCELLANEOUS said: "Doctor, I suppose you thought Present and Future Problems T I left the hospital disgusted because HE following figures were recently published in The Missionary Out- I did not get well!" The doctor responded, "Yes, we thought so. " look: Ynok replied,. " You are quite mis- The 80,000,000 people of Central taken. You know I am a chief of Africa are still pagan.

influence. I love my people. I said Sixty million or 80,000,000 boys and to myself, 'Now my people must have girls of school age in China are grow- the benefit of all the good that you ing up with limited educational ad- are getting. But they are a very sus- vantages.

picious people. If I die, my people lfore than 99 per cent of the college will say, 'The Americans have killed students in South America profess no our chief.' So I went home to die." belief in God.

A sense of stewardship made Ynok Ninety-nine per cent of the women willing to lay down his life, if need of India may be classed as illiterates. be, in order that his people might have the blessings brought by Christians. One-half of the world's 600,000,000 boys and girls under fifteen cannot read or write in any language, are Fifty Years' Work in New Guinea i!l'norant of Jesus Christ, and never T HE New Guinea Mission of the have had a Christian home. Londop Missionary Society celebrated its Jubilee July 1st. Very AD1erican Baptist Missions HE American Baptist Foreign T little was known of the country or of Mission Society, together with the its inhabitants fifty years ago, and that little was not encouraging, although Woman's Society, is the fourth in the the Island had been visited at various world in size. The 107th Annual Re-

port declares the past year to have of St. Paul's Institute in Tarsus, died been the best in the Society's history. May 25, in Pasadena, Cal., in his The organization has ten fields,- seventy-ninth year. Dr. Christie Japan, East China, South China, joined the Central Turkey Mission in West China, the Philippines, Burma, in 1877, and after serving for a time .Assam, Bengal-Orissa, South India at Marash, he founded and developed and the Congo, besides the work it is St. Paul's Institute at Tarsus. Dr. doing in many countries of Europe. Christie was an accomplished linguist and his scholarship received special It had 833 missionaries, 7,000 na- recognition from .Aberdeen Univer- tive workers, 1,834 organized sity, as well as from many American '-churches, 3,429 regular meeting universities. places, 200,000 church members, and 11,000 baptisms last year; there are thirty-two theological seminaries and training schools, four colleges, 2,737 A Ohristian Oonsul in Turkey M schools of all grades with 89,752 under ILO .A. JEWETT, a physician and later American consul in instruction, twenty-four hospitals, and sixty-two dispensaries which gave Turkey, was born October 27, 1857, at .364,959 treatments. These figures do Sivas, where his father was located as not include Europe, where the greatest a missionary of the .American Board.

advance of the year is reported. .After being educated in the United .As rapidly as native Christians are States, and serving ten years as assist- -capable of assuming responsibility, ant superintendent in the hospital at new stations are opened. Danvers, Massachusetts, he accepted WatcMnan-Examiner. appointment as consul to Sivas in 1892. He was well fitted for his post, Zionist Leaders Disagree and deeply in sympathy with Chris- tian work. During the .Armenian D IFFERENCES have arisen among massacres of 1895, when many Prot- Zionist leaders, chiefly in regard estant pastors were imprisoned, Dr. to the disposition of the funds to be Jewett rendered valuable aid. He -collected for the restoration of Pales- was fearless, resourceful, tactful, and tine, one opinion being that all such worked to the limit of his strength. In money must be used for direct work 1905, he was promoted to Trebizond, in Palestine and another that part and in 1911 was made consul at Kehl, IDay be used in any land where Jews dwell. Further divergence has to do Baden, Germany, where he remained with the methods of raising money. until America entered the war in These differences are unfortunate at a 1917. Then he was appointed to time when the need for practical work Troadbjern, Norway, where on Febin Palestine is most urgent. ruary 25, 1921, he died of heart The .American Palestine Company was launched at a dinner given in paralysis. Henry T. Perry.

New York last March, and proposes to undertake industrial development in JaDles M. Farrar of Brooklyn Palestine on a large scale. Nearly REV. JAMES McNALL FARRAR, D.D., President of the Reformed .a million and a half of the five mil- Church Board of Domestic Missions – lions proposed capital was subscribed since 1911, died suddenly at Mahwah, at this dinner. S. S. Times.

OBITUARY NOTES N. J., June 22, in his 68th year. Dr. Farrar was for many years pastor of Dr. Christie of Tarsus the First Reformed Church of Brook- R EV. THOMA:'S DAVIDSON lyn, and at the time of his death was CHRISTIE, veteran missionary acting pastor of Ramapo Church in .of the .American Board and President Mahwah. .

MKSSJ[ONAllY

The Message of Sudhu Sundar Singh. By will be disappointed in the scholarship Canon B. H. Streeter. 12mo. 209 pp. and spiritual insight of these studies. $1.75. The Macmillan Co. 1921. They are not worthy of the unstinted praise given by the Y. lVI. C. A. press This is a very remarkable book notices. about a very remarkable man. Sadhu Sundar Singh shows the power of an Many of Dr. Glover's statements Oriental interpretation of Christ. He seem to us to ignore recorded facts of is a Christian mystic, a holy man full the Bible and to do violence to the of humility who follows the example teachings of Christ and the apostles. and teachings of Christ literally; He says, for instance, that Pilate and who thinks in Oriental imagery; who Herod inflicted on God the most suffers joyfully; who serves self-sacri- awful disaster that could be conceived ficingly; . and who lives triumphantly. -" in capturing the Son of God." He Those who have met the Sadhu are re- refers to the "defeat of Christ on the minded of Christ and see in him a man Cross" and seems to put the story of of about thirty-two, full of peace, of the conflict of Christ and evil powers joy, of power. He has had unusual as told in the New Testament in the experiences, some of them apparently same class as "Paradise Lost." miraculous. His messages and conversation are full of epigram and There is no attempt to distinguish parable. They are wonderfully stim- between the tentative conclusions of ulating and illuminating. The Sad- modern scientists. and psychologists hu's views on heaven and hell, on and established facts of history, Christian unity, on sin and s.alvation, science and revelation. New Testaservice and suffering are umque and ment belief in demons is classed with wonderfully helpful. the superstitions of the middle ages. Dr. Glover states that Christians Canon Streeter has not attempted (including Christ) "borrowed from to give a biography of the Sadhu or the Jews the idea of the Judgment an interpretation of his unique eh~r­ Day and developed it along the line of acter and experiences, but has PIC- the Greek philosophic myths." tured the man and .reported his mes- (p 18.) He says that Jesus was "consage. Anyone who reads this volume demned because He was unpopular" thoughtfully cannot fail to be inter- apparently forgetting that His triumested and spiritually benefited. Seed phal entry was only five days before thoughts for many sermons are to be His crucifixion. He declares that the found here, and food for spiritual life. word "salvation" was adopted by the Church in preference to "the King- Jesus in the Experience of .MeAns. socBiaytioTn. dom of God" because of the "trans- R. Glover. 12mo. 253 pp . Press New York. 1920. planting of the Gospel to Gentlle In dontrast to the practical exper- ground." This overlooks the fact that' ,Jesus" means Saviour and that ience and personal knowledge of God the term "salvation" is especially' found in the Epistle to the Hebrews. as shown in the life of Sadhu Sundar The apostles preached the Kingdom of God to both Jews and Gentiles until pShiinlgohs~Dphry. Glover gives us the human it was rejected, and simultaneously and theoretical interpreta- proclaimed salvation by faith in Jesus Christ. tion of Christian experience. He does While the volume contains llI,any not emphasize divine revelation, faith helpful thoughts, Dr. Glover's inter- in God, or complete surrender ~o Christ as the son of God. Many who have found help in the author's pre- vious volume on "Jesus of History"

737

pretation of the Atonement, the Lamb healthy conditions on the frontiers, of God, forgiveness of sin and immor- among Negroes and immigrants, in tal ity are based on transitory human cities and rural communities and in- philosophy rather thar, on the unshak- dustrial enterprises. The volume has able divine testimony, where its a wealth of important facts but is statements do not coincide with his more successful in diagnosing the dis- philosophy or experience. His con- ease than in prescribing the remedy. clusions are therefore based on rationalistic criticism rather than on the Under Many Flags. By Katherine S. Word of God. Oronk and Elsie Singmaster. 12mo. 136 pp_ Missionary Education Movement, World Friendship. By J. Lovell Murray. New York. 1921. 12mo. 186 pp. Missionary Education Movement. 1921. One will look far to find a more eaptivating volume of true stories The many sided work of the foreign than these glimpses of the lives and missionary is most interestingly de- adventures of eight missionary heroes scribed in this study book. With an and heroines. There are the stories abundance of facts and striking inci- of Cyrus Hamlin, his bakery and his dents :Mr. Murray tells the fascinating college in Constantinople; H. C. story of what the Christian mission- Tucker, the pioneer Bible man in aries are doing in medical missions, Brazil; Barbrook Grubb in the wilds in education, in industrial and agri- of Paraguay; Mary Slessor, the lone cultural work, through literature, in "White Queen" among the blacks of social reform, by evangelistic effort West Africa; Albert Shelton, the man and in the betterment of international captured by bandits on the eastern relations. Men and women who take border of Tibet. no interest in missions because they think the work is theoretical and 'rhe stories with a message are not spiritual, have their answer here. Mr. only more interesting than fiction to Murray introduces us to many of the juniors and intermediates for whom famous missionaries of the past and they are written, but also are suited present, and shows clearly the vast- to adults and for reading circles. ness, variety and transforming character of the work. Anyone interested The Case of Korea. Evidence on the J ap· in human progress and in service to aneso domination of Korea and the Komen and women will be captured by rean Independence Movement. By Henry this record of achievement. At times Ohung, A.M., Ph.D. Foreword by the the style savors of slang, but the au- Hon. Selden P_ Spencer, U. S. Senator thor holds the attention throughout. from Missouri_ 8vo. 365 pp_ $3.00. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York and From Survey to Service. By H. Paul Ohicago_ Douglass. 12mo. 182 pp. Missionary Education Movement. 1921. "Americans want facts," says Sen- ator Spencer in his introductory Fore- What follows a survey that reveals word. Dr. Chung, a member of the need for moral 'reform and- religious Korean Commission to America and instruction? Knowledge creates re- Europe, gives these to all Englishsponsibility. The Christian Church speaking peoples in this able presentain America should know the facts as tion of evidence from the Korean to the industrial, physical, moral and standpoint. Americans in Korea spiritual conditions in this country know the facts about the conditions of and should then energetically apply the Koreans under Japanese rule, but the Christian remedy to eure the dis- Japanese officials object to the publicaeases of the body politic. Dr. tion of these facts. Dr. Chung is out- Douglass, in this Home Mission study spoken but conservative and just in book, presents some of the facts re- his statements concerning Japanese vealed in recent surveys and then calls rule in Korea, and these can be for Christian service to remedy un- vouched for by foreigners who have personally witnessed incidents to which he refers.

1921J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

What answer can Japan give to the fore the judgment bar of the nations accusation that she obtained military and of God. possession of Korea during a Treaty of Alliance between Korea and Japan The Home with the Open Door. By Mary against Russia, in which she guaran- Schauffier Platt. 12mo. 61 pp. $0'.75. teed the independence and territorial Student Volunteer Movement, New York. integrity of Korea, and yet has kept 1920. possession of the country ~ What answer can be made to the atrocity Home makers in all lands will be statistics compiled by Dr. Chung in greatly interested and helped by this Appendix III and in various other little book. Many who recognize chapters? 'These are among the many the value of a Christian home in pointed questions raised by Dr. Chung. America, do not realize the additional influence and testimony of the Chris- Japan may protest that she has up- tian home in foreign mission fields. lifted Korea, but Dr. Chung declares It presents a new and practical ideal that this has not been either a moral in lands where husband and wife are or an intellectual uplift, and quotes master and slave, or only male and facts to prove his statements_ It is female, where polygamy brings discertain that the burning of churches and schools and the introduction of cord and degeneration; where comhouses of prostitution and opium fwohrtesrearcehilladcrkeinngaraendalfliolwthedabtoounrdus~· joints under government protection wild; where there is little or n{) do not tend to moral or intellectual religious training, or where fear of uplift. While Japan has built good evil spirits is the basis of religious roads, water-works, railroads, etc., Mr. rites and teaching. Chung declares that these are for militaristic uses and have been built with Mrs. Platt, whose parents, grand- Korean money and resources. Japan parents, husband, brothers and herhas increased the Korean national self have been missionaries and have debt nearly fifty millions, and has col- made missionary homes, gives a piclected excessive taxes of fifty or sixty ture that is appealing, and will be an millions more. inspiration to all those who seek to establish ideal homes in any land. As evidence that Koreans are cap- She describes the atmosphere of the able of governing themselves, Dr. Christian home, and the dress, conver- Chung says "that any people capable sation. actions, furnishings and habits of organizing and carrying on the In- that lift up the customs of non-Chrisdependence Movement in the face of tian peoples. Japanese censorship and of overcoming the obstacles that they have been Friday's Footprints. By Margaret Appleforced to overcome by sheer force of organizing ability and fidelity to pur- garth. 12mo. $1.50. .Judson Press Philpose, can govern themselves, with those obstacles removed. He also answers adelphia. 1920. ' the arguments advanced that Japan needed to take Korea for colonization In her. own unique and fascinating and because they are sister peoples. style, MISS Applegarth tells thirty- While the Japanese people as a whole are not responsible for Korean nine true missionary stories. They atrocities, the military authorities are responsible for destroying villages and relate to various mission fields and maltreating innocent men and women. It is time that Japan wiped from her types of people, and in their narration 'scutcheon the blot caused by her own zealous and cruel officials. She is be- show skill and an understanding of both missions and young people. They have true human interest that stirs the heart and prompts to action. Do not allow your boys and girls to read this book unless you want them to be- come interested in helping other boys and girls at h{)me and across the seas.

A Castaway in Kavirondo. illustrated. By A. M. Elverson. Hmo. 134 pp. Two shillings. Church Missionary Society London, 1920. '

40 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [Heptember •

In her own simple fashion and the exchange of views stimulate "Owite" tells why she wore a charm, how she came to have a burned hand, thought, and Christ expreSl3es His what games she played, the customs at funerals she attended, how she ideals, but there is no literary merit came to attend school, why she ran in the volume, ilO powerful presentaaway from home and how she became a Christian. This young girl's life tion of the Christian solutjlpn for in Central Africa is full of interesting incidents, making a very readable modern problems, and altogether too and instructive story for children of junior grade. little direct reference to Scripture to Lectures on Systematic Theology. By show the Biblical basis for opinions Oharles G. Finney. 8vo. 622 pp. $4.00 net. Geo. H. Doran 00., New York, 1921. expressed_ .

The first edition of these lectures EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS by the great revivalist and founder' of Oberlin College, were printed seventy- CHAT five years ago. They are worth reprinting and worthy of study, for GROWING CIRCULATION Charles G. Fiqney knew God, knew his Bible, knew men and knew how to This number of the REVIEW goes to the bring these all together. His lec- largest number of paid BUbscribers in our tures are on moral government, moral history. This growth is due to the increasobligation, moral action, moral law, ing convictiou as to the value of the REVIEW attributes of love and selfishness, hu- to all who would keep informed on world man government, moral depravity, wide conditions and Christian progress, t(} atonement, regeneration, natural abil- persistent and intelligent promotion through ity, repentance, faith, justification, our Circulation Department, to the hearty sanctification and similar subjects. cooperation of many Home and Foreign They are logical, scriptural and prac- Mission Boards who have recommended the tical, and are as applicable to REVIEW to their constituents, and to the very modern life and thought as they were effective presentation of the magazine at to the time when first delivered. the summer conferences. If the friends of They will prove an antidote to much missions will help to introduce the REVIEW modern ignorance and loose thinking more widely they will render a great service if the preachers and teachers of to- in extending the knowledge of missions, and day will take Dr. Finney's medicine in enlisting missionary workers. and follow the same Great Physician. EFFECTIVE COOPERATION In His Steps Today. By Charles M. Shel- don. 12mo. 192 pp. $1.25. Fleming By including the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF H_ Revell Company, New York, 1921. THE 'VORLD as one of the essential sources of information for all of their mission study About twenty-five years ago there classes, the Department of Missionary Eduappeared a story entitled "In His catiou of the United Christian Missionary Steps," or "What Would Jesus Do ~ " Society has secured the largest number of It has since been translated into many new subscriptions ever received through the languages and twenty-two million cooperation of any denominational Board or copies have been sold. Those who Society. Thus far, 394 new subscriptions look for a similar popular story in the have been received from this source, and present book will be disappointed. more are expected. Dr. Sheldon's new book is in the form of dialogues or discussions between At Northfield last summer the largest Christ and men on such topics as number of subscriptions ~ver taken at a sinfarming, mining, politics, churches, gle Oonference were obtained through the the press, etc. The facts brough~ out effeetive presentation of the REVIEW by Mrs. E. C. Cronk with the help of other leaders. Two hundred and fifty-two subscriptions have already been secured from this Confer- ence ..

CO>1",o CONFERENCE PROHIBITED The General Conference of Protestant Missions in the Oongo which was announced for November, 1921, has been prohibited by the new French Governor-General at Brazza- rille, where the Conference was to have been held. The irrelevant reason given' was the "delayed determination of the political regime in the Kamerun." It is now planned to hold the Conference at Bolenge, near Co- quilhatville, Congo BeIge, October 30 to No- vember 7, ]921. About one hundred dele- gates from Sweden, Belgium, America, and possibly France and England are expected.

Spent Much of His

training the children of Israel in the rules of health. Witness the longevity of the Hebrew race in spite of untoward circumstances.

CJ'he dUl)' of the church in adopting Sanitary Communion cups is imperative. In this forward step will the church be mindful of its own.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and inexpensive service; the noiseless, highly polished wooden trays for the cups being in keeping with church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity and repose of the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health Make your Communion Service not alone an uplifting of the spirit of your community but a real conservator of the health of your people.

Payments to Meet Your Convenience Should you desire to purchase one of our Communion Service Outfits, but have not provided for the same in your church budg- et, we will be pleased to send the service to you and to agree to any plan of easy payment which is most cRnvenient to you.

(IQ, ….

Send for free descriptive boon,lf t with cata- logue and prices. .

0TE-In many states the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. IS tbe u'se of the singJe cup at the com- nian service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street t ~ait this~jn your own locality. Theold Sl. ~ is undean and unsanitary. Many Rochester, N. Y. th()f,)Llghly good Christians have refrained fran. "'Iartaking of communion forthis very rea8v.J. If you have net yet adopted the beO~ri~Jnor;~~:7r~t°fu~:r~~t~~~'1~tl~~~ PJease mention THE MISSIONARY R~VIJ:W OF THJt WOltl.D in writing to advertisers.

"Oh, to be

to voice my faith"

-cry those whose tongues are halted by a too meagerknowledgeof God's HolyWord.

How many times you have longed to rise iii prayer meeting, or a young people's society meeting, and pour out the praises that filled . your heart, or tell of the blessing you had rfeomunadiniend some Scripture passage-yet have silent in your seat! How many times you have thirsted to share the very depths of your soul-yet lack of words madeexpres- sion too difficult. Your starved knowledge of Scripture truth, your slender grasp of the DiVIDe Revelation, make you timid to SI=-oak out in the presence of others who have stulhed the Bible diligently.

Surely, you are not measuring up to the standard of It true Christian worker if your heart and mind are not well stored with the knowledge of God's Word.

All true Christians-whether business men, housewives, office workers, Sunday School teachers or preachers realize that by personal conversation as well as by their conduct they should bear witness in their daily contact with others. And they crave fuller knowledge and greater readiness to do it. Through Moody Bible Institute Correspondence Cour~es you can secure a thorough working knowledge of the Bible. As you proceed with these studies your life will be wondrously enriched, your latent intellectual powers developed, your stores of knowledge gloriously increased.

Read What Other Students Say: "Ao I fiDiah the course, I &nd DO words to _ s aty thsnk. for the hel., it ….. lliven me."

aaodvm. .. I have pined more real knowledge of the Bible and God in the one book (Geneais) a. your course = 1 than 1 ever before plned 'from the whole HI often mention in my oermolll that" Correspond,. Another …,.., ''It It.. n ….. been ence Coun. from the Moodv Bible Institute hal myprivll..eto be fasc:iIlItedwith beeA of far _ater wlu. to me tIum aU my Bibl. and any Bible INdy u I am with the theoloalcol work in coUea:…. Scofield Co……"

:J~~~~~~~e=:'3:'f~=:~ Another: "This cours. (B,…,.

try to tell ..hot thOle loaoon. bave meant to me. I el:'.!.I. ~;·J':TCO=~~ Dever enjoyed anythins more in my Iii…. ~:T~ ItRDIIth ,to my ENROLL NOW,r– MAlLTHlSCOUPONTODAY – – I • I n–"""""", OJl"!l.anew …odd to you THEDeMpO<.O'D/bYt.1B5I3BlI1.Bl1ItNituStTeIPTlUacTe,EChIc:aao. m. I• I -broaden your Vl8IOn-!::r. solve your a =e'Y';;'!'ffi~~~~ • •Saenrddlomaery…o. a r.r;:= ~ eompJeteinfonnationre- ht ….nuiDcom.pGadon.. Bibl.Stdd¥.

tyimouer.opwlancecoanndtr.o.l,~~tp<n>!c" esstuadrey lowu¢-er I,N- …………………………………… I _. I I ~ ~~ar"~:/:-""":;"..!. Adtlf… •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• I I pectus dellcribiog our 8 counoes in detail. I..L..;=====L·················_··_··_ ···_··_··_ ···_··_··_ ···_··_··_ ···_··-..1• Please mention Tall MIS$I-o~.IdW–Ri;VIJtw OF -Tat WOkI.D in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1921

interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and

conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc.

Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors ROBeRT E. SPEER, D.D., President WALTER McDOUGAll" Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, LL.D., Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BeACH, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FREDERICK L. COLVER DICKINSON W. RICHARDS FLg"IKG H. REvllLL Cooperating with an Interdenominational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign Missions Conference of North AmErica, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards, The Home Missions Council, The Council of 'Nomen for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.

REV. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. RI(V. AR"rLEY B. PARSON REV. ENOCH F. BE;Lr. FLORENCE; E. QUlNI,AN W. E. DoUGHTY REV. WILLIAM P. SCHELl.

FRANKLIN D. COGSWEl.L REV. F. C. STllPHENSON, M.D. REV. W. H. (~RIFFITH THOMAS. D.D. REV. S. (~. INMAN REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR MRS. ORRIN R. Juno F. P. TURNER Rev. RAJ,PH WELLES KE':U:R. D.D. REV. CHARLES L. WHITE. D.O.

MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLF, D.O.

Editorial and Business Staff DnAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, Assistant Editor REV. THEODORE F. BeNzE MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor 0/ Best Methods MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin Important Announcements CORRESPONDE;NCE.-All correspondence relating to editorial and Imsiness matters should be sent to the MISSIONARY Rf;Vl'eW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, or to 3rd and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSroNARY RltVI.W l'UBLlSHlNG COM.PANY" INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one time. $2.00 each. Extra postage to Foreign Countries, SO cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States territories), Subscriptions payable strictly in advance.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indicates receipt of payment for subscription. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCES.-Subscriptions are discontinued on date of expiration. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of sUhscription promptly. An expiration notice is inserted in the last REVIEW for which subscription is paid.

Iar'CHANGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending ward as to change of address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give fllll post office addresses, new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.

Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.

Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention TnE: MISSION.RY Rgvn:w Ol~ 'rUt; VORLU in writing to advertisers. Montgomery Ward &Co. *orbon MISSIONARY BUREAU o Chicago, U. s. A. . THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- ligious – Educational College has made a specialty of service to Mis- course of 4 years, conege degree sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bu~eau wiJI glad- of Th.B. Graduate school of Theolly furnish information, and assist you in ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree assembling, packing, and shipping your of B. D. Two year collegiate trainoverseas equipment. You save money by ing cou rse. Interdenominational. taking advantage of our low carload Of fuJI conege and graduate grade, freight rates. Before planning your with a wide range of studies,. peroverseas outfitting write for our MIS- meated by a remarkable evangelical SIONARY CIRCULAR and large spirit. Notable faculty and student CATALOGUE of general merchandise body. New and beautiful fireproof sent free with buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Ized religious work. Self-support. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED For catalog and correspondence address Prices are reduced on nearly aU Jines. On many items our 1921 prices are more GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOG1f than one-third below 1920 catalogue AND MISSIONS prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston. M….. merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywher~ in the World.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS Everywhere" are to be taken from the MIS- CHAT SIONARY ReVIEW OF" 'I'HE WORLD. The author of the new mission study WHeN You CHANGe YOUR ADDReSS textbook, "The Kingdom and the Nations," Subscribers who go away from home during the summer, or who remove to ~n­ has named the REVIEW as "one of the ilother address, should notify our snbscrip- luminating and inspiring adjuncts to the tion department, 156 Fifth Avenue, New study conrse for the year." The Woman's York, at least one month in advance if Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbythey wish their REVIEW address changed. terian Church, U. S. A., recommends the Give both old and new addresses, and state R';VIEW as "one of the essential pieces of whether the change is permanent or, if missionary literature for all who would keep informed on present day missionary progress."

temporary, for how long a period. It is PIC'I'URES AND NEWS WAN'I'ED often simpler and surer for subscribers to have their magazines forwarded from their Missionaries in home and foreign mislocal Post Office, leaving deposit for post- sion fields can cooperate with the ReVIEW, age, if a change of address is temporary. and can render a real serviCe to the King- dom of God by forwarding to the office of ReMEMBER-give Us notice one month in the REVIEW interesting pictures and news advance, and stmte whether it is permanent concerning: or temporary, ·if yo·u 'wish us to make the Conditions in mission.lands. Important events. change in address.

PU'I''I'ING 'I'HE "REVIEW" '1'0 WORK Notable missionaries and native Chris- Several of the Home and Foreign Mis- tians. sion Boards are finding the REVIEW' of such value in increasing missionary interest and Answers to prayer. in promoting the missionary cause. that they Methods that have proved successful in arousing interest or bringing spiritual re- mhL . .

are sending the magazine to their ministers Missionary problems and adventures. at home and their missionaries abroad. Mail to the "Picture and News Depart- The United Christian Missionary Society ment," MISSIONARY REVIEW oJ! 'I'HI; WORI.D, makes a subscription to the ReVIEW one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. the requirements for mission study circles, . Manuscript and pictures wilI be returned and in the monthly programs "Echoes from if desired.

Please mention TUE HlSSIOlC'AllY REvIBW OF TilE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1921 Page POSTER COVER–" The Desire' of All Nations"

FRONTISPIECE .. , ….. DR. SHELTON CROSSING THE MOUNTAINS IN EASTERN TIBET EDITORIAL COMMENT …….. " ……. , ……. ,., …………….. , ….. .

THE PRESIDENT'S MISSIONARY TOUR INVESTIGATING THE CITIES HARNESSING YOUTH FOR WORLD SERVICE GODLESS SOCIALISM AND THE CHILDREN STUDENT WORK IN AUSTRIA WILL ARMENIA BE SAVED?

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN HUNGARY STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER CAMPS … , .•.. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY 595 An mterestmg story of students who visited the lumber camps of the Northwest to do Christian work in summer.

A FILIPINO FISHER FOR SOULS ….. , …. , . , ……… , . JAMES A. GRAHAM 606 .PIONEERING AMONG THE TIBETANS ………. , …••…… A. L. SHELTON 607 A description of the land and people of the" Hermit Nation" of Central AM, to which Dr. Shelton has been one of the few Christian missionaries to gam an entrance.

ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS .••… W. R. AND ANNA STEWART 613 The story of a unique wedding anniversary journey among the nomads of the great plateaus of Central Asw,.

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA . . . . . . • . BRAYTON C. CASE 619 An account of the relation of agriculture to missionary work as it has been demonstrated among the Karens of Burma.

BEST METHODS …. , ……………. , …….. , .EDITED BY MRS. E, C. CRONK 633 How TO USE DIVERSIFIED GIl!'TS IN THE INTEREST OF MISSIONS WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……..•……….. ,., ….•. , ..

………. , .•••• ', ……… , ..•.. ," . EDITED BY MRS, HENRY W. PEABODY 639 A CHINESE GIRL'S DREAM WOMEN WORKING TOGETHER NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 644 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 659 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, In•• Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, ad & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Fa. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, 2$C. a copy $~.50 a year New York City.

• 'Entered as secand-class matter at the Post Office Harrisbure, Pa.• under Act of March 3, IS79.

Copyrichted, Ipal

SHELTON TRAVELING IN THE MOUNTAINS OF

Nearing the top of Mt. Daso, 16,000 feet above sea level, in Eastern Tibet

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. AUGUST, 1921 NUMBER XLIV EIGHT THE PRESIDENT'S MISSIONARY TOUR.

ROBERT E. SPEER, the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and President of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, is planning to leave early in August for an eight months' tour of the Asiatic mission fields. The tour will include a brief visit to China and the Philippines, several months in India, an inspection of Mesopotamia and Persia and probably an oveiland journey through the Caucasus, or the Persian Gulf, returning to America by way of Europe.

Included in Dr. Speer's plans are monthly articles in the REVIEW, describing conditions as he sees them in these important, but greatly disturbed lands of Asia. China is torn by factions seeking to become a strong nation and threatened with the evils ofa godless socialism. India is .struggling between a desire for unity and power and a noncooperation movement for self-determination, even though it means self-destruction. Mesopotamia is still unevangelized and in the balances between Arab and British domination; and Persia, the land of martyrs, is on the brink of destruction with a weak and unstable government. Dr. Speer's first missionary tour to these lands twentyfive years ago produced the volume" Missions and Politics in Asia." The contrasts discovered in the present tour in the political and social conditions, and the progress of Christianity in these lands during a quarter of a century will be of great interest and value.

Mr. Speer will be accompanied on a large part of his tour by Mr. Russell Qarter, Assistant Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, and by Mr. Henry H. Welles, Jr., of New York.

Independently, but at about the same time, Mr. James M. Speers, the well known and well loved missionary layman, will spend about 585

a year in the mission fields, where he and Mrs. Speers will visit two sons, one ·of whom is a missionary in China and the other in India. 1fr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., is likewise leaving this summer to visit China and to attend the opening of the Peking Medical College. Dr. James L. Barton has recently left America to visit China, and Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society,)s sailing for India.

These expert missionary students and advocates will act as eyes and ears for our readers, reporting in the REVIEW from month to month what they see of interest in these great lands on the other side of God's world.

HARNESSING THE YOUTH FOR WORLD· SERVICE A MAMMOTH convention of young people met in New York early in July and commemorated the forty years of Christian En- deavor work throughout the world. Nearly twenty thousand Endeavorers came together from all over North America, and from some foreign lands. They listened to inspiring messages from such men as S. D. Gordon, Robert E. Speer and Samuel M. Zwemer; saw exhibits of the great achievements and progress of Endeavor work, and then scattered to tlieir several homes to carry back impetus to new service for Christ and humanity. These delegates represent an enrolment of about 40,000,000 people of all nations.

The Society was organized by Dr. Francis E. Clark forty years ago in Portland, Maine. Thirty years ago, when a Convention was held in New York, thirty-five thousand assembled from America and from foreign lands. This Society has not only been the means of enlisting and training the youth of our churches in Christian service, but has been a great factor in uniting Christians of all creeds, races and classes in loyalty to Christ. The Endeavor Movement has been thoroughly missionary, and has been a valuable aid in every mission field. It is the training school of the Church.

Dr. Clark notes the following signs of progress in the forty years of Christian Endeavor service in World Missions: "Scarcely three years after the movement was founded a society was formed in Hawaii, then a missionary land. Another was formed the same year in China, and still another in India. Years before societies were organized in Great Britain, Germany, Scandinavia or Australia, societies began to grow in several lands where American missionaries had gone. These missionaries soon made up their minds that Christian Endeavor was good for their work and could be adapted to the needs of their ~onve:rts, as well as to the young Christians in the homeland.

"The Society took root in India about the time it reached China, though Christian Endeavor had been abundantly known since the time

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of William Carey the First. The societies very soon multiplied, until now there are over two thousand societies and sixty thousand mem- bers. A hopeful development has been the formation of many small Endeavor groups in village communities, where there are very few Ohristians, all connected with one strong central church. In many respects the most remarkable convention I have ever attended in all these forty years, was the World's Oonvention in 1909 in Agra, India. Four hundred missionaries from the different boards in India, Bur- ma and Oeylon, came together. Four thousand native Ohristians came also, some walking a hundred miles to get to Agra, and preach- ing the Gospel in all the villages on their route. Some hundreds came from Burma, bringing twenty missionaries with them, fifteen hundred miles.

"In Japan, Korea and in the Islands of the Sea, I have seen the same spirit manifested in conventions large and small. Human nature is very much the same in all continents, the same under yellow, brown and black skins as under white. Principles and ideals and methods and pledges and work which inspire and interest new-born Ohristians, whatever their age, in this country, do the same for those in other lands.

"World wide missions have also had a very great affect upon Endeavorers at home. World missions have enlarged their knowl- edge of the world and mankind. Young people belong to the thou- sands and thousands of mission study classes that have been formed in OhristianEndeavor societies. To them missionary study is not the dull location of places on a map, but the study of the spots where their own brothers and sisters work, or where their foreign brothers and sisters live.

"At the Oonvention in New York in 1892, the Movement made missionary interests emphatic by advocatiug the tithing of incomes for God's treasury. The result was the" Tenth Legion," with over 57,000 Legionaries actually enrolled, and many times as many more influenced to give regularly and proportionately, as God has prospered them.

"Many Endeavorers have also given themselves for Ohristian service at home and abroad. But the greatest benefit from mission- .ary study and interest is the broadening of the minds and sympathies of these young people in their comrades the world around, and in the uncounted millions in all lands for whom Ohrist died, and whom only missionaries at home and abroad can reach. The fellowship thus engendered is precious beyond words. As the Endeavorers sing and pray and give their testimonies in their own churches, they remember their comrades in every land who are singing and praying and testifying with them. Their hearts are warmed and enlarged, their love for the Master grows deeper and stronger, their minds expand with

their hearts and they fulfil more the purpose of the Society. Already . over 5000 Endeavorers are enrolled as volunteers· for Christ's service at home or abroad. "

A NEW NEGRO BISHOP FOR LIBERIA A SIGNIFICANT event in the centennial year of Protestant Episcopal missions was the consecration to the bishopric of Dr. T. Momolu Gardiner, of Cape Palmas, Liberia, which took place June 23d in New York City, in the presence of a distinguished group of white bishops and laity, and about 500 members of the col- ored ·race. The President of Li- beria, who has been in Washing- ton for three months, came· with all his staff, and Rev. Nathan Matthews for mer missionary who gave the new bishop his ele- me~tary education, took parf in the service.

Bishop Gardiner is fifty-one years old, is the son of a Moham- medan priest and lived the first . ten years of his life in the jungle.

Today he speaks English per- fectly and is well versed in both Latin and Greek. He has never before been away from Africa.

In his consecration charge, Bishop W. H. Overs said: "You are a member of the BISHOP T. MOMOLU GARDINER Vey tribe, one of the most prom- ising tribes in Liberia. But it is the only tribe in the Republic that is influenced by Mohammedanism.

Your name is Momolu, which means in English, Mohammed. Your father, a Mohammedan priest, gave yon that name, but he also sent you to a Christian school-St. John's, Cape Mount, to learn letters.

You learned to be a Christian. Gradually you have come to the posi- tion you now hold. What a responsibility is yours I You must claim your tribe for Christ.

"Just before I came from Monrovia, last month, one .of your chiefs, 11 Mohammedan, came to me and said: 'The mosqlle in my town is falling down, if you will send me a teacher, I will build a Christian church in the very place where the mosque stood." It is prophetic, it will come. You particularly represent these people.

Your task is tremendous, but the opportunity is magnificent."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

. THE PRESENT SITUATION IN HUNGARY .

A N unusually large number of the present rulers of Hungary are Protestants, e. g., the Regent Horthy; the Prime Minister, . Count Bethlen; the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Count Banffy; the Minister of Finance, Hegediis, who is responsible for most of the hope and courage in the economical future of the country; the Minis- ter of Home Affairs, Count Raday; and the present Szabo, who is Minister of Agriculture. These all "belong to the Reformed Church.

All parties in Hungary are following what is called "a Christian course," i. e. anti-Jewish. It is a natural reaction after Bolshevism, which was led by the Jew Bela Khun and lasted for five months in a reign of terror that the people will not soon forget. This so-called "Christian course" means more than merely anti-Semitism in general life. In the Poszony refugee university in Budapest, 30% of all the students are Jews. In the Kolesvar refugee University in Buda- pest more than 33% of the students are Jews. There are 394 students in the medical faculty of the Kolesvar University in Budapest, and of these 341 are Jews. The general principle now adopted by the Budapest University authorities is that Jews should be admitted to the University only in the same proportion as they constitute in the general population of the country, i. e. 5% o, 6%. A student jury in- vestigates if the Jewish applicant for admission was a Bolshevist during the recent uprising, and if he was, then the authorities exclude him. There were hundreds of Jewish students in the Bolshevist up- rising, being members of what was called the Galilee AssocIation. The whole Jewish question is a most serious one throughout south- eastern Europe, where they seem to be nearly universa 11y disliked and feared.

The university authorities in Hungary are plutl!,ing an exchange of professors with universities among kindred peoples, such as those in Finland, Esthonia, Turkey and Japan, the object being to promote in this way so(;ial and economic relations. They hope later to ex- change professorR in England, France .and America.

The Student Christian Association is exerting a helpful influence on the young men and young women in the universities, and after some recent meetings held for the students, over 80 young men 9ud women in Budapest gave their names to join Bible groups.

Plans '….ere made at once for ten groups for men and three for women in order to study the character of Jews, temptations, the possibilities of the Christian life and social questions. The large number of Protestants among the students in Hungary is an important factor.

The economic situation makes everything difficult and causes much suffering. If prices in America were to rise in the same pro- portion as they have in Hungary it would be necessary to pay fifty ce•nts to post a letter; a hat would cost $100; a pair of shoes $200; a

suit of clothes $1000. The average Hungarian income has increased seven to eight times what it was before the war, but the cost of living has increased one hundred times. People live in railroad cars which the government places at their disposal, 250 cars are now being used in Budapest. In the winter 1,000 cars were inhabited. The situation is difficult but there is a great opportunity for Christian work.

WILL ARMENIA BE SAVED ~ EVERYONE knows the story of Armenian martyrdom and hun- dreds of thousands of Christians have given gladly and gener- ously in the hope that someway may be found to save this his- toric race, and especially to relieve the suffering of those who have been exiled, tortured and starved through no fault of their own.

But it is not enough to give sixty million dollars and to send clothing, medicineEl, food and other supplies to the Near East. It is not enough to organize relief and to send men and women to distribute aid, to establish orphanages, hospitals, schools and industrial work for the benefit of the Armenians. Some means must be found to put an end to the cruel tragedies which have caused this suffering. But not only are conditions still so disturbed in Asia Minor that the exiled Armenians cannot return to their homes but new massacres are reported as perpetrated by Nationalist troops and other enemies of the Armenians. New hordes of refugees mean more widows and orphans, and more tales of suffering.

The Near East Relief reports that the entire present area of their relief work, from the Dardanelles to the Caspian Sea and from Syria to Mesopotamia is in a chaotic state, and many districts are the scenes of new disasters. Anatolia, Armenia, Kurdistan and Asia Minor are under the government of Mustapha Kemal Pasha, the leader of the Turkish Nationalist Party, with his capital at Angora. He has not agreed to the Treaty of Sevres. Kemal Pasha had representatives at the Premiers' Conference in London in March, but they did not commit the N-ationalists to any policy of protection for the minority populations in his domain.

The French, who with the English ha'le occupied Cmcia for more than two years, are reported to be withdrawing their military forces and turning the large Armenian populations, assembled there under allied protection, over to the control of the Nationalist Turks. Armenians constitute the large proportion of the poputation of that area. The French used Armwians as soldiers to help them subjugate the country. These Armenian troops are now being disarmed before giving back the control to the Turks who boast of the revenge they wi.ll take upon the Christian populations in Cilicia when they return to power, It is reported that Turkish Nationalists have proclaimed that the mosques and minarets destroyed in their cOllflicts

EDITORIAL COMMENT

with the French will be rebuilt with the skulls of Armenians. Women and children declare that they would choose death, in whatever form it might come, to such a state of distress, of hopelessness, and of perpetual terror, and yet no way of escape opens before them. Among these distracted Christian peoples a state of panic prevails. Their safety seems to lie' only in flight. There appears to be no protection for them in territory controlled by the Turkish National- ists, and the French protest their going into French Syria. They cannot emigrate to a foreign country, for the most of them are ab- solutely destitute, and no country will receive them as refugees. They seem condemned to certain death.

In all the territory controlled by the Nationalists there is no assural}ce that the life of Ohristian minorities will be protected and they be allowed to reoccupy the homes and lands from which they have been driven and there become self-supporting. The giving of . food and shelter alone will not suffice for future protection to the Christian minorities under the control of the Nationalist Turks. If the co:ntributions of past years are not to be wasted and the sacri- ficial work of Armenian Relief come to nothing, then America and the Allied Governments must protect these threatened people. Eng- land, France and Italy have it largely in their power to control the Turkish situation, but they must enforce the demand that exiled and menaced peoples be restored to their homes and protected there. America should support the Allies in this demand. At the same time that we give to Armenian relief and pray to God for these suf- ferers, it behooves us to use our greatest influence with Congress to put an end to these atrocities and to establish peace.

Dr. James L. Barton, the chairman of the Near East Relief, puts his argument for American intervention in Armenia as follows: 1. Europe is physically exhausted. The losses in man power borne by England, France and Italy, not to menti.on the Central Powers, were appalling. This makes it difficult for France and Eng- land to maintain their military forces in Constantinopln, Syria, Meso- potamia and other areas over which they have accepted ,'1 considerable measure of responsibility.

2. The sense of political morality seems lost. Expediency seems to dominate everything in European governments while each country aims at securing for itself, of advantage or acquisition, the most possible.

Idealism has suffered shipwreck as the nations drift apart into secret intrigue. No country in Europe trusts any other country to be true to previous understandings or even to signed a.greements.

3. Turkey, under the control of Mustapha K(,mal, who has re- pudiated the Sevres Treaty, is unrestrained. Turkey has formed a partial alliance with the Bolshevists of the Transcaucasus, in order to strengthen her arm against the divided Allies of the West.

4. Armenia and the Armenians are left almost wholly unprotected. Throughout Asia Minor, where Mustapha holds plenary control, there is no restraining force to stay the hand of the Turk in his dealing with the Armenians and Greeks.

This is one of the most tragic situations confronting the world today, and, so far as one can see, there is no power in Europe or in Asia to change it for the better. Representativel! of European governments say that if America would, she could save the day.

The question seems to be whether the missionary work and the relief work done by American Christians for Armenians and Assyrians shall go for naught, or whether the American government will cooperate with European Allies and declare thLt order must be restored in the Near East.

GODLESS SOCIALISM AND THE CHILDREN.

R.ADICALISM, Bolshevism and similar social creeds might find some ground for defense if they were merely pIotests against selfish capitalism and autocracy. There are enough evils in the present political and social system to demand radical reforms. But radical socialism has become anti-Christian, and anti-religious; declaring that religion keeps men in the bondage of fear-fear of God, fear of selfishness, fear of wrong doing-so that capitalists can control them. When they reject Christ and His standards as too altruistic, and teach children to disregard God and disbelieve the Bible, then it is time to fight Bolshevism with spiritual weapons.

Not long ago the Philadelphia Inquirer published an editorial describing these conditions as they exist in Russia: "Never return here with your children," is the message of a woma~ in Moscow to a relative. If they survive famine and disease, the Bolsheviki will make animals of them. A better-known witness, the Baroness Wrangel, wife of the general who commanded the anti- Bolshevist army in the south of Russia, says practically the same thing. The demoralization of our boys and girls, the next generation of Russians, she declares, is one of the blackest tragedies of the Bolshevik nightmare.

It has been one of the chief purposes of Bolshevist propaganda everywhere to poison the minds of the young. There are schools in America where the process is being carried on. Impressions made upon the mind in the fluid state of immaturity quickly harden and become fixed. The Russian children, we are told, are "morally dead. " Bolshevism is primarily a complete reversal of the moral order of the world. It would take a visit to Rus1sia to grasp the situation in all its details. H. G. Wells and others who have gone thither keenly sympathizing with the Bolshevists have come back dis'illusioned. If young Russia has been half as badly demoralized as

EDITORIAL COMMENT

these witnesses assert, the problem of recovery from the Bolshevist terror has become greatly complicated. Bolshevism. has been a worse scourge to Russia than the Black Death of the Middle Ages. That destroyed bodies; this destroys souls. It would be too much to say that the case of Russia is hopeless. Nevertheless it is plain that, if those on the threshold of life are morally dead, the blight may be one which the third and fourth generation will be put to it to obliterate.

The same danger faces any system of government or of education that does not recognize God and His standards as of primary importance. The cause of the crime :vave in America, and the libertinism among young people is undoubtedly not the war, high prices nor industrial unrest, but is the lack of an intelligent faith in God as a lovipg Father and righteous Judge; and the failure to accept His standards revealed in the Bible, as the basis of conduct. Commercial prosperity will not save Russia and will not save America. Turning to God through Christ in repentance and obedience is the only way.

A CRISIS IN EDUOATION IN SOUTH AFRICA M ISSION work in South Africa is passing through a crisis. The natives, Christian and heathen alike, are asserting their independence to an alarming extent. The great mass of natives are yet unable to read or write, and consequently can be led by a few educated native fanatics into almost any kind of savage demonstration. Mission work is difficult enough under the most favorable circumstances, but among a people restless and on the verge of an uprising it is ten fold harder.

For many years in South Africa Ohristian missionaries have not been greatly hindered by the Government. The civilizing and educating of the natives has been left largely in the hands of missionaries whose faithfulness is evident by the number of schools and chapels in every part of the country. The Government has extended some aid financially to the different mission schools but now the education of the natives has reached a point where the Government wishes to take a more direct control over them in order to mold their minds. This mayor may not be a blessing to the Africans.

The Ohief Inspector of Native Education of the Cape Colony has said, "The aim of the Government is to make the missionary extinct, not as a man, but as a supervisor a nd manager of schools." This does not mean that the Government does not appreciate what the missionaries have done, and it still hopes that the missionaries will continue until its arrangements are completed, but'it does mean that the Government is going to. assume in a more direct way the task of educating its native subjects.

In the past the African has looked to the missionary as his bene-

factor from whom he received medicine when sick, the comforts of religion and education for his children. To-day the native considers that the Government and not the missionary is bestowing upon him the greatest good. The school house is built for him and the school books are given him so that the missionary's high prestige has been lowered.

The field is still open for religious activity, and many of the missions in the country are devoting all their time and strength to the teaching of religion. The advantage the true missionary had in giving Christian education to the native youth was great. The country as a whole will feel the influence of this education for years to come. Under the coming Government supervision of education teachers will be appointed to schools not so much because of character, but rather because of literary attainments. This may involve real spiritual loss. The native of South Africa is looked upon as the property of the Government and foreign missionaries cannot inter·· fere and say where or how the native shall be educated. Taking into consideration the future policy of the Government with regard to native education it would seem unwise for foreign missionary socIeties to spend large sums of American money for school buildings and equipment, but there is yet a great field for the missionary in bringing the true Gospel of Jesus Christ to the multitude of heathen in South Africa.

CHINA'S FIRST WOMAN PREACHER Miss Ding So Sing, the first licensed woman preacher in China-the land where woman has been esteemed inferior for un- counted generations-was recently licensed by Bishop Keeney at the fiftieth anniversary of Methodist work on Haitang Island, Fukien. She is a third generation Christian, has been trained in mission schools and taught school to repay financial help in receiving her education. She writes of her call to preach: "My grandfather was one of the oldest preachers in the Conference, while my father was a member of this Conference. I was taught the Bible and was told tha.t I was a child of God. But I was just like Peter. When the Lord asked him if he loved Him, Peter replied, 'Of comse I do.' But he didn't, realTy. He took it for granted that he loved Him. So did I.

"Last year I realized that I had many faults. I would go to my room and pray about them, asking for forgiveness. Before long I would do the same thing over again.

"Finally, last spring a Chinese woman came to our church in Foochow speak· ing with a strange power. Her words exactly fitted me, as she described the merely nominal Christian, and when she told of the remedy, I wanted it. It was simply to have Christ live in me. I asked Him to e.ome in, and He did.

, 'Since then it has seemed as if the days are too short for me to do all I want to do for Him. I am helping on Sundays to :pass the Word out to those in the villages away from our school, and I want to go to Nanking Bible School, so that I can be trained for giving my whole time to telling the women of China about this living Chrillt J "-Christian A.dvocate.

A "MODERN LUMBER CAMP IN HUMBOLDT COUNTY

Students Among the Lumber Jacks BY REV. ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D. D. Seeretary of the Home Missions Council T HE lumberjack field is a large one. Lumber camps in Minne- sota, Wisconsin, Michigan, Montana, Idaho, Washington, Ore- gon and California, employ "from twenty thousand to fifty thousand men in each state. There is a large group also in the Appalachian Mountains of the southern states, chiefly Negro workers;· and other camps in northern New York and northern New England, particularly Maine,- the men in which are largely French Canadians. Fully a half million men are engaged in this industry.

In the N'orthwest serious problems arise, because of radicallsm prevalent among the men. "Loggers are almost overwhelmingly radical and strongly I. W. W. in convictions. The men are indoctrinated with the ideas of the 'revolution.' They look upon the ministers as parasites. They hold that the churches are capitalistic and that there will be no church in the 'revolution.' They are uncompromising in their hostility to the present ownership and opera- tion of the lumber industry.' 't For the purpose of becoming acquainted with these men, and knowing their conditions and their thoughts, four denominations, through their Home Mission agencies, last summer sent twelve stu- – .The report 'of the Joint Committee on Migrant Groups of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women tor Home Missions.

tPreliminary survey of the Interchurch World Movement.

595

dents from the seminaries into the lumber camps of the Northwest.:j: The students went as workmen, not as missionaries, each seeking and holding a job, and mingled as fellow laborers among the men. No sanctimoniousness was assumed, for it surely would have been resented. 'L'wo objects were in view; one was to discover ann. report back to the Boards the moral ;lnd religious needs of the men, and the other was to bring the young investigators themselves into vital contact with industry and its problems, as a preparation for life work in the ministry. So well were both of these objects aecomplished that MEN AT DINNER IN A MODE'RN LOGGING CAMP the Boards are planning to dispatch another contingent of students this year on similar errands. The reports of these young men furnish interesting reading. Some of their conclusions are summarized here.

The lumber jacks are a motley company. Some are mere boys, out for adventure, or escaped from restraint of home and civilization. Some are old men, grizzled and hardened by work and exposure. Many are illiterate; but there is a good share of well educated men, some with college degrees. There are foreigners from every land, but Swedes and Norwegians are most numerous.

tThe Baptist. Congregat!onal1st. Methodist and Presbyterian.

STUDENTS AMONG '.rHE LUMBER JACKS

Very few are married. They are restless and exacting, staying but a short time, if conditions are not to their liking.

There is a wide variety of conditions reported in the camps; but on the whole the men's physical comfort aud welfare are ade- quately cared for. Spring'beds in most of the camps have taken the place of hard bottomed bunks. Sheets and pillow cases have begun to supplement blankets; cleanliness and suitable ventilation are increasing. But particularly do the companies strive to furnish a good table, with the best and most expensive foods in great abundance, and well cooked. The men will stop work if the food is not satisfactory. .

One report gives the following sample menu 'of camp fare; BREAKFAST.

Hot Cereal and Cream (Carnation Milk undiluted) White Bread Raisin Cake.

Fried Potatoes Ham Soft Boiled Eggs Pancakes Coffee DINNER.

Halibut and Creamed Pea Gravy Mutton, Spanish (Tomatoes) Boiled Potatoes Corn on Cob String Beans Peach Pie Lettuce Salad, Mayonnaise Tea Pudding and Cream Coffee Milk (Canned) SUNDAY SUPPER.

Lettuce Salad and Dressing Mutton Vegetable Stew Steak Fresh Tomatoes Potatoes Beans Creamery Butter Pickled Beets Milk Cornbread Raisin Bread Preserved Peaches and Pears Tea Coffee "Then, " says the student reporting, "some of those backwoods epicures 'kicked' at the diet! I am not accurate; not' some' but most. And how about the conservation of food in the kitchen1 Day after day I have seen literally barrels of fresh lettuce, tomatoes, meat, potatoes and every sort of food thrown away. For the company did not dare to serve any' left overs,' even in a converted form, at the next meal, for fear the men might become dissatisfied and go to some other camp. (Our board cost us $1.00 a day. It cost the' Company $1.68 a day per man)."

The working day in the camps is eight hours. There is a difference of opinion as to the severity of the work, and the amount of work done, but .on the whole the testimony shows that the labor is strenuous and the work is generally well performed. Some of the men are hard workers, while B..proportion of shirkers makes a strong impression on the minds of the observers. When the day s work is :2

of finished, there is scarcely anything in the way of recreation or diver- sion to engage attention. There is need for good motion pictures, games, books and magazines. One man suggests that mnsic "hould be furnished, with a piano, or organ, or other instrnmpnb. 'l'he men sing now, but ribald songs, or songs against society and against tIm Churcb.

The following sample in the language of the logger shows wJlat he thinks of the Church: "If you all will shut your trap I will tell you 'bout a chap That was broke and up against it, too, for fair, He was not the kind to shirk, He was looking hard for work, But he heard the same old story everywhere.

CHORUS.

"Tramp, tramp, tramp, keep on a tramping, Nothing doing here for you; If I catch you 'round again, You will wear the ball and chain, Keep on tramping, that's the best thing you can do.

" 'Cross the street a sign he read, 'WORK for Jesus,' so it said, And he said, 'Here's my chance, I'll surely try,'

And he kneeled upon the floor, Till his knees got rather sore, But at eating time he heard the preacher cry.-Chorus.

"Finally came that happy day, When his life did pass away. He was sure he'd go to Heaven when he died, When he reached the pearly gates, Santa Peter, mean old skate, Slammed the gate right in his face and loudly cried. "-Chorus.

Another song runs as follows: "Long haired preachers come out every night, Try to tell you what's wrong and what's right, But when asked how 'bout something to eat, They will answer with voices so sweet.

CHORUS.

"You will eat, bye and bye, In that gloriQus land beyond the sky; Work and pray, live on hay, You'll get pie in the sky when you die.

"Working men of all countries, unite Side by side we for freedom will fight, When the world .and its wealth we have gained, To the grafters we'll sing this refrain:

STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JACKS

CHORUS.

"You will eat, bye and bye When you've learned how to cook and to fry, Chop some wood, 'twill do you good, And you'll eat in the sweet bye and bye. ,., RADIOALISM.

The prevalent tendencies among the men is toward radicalism of the" 1. W. W." type. So strongly and so adroitly do they point out the social wrongs and the injustices to which they have been obliged to submit in many places, that one of the young student in- vestigators begins his report by saying, "Last evening I voted the Socialist ticket, and if you think that is too radical of me, all I can say is that I wish you could have been in my place last summer."

The Board officer, who sends in his report, says of this young man: "He is quite an 1. W. W., as you will see, but his bark is worse than his bite. He was in the office to see Mr. , and we feel that he is mighty good material for a minister."

One student says: "Perhaps 90% of the men in camp are 'Wobblies'-(that is 1. W. W.) The I. W. W., as is well known, constitute the most radical element of labor today. While American Federation of Labor has adopted the motto, "A fair day's wage for a fair day's work,' this organiZ"ation has adopted as its slogan, 'The abolition of the wage system.' It traces to capitalism all the ills of our present social system. It believes that schools, churches, papers, and even the government itself, is only a tool in the hands of those 'parasites on industry,' and that there can be no lasting change until we 'take the power out of the dollar.' It looks forward to the day, then, when through a 'bloodless revolution' the present order of things will be supplanted by a more advanced standard of 'Industrial Democracy.' " .

Another student reports that only about three men in camp did not belong to the I. W. W. 's, yet all were as kind as they knew: how to be, even after they had discovered that the student was a preacher. He adds: "It seems that the Reds are the only missionaries spreading their teachings among the lumberjacks. They use a paper called the Truth Seeker, published in the city of New York, a publication radically opposed to Christiantiy, the organized Church, and the preacher. This paper was read by all the men, those who were unable to read had it read for them. It came into camp every week. A magazine called the Liberator that advocated the spread of Russian Bolshevism in America was also circulated through the camp. Other magazines and pamphlets, such as the One Big Union and The Nation were spread widely among the loggers.

"As I lived with these IDen from day to day I decided that preaching alone would never reach them or bring them to a knowledge

of Christ.. Their minds are closed against all religious teachings. The only way they will ever be won to Christianity and the Church is through a man or men who are willing to go right into the camps, live under the same conditions, eat at the same table, do the same kind of work that these men have to do, and live the Christlike life among them. Then and only then will they listen to what he may have to say upon religion. A life lived for Christ in their midst is the only argument they will listen to. When a person wins their confidence, he finds that they are really anxious to know about God and the relations He holds to this life and the immortality of the soul. "

EVIL TENDENCIES.

The evils with which the lumberjacks are beset appear to be these: grouchiness because of a false 'attitude toward work and wages; wastefulness and extravagance because jobs are easy to get, pay is high, and there are no. objects for thrift and ambition; and the prevale!lce of profanity, obscenity and irreligion.

"Profanity was almost universal among the" men," says one student, "and blasphemy just as widespread. Coming, as I did, fresh from a Theological Seminary, the language of the camp, for the first two or three weeks, came as a great shock. In time, however, I did not seem to notice it as much. I felt that it was the language the men spoke. It was as natural to them as the use of choice language was to an orator. There were several considerations that removed for me the sting of the profanity. In the first place; the men never thought of what they were saying. Of course, there were occasions, all too frequent, in which filthy talk was deliberately indulged in. But in the majority of instances the words were not indexes to the purposes or emotions of the men. In apparent contradiction to what I have just said, profanity among the men may be explained by the fact that it gives them, under certain conditions, what they think is the only effective outlet for their emotions. The working man feels very keenly. His limited vocabulary (many of them have not had what would correspond to a grade school educl:ttion) breaks down under the weight of his feelings, and he strengthens it with profanity. Again let it be said in fairness to the working man, that those of us who spend our lives in intellectual pursuits cannot really appreciate the terrible annoyances, the almost limitless tax to a man's patience that comes from stumps and roots that are always in the way, hooks that invariably get caught in the wrong place at the wrong time, and many other trials too numerous to mention. The things with which the men work assume real personalities that either help or hinder. When they hinder they come in for their share of abuse. Finally, let it be said that the men put no valup on words. They are but wind, they mean nothing. Action iR th~

THE MEN AND THEIR JOB Camp of Loggers, only one of them American born, standing in the "undercut" of a. big redwood tree in California.

thing that counts with them. These considerations made the profanity of the men less hideous to me than it at first appeared."

As to sex relations, another student writes: "This problem is infinitely more perplexing, more serious, more difficult. There were to my knowledge only three men of the forty-five who were married, or knew anything of the sacredness of the home and its associations.

Women, to the men, were thought of but in one capacity; and these sacred relationships, on which are built the very foundations of civil- ization, are to them but the passing pleasure of an ungoverned pas- sion. If there is a restraining influence on this loose relationship, it is physical and not moral,-namely the fear of disease. The ex- planation or alibi which men give for this attitude is something like this: 'We poor pick and shovel stiffs cannot associate with decent women,-we would not know how to act in their company, even if they would associate with us. We are, therefore, forced, by the very nature of our occupation and social standing, to find the companionship which our natures crave among prostitutes.'

"This argument of course does not hold, but it contains just enough of the element of truth to make it plausible to the man who hears it, and satisfying to him who expresses it. The camp was devoid of all amusement or recreation. Each day brought the same story of eating, working and sleeping, the only divergence came through cards, and playing for money I regret to say, was a pretty widespread pastime~ When, therefore, the men would leave camp for the city, they would feel much as soldiers felt when they got their week end passes, and go to the other extreme. When one realizes that among men who have all the recreation and comfort they need the sex relationships are just as loose as among the 'stiffs' in camp, he feels the solution is too deep seated and difficult to be found in any superficial investigations."

. What appears to be the judgment of all relative to -the attitude of these men toward the Church is well summarized as follows: "First, perhaps, the unreality of the Church's message. The men feel that the great part of the Church's program deals with the hereafter, that its primal aim is to save men's ,souls from hell and for heaven; that it closes its eyes, or is impotent in the face of the great facts of the world, while it feeds it followers on the vague, intangible, indefinite hope of something better after death. The men give very little thought to a hereafter. Many with whom I talked had no belief in a hereafter. They could not believe that the working man who is forced to endure so many of the hardships of the world could be rewarded by an eternity of fire and brimstone. To them immortality was synonymous with Hell or Heaven, and not believing in these they could not believe in immortality. Some of the men believed that there was an Intelligence or Something behind the universe. They did not know just what, and others believed that there was, or could be, nothing,-the reas()n being that if there was He would never allow such tragic things as accidents, and wars, for example, to occur, or such terrible conditions to exist. The minister then, to use the very words of the men, merely "Peddles Bull. " Words! Words! Words! in their estimation tells the story of the Church-words with no basis of reality.

1921J STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JACKS

HOW "LUMBER JACKS" ARE CARED FOR TO-DAY A Northern Redwood Lumber Company's Hot,eI at Karbol. Thoroughly modern and beautifully paneled with redwood inside.

"A second great criticism of the Church and the preacher is insincerity. The Church says things which it does not do. It stands for principles and theories which it never puts into practice. Its words, therefore, have no basis in action. In proof of this, they cite, of course, instances of ministers, who while they preach integrity have themselves been immoral and untrue; who while they speak of the joy of service and sacrifice are always looking for soft jobs with large salaries.

"Perhaps the greatest charge of insincerity, however, lies in the accusation that the Church does not interpret rightly the life of Him on whom its whole foundation is laid. The working man believes that if Jesus were rightly interpreted there never could be seen half the world in luxury, while the other half lives in want; that the teachings of Jesus are incongruous with the present system of capitalism; but the Church does not dare to take its stand against this system, for if it did it would lose its financial support. 'l'he Church is thus illsincere and cowardly. It stands for a wrong system merely because it is profitable to do so. As one man, an 1. W. W. said to me, 'They murdered Jesus when he was thirty years old, but if ,Jesus were to come and preach His doctrines today the capitalist would have Him out of the way before he was seventeen.'

"A third accusation, perhaps growing out of this preceding, is that the Church has always been opposed to the best interests of

labor. A~ historic outlook, they claim, shows that the Church from its beginning has been a tool in the hands of the wealthy, and that even today it allies itself with wealth and looks unsympathetically at the efforts which labor is making for its advancement."

HELPFUL MINISTRIES.

Was it worth while to send these young theological students among rude men in the logging camps 1 Were they hurt by their contacts with radicalism, profanity, lewdness and irreligion ~ Did they accomplish any good, or good results sufficient to justify the experiment and the experiences' .

The young men have answered these questions themselves. One encouraged a logger to reneW' correspondence with his aged mother, from whom he had been separated for years. Another persuaded a young fellow to start again on his interrupted college course.

Several mention personal interviews which, for the time being at least, revived and warmed stifled and neglected religious experiences.

One young student calls speciarattentionto the sincerity of the men with whom he came in contact. "They were what you saw them. There was no attempt to appear what they were not. Above all things they hate a hypocrite. One cannot help but see in this a ray of hope,-a possible point of contact which may be used to great advantage.' , This student points out three conclusions, which. settled in his mind:- First: The Church is not reaching the working man. It is to him a foreign language, an unknown tongue. He feels that it is a place for those with fine apparel and fine wealth, but not for those who are forced to a less ostentatious mone {)f living. He feels that with its emphasis on negations, it would strive to 1 )b him of his main sources of "enjoyment," while it offers nothing of a positive constructive nature. For these reasons he concludes it best to leave the Church alone.

Second: The Church in its present organized condition will never reach the working men <..8 a class. They will not come within its influence. Its language and terms are unintelligible to them. Then again the men are word-proof. It is a very difficult task to try to change their opinions by argument. The opinions of the men are very often illogical. They are formed by prejudice rather than by clear thinking. Their feelings too orten get the better of their impartial judgment. But there is an avenue through which the men can be reached. It is the avenue of action. The silent sermon of a manly Christian life is certain to make an impression, and a lasting one. It seems to me then that if we confine our efforts merely to the preaching of the Word from the pUlpit we shall not touch the laboring man in anything like an effective manner.

Third: The message of Jesus is adequate. Indeed, it is the only permanent solution to the problems of labor and capital. This may seem a platitude; a very trite statement, especially since it comes from one who had decided to give his life to the Gospel ministry. But is it not true f Not a day went by during the past summer but I was impressed witn t.he need which

STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JAOKS

we all had for a full and vigorous application of the life and teachings of the Master. I saw the need in the life of those who were placed over us, in the impersonal, inconsiderate, if not heartless manner, in which they often viewed us. How can you ask a. laboring man to have at heart the interest of his employer if he is continually conscious that his employer has no more interest in him than he has in a shovel, and certainly not as much as he has in a horse' It may be that other men feel differently in this regard. I sincerely hope they do. Personally, the consciousness that your "Boss" is appreciative of your efforts and interested in you is a greater incentive to work than an additional dollar per day. This spirit of consideration was all but entirely absent in this particular camp. Even more forcibly was I impressed with the need which as working men we had for the life of Jesus. There is something pathetic in the purposelessness of the life which the men live. They work hard and long, make two or three hundred dollars, then go to the city for a few days and come back penniless, just to start all over again and do the same thing. There seems to be no ideal worthy of their efforts, no goal worth striving for. .An endless effort to satisfy passions that are forever unsatisfied; the perpetual pursuit of objects that lure, but are illusive. This is the story of so many of their lives, yes and of how many of our lives? If Jesus has done anything for us, it is that He has put meaning into the things that are often of themselves meaningless, that he has shown how all the apparently unrelated events which compose our mortal lives may become, if we live as He directs, but links in the Chain of God'8 eternal purpose. The majority of the men have not the ties of home to brighten the horizen, nor the interest of friends to inspire. It is to men of this class, in particular, that this phase of the message of Jesus should be brought with telling force.

Probably the following statement from one of the students represents fairly the lasting effect upon them all;- "The summer has given me a new vision of the challenge that confronts the Ohurch, and which strikes everyone of us who profess to be Ohristian. I had worked under the more settled labor condi- tion of the East, and had not gotten to any degree of completeness the grasp of labor conditions that this summer in the woods has given me. I believe that every theological student who does not know semi-radical labor first-hand, would make a genuine preacher if he could have such a summer as this. Whatever may be said to the contrary, the very fact that there is a great mass of men, neither ministering, nor being ministered unto by the Ohurch, is significant of a breakdown somewhere in man's progress for the Kingdom of Ohrist. But I am convinced that with a more renewing, more Apos- tolic Ohurch, the time is coming when these men will be reached, and if t"tle hearts of moneyed men are also reached, the great industrial problem will of course ultimately disappear."

A FILIPINO FISHER FOR SOULS"

Valeriano used to be called the King of the Diawatahan in his district. He was the leader in superstitious rites for bringing rain, assuring good crops, and averting calamities. He says that he knew he was a deceiver, and when he heard the Gospel, the sin of his life lay heavily upon him. When he found pardon and peace through the Lord Jesus, he began to try to lead others into the light. He cannot read and he is too old now to learn, for his eyes are failing. He comes to every Bible conference, however, and is one of the most encouraging students, for he insists on learning the memory verses. The young people learn them, too, by repeating them for him.

The way in which Valeriano dees his evangelistic work is most interesting. He puts marks in his New Testament, so that he knows where the- choice texts are, and then he saunters forth to fish for souls. He notices a man by the wayside and says, "You are an educated man, I know; you can read. Will you read something for meT I am just a poor ignorant taw." The man is flattered, takes the book, and is beguiled into reading the passages designated. Conversation ensues, and Valeriano explains the way of salvation. Ofttimes the man will be induced to promise to come to see him. Then how he prays. One mornng the missionary slept in the littl.e chapel adjoining Valeriano's house, and before dawn Valeriano was earnestly interceding for souls, begging for blessings upon the pastor and his family, naming friends he wished to see brought to the Lord. His neighbors said that was his daily custom. No wonder 39 souls were brought to the Lord Jesus by him in one year.

After the conference, when he memorized Galatians 2: 20, he always preached on that text: "I am crucified with Christ; nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me. " The people listened because he said it was true of himself ; and sometimes many were in tears when he finished.

Valeriano's crops failed one year in the little plot of land he cultivates, so he went over to a neighboring island to work in the hemp harvesting. He turned up again at a Bible Conference after a few months, telling about a group of people in the other island who believed and were anxious for a visit from a pastor that they might be baptized. "How were they won'" we asked. "I showed them the texts in my New Testament," he said simply, "and sometimes I explained what I knew they meant. "

After one confe-rence a haughty official of the large town nearest to his village said to him, "Where have you been 1 Why do you go down to Tagbilarian f " "I have been to a Bible Conference to study God's Word," replied Valeriano. "You study?" continued the scoffer. "You cannot even read. What did you study f" . Valeriano had been studying the seven ages or epochs outlined in Scofield's Bible lessons, so he patiently began to recite them, beginning with the age of innocence and ending with the Kingdom. The man was astonished and said on1y that he did not know he had studied a whole history of the world.-Rev. James A. Graham, M.D.

From All the World. • 606

SH EL'rON CROSSING A LAKE IN EASTERN TIBET IN A

Pioneering Among the Tibetans BY A. L. SHELTON, M. D., BATANG, EASTERN TIBET Missionary of the American Christian Church (Disciples of Christ) O N THE plateau north of the Himalaya Mountains lies the her- mit nation known as Tibet. For many years it was a depen- dency of China, but since the Chinese Revolution in 1912 it has become practically independent. Taking advantage of China's preoccupation with internal strife the Tibetans expelled 'all Chinese, including the officials and those over the border who were not driven eastVard were disarmed and sent home by way of India.

When the British, at the time of the Younghusband expedition in 1905, occupied Lhassa, the Dalai Lama fled and eventually landed in Peking. He was officially deposed by the Chinese Government but later returned to his post in Lhassa. Then, when China attempted to bring Tibet again under Chinese rule, the Dalai Lama fled to India for British protection. For some mC!1ths he was courteously and kindly entertained and treated with enry consideration so that this resulted in a very kindly feeling on the part of the Tibetans toward the British.

Since the Dalai Lama's second return to his capital, Lhassa, he has been the supreme power, both religiously and politically, being not only the supreme potentate of the Buddhist faith, but also the absolute temporal ruler of Tibet. He is the supreme head -of the 607

priesthood which number some hundreds of thousands of Buddhist priests. It has been estimated that one-seventh of the population of Tibet are priests who live in great communities of from a hundred or less up to several thousand.

In these communities, called lamaseries, are congrE!gated the best of the country's art, literature and learning. These lamaseries are also the centers for trade, many of the priests having caravans goiI).g east into China as well as south into India, taking with them the wool, hides, gold and musk of Tibet which they exchange for tea, cloth and other foreign products.

Missionary effort for the Tibetans has never been successfully carried into the interior of the country, for the people have been very antagonistic to the entrance of any European into their country. One of tj:w priests told me that the reason for hostility toward ~uro­ peans is that in their sacred books there is a prophecy which warns against the admission of Europ~ns into their country lest the foreigner's religion should supersede Buddhism and their great lamaseries and priesthood disappear.

The Tibetans are a very clannish and exclusive people. Up to a few years ago they knew very little of the outside world, and did not care to know more. Even now it is with considerable difficulty that a Tibetan can be induced to go to China. They are quite fearful of the low countries, especially of the heat. Their country, being the most elevated land on earth, is never very hot, and when they venture into the lowlands of India or China they often succumb to the change of climate.

In some respects, the Tibetans are not so unlike the moun" taineers of Kentucky, as a quarrel started in one generation goes on and on through succeeding generations. One New Year's day as I was traveling southwest of Batang on the eastern border of Tibet, we saw a great smoke and hastening to the place found that the head-man's house had been consumed by fire. In the roadway was the body of a man, riddled with bullets and a little farther on lay a woman shot and slashed with a sword. On the limb of a tree hung the body of a baby through whose abdomen a sword had been run. In all there were twelve dead. Some years before this head-man had led a party which had almost exterminated another family. There escaped one boy whose sole duty in life was to avenge the destruction of his family. Now he had grown to manhood and with a party of friends had very thoroughly carried out his design. All had been killed except one boy about fourteen years old, who had hidden under a grain box and was almost suffocated by smoke. Some time later I talked with this boy, trying to persuade him to go to school and fit himself for a life of usefulness.' He declined, saying that he had but one object in life, which was the destruction of the man who had led this party.

PION:8E!RiNd AMoNG THE T1BE!TANS

Many quarrels between different villages also go on from one generation to another, and anyone from an opposing village is lawful prey either as to property or life. The Tibetans seem to enjoy fighting; and gun-shot wounds and sword cuts are very common. They seldom fight with their fists but when a quarrel arises the first move is to draw the swo~d with which all Tibetans go armed.

Polyandry is practiced among the Tibetans, instead of polygamy so common in eastern countries. One woman frequently has from two to five or six husbands, usually brothers. This custom seems to be the result of economic conditions. There is comparatively little land which is tillable so that if three, four or five brothers should A BUDDHIST HIGH PRIEST OF TIBET AND HIS WIFE each try to establish a home he would find it exceedingly difficult, but if all take one wife, establish one home and raise one family, they can get along very comfortably. The eldest brother is called the father of the children; the others are called uncles. Infant mortality is very high, especially among the girls, so that there are more men in Tibet than women. Those girls that survive the hardships and difficulties are very hardy and strong.

Missionary effort has been carried on for many years around the border of Tibet on the west, south and east. In northwestern India, the Moravians for more than sixty years have been waiting and working in Ladakh. 'The New Testament, Genesis, Exodus and the Psalms have been translated into the language. There have been written al"o numerous manuals for the study of the language and two dictionaries have been compiled. The most pretentious of these is

that prepared by the Indian Government under the direction of Sara T. Ohandra Das. These are a great help to all who are studying the Tibetan language. Two Roman Oatholic missionaries were for a time during the last century stationed in Lhassa, but were eventually compelled to leave. The bishopric was then transferred to eastern Tibet and is now located at Tachienlu, five hundred miles east of Batang. Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Tibet. On the eastern, or Ohinese border, work has been carried on by the Ohina Inland Mission, Ohristian Alliance, Dr. Rijnhart, Pentecostal Missionary Union, American Methodist Mission, the Disciples of Ohrist and the Roman Oatholics. Unfoduruately, the difficulties have been found so great that most of this work has been discontinued and many of the workers have gone into other fields or other lines of missionary effort. The Disciples of Ohrist have, in the last fifteen years, become firmly established at Batang on the eastern border and from this place as the center carryon evangelistic, educational and medical work. They ha;{e have here a hospital, capable of taking care of from fifty to seventy-five patients, are building a school for about one hundred and fifty pupils and have a church membership of about one hundred.

The work is slow and many secret believers who would embrace Ohristianity openly are prevented by their families. Every family . is tied up in some way with the priesthood, as each family is supposed to furnish at least one son who will become a priest. This makes it exceedingly difficult for those who wish to do so to become Ohristians. Missionaries have, however, been very kindly treated by the Tibetans, and we are on very friendly terms, not only with the people but also with the priests. The medical work is at present in charge of Dr. W. M. Hardy; the school work, in charge of Mr. J. O. Ogden; and the evangelical work in charge of Mr. R. A .McLeod. When I first went to this country the people were very suspicious of us in every way. They did not know, nor could, they be made to understand, apparently, why we had come. After a residence of some years, when getting ready to leave for furlough, one of the high priests who had become very friendly and with whom we had talked many times, came privately and said, "Now just what have you come for~ If you'll tell me perhaps I'll be able to help you to get it." They cannot understand that anyone should come from purely altruistic purposes, but feel in their hearts that there must be some ulterior motive. They were quite afraid of Mrs. Shelton at one time, she being a blonde with light hair and blue eyes and they are all dark. They believe that a person with blue eyes is able to see into the ground for two feet or more and can find where there is gold or silver or other treasure. They also did not wish to take our medicine. If one had the stomach ache, headache.or other pain, he would go to a priest, who would write a prayer on a

1921J PIONEERING AMONG THE TIBETANS

DR. SHELTON PAYING O~'~' HIS TIBETAN WORKMEN piece of paper, make this into a pill and give it to the patient to swallow. 'l'here are other remedies used by these people very revolting to a westerner. When it comes to amputation, picking out bullets and sewing up sword cuts, the priests, who are also the doctors, are helpless, and here we have our opportunity. It was very difficult at first for them to understand the use of anaesthetics, the putting a man to sleep with chloroform, and being able to cut his leg off; or by putting a cocaine solution under the skin, being able to open an abcess or perform other small operations without pain.

One day a young man with a hair lip came to me. He pointed to it and asked, "Can you fix it?"

"Yes, " I replied, "I think I can fix that all right." He asked, "Will it hurt?" "Yes, it will hurt a little while I am putting in the medicine. After the medicine is in and while I am sewing it up, it won't hurt at all. " "vVell," he said, "I want it fixed anyhow, even if it does hnrt." I put in a dose of cocaine and when it was thoroughly deadened, took my scissors and tweezers and began denuding the two sides so that they would grow together when sewed up. He was not suffering any pain whatever, but one of his friends, standing at my side, kept groaning and going on and said to him: "I guess that's hurting all right."

"No sir," he said, "it doesn't hurt at all." . "You keep still," I said, "or I'll cut your whole mouth off in a minute." I went on with my work but his friend kept groaning and

going on as if he were the one who was being operated on. At last I cut off a larger piece than usual. His friend exclaimed: "You say that does not hurt'"

"N0 sir," he replied, "it doesn't hurt at all." .

"His friend fixed him with his eye and assuming a very defiant attitude replied, "You are a liar." .

Fifteen years ago Mr. Moyes of the China Inland Mission came to me one day saying that there were two boys who were just starting out to beg, that they were of good family and that they would give a good account of themselves some day if they had a chance, but that their father and mother had recently died and they had no other alternative than to beg. They were ten and thirteen years of age. He asked me to take them and I did. Two years later I baptized the older one, Lee Gwa Gwang, who is half Chinese and half T~betan, and speaks both languages fluently. For the next several years I considered that I had perhaps made one of the great mistakes of my life in adopting these boys, because they were up to all the meanness imaginable. They were kept in school and about five years ago Gwa Gwang, the older, said that he would like to be a preacher. Mr.

Ogden had charge of his education, and Mr. Baker and Mr. McLeod of his evangelical training, and he has become one of the greatest expounders of the Gospel in its application to the needs of the people to whom he preaches that I have ever heard. His great love for the Lord Jesus Christ, his knowledge of the Bible which exceeds that of some of us missionaries, and his great love for his own people, have made him exceedingly effective, and he has been able to do far more than any American. Among the forty who were baptized just before we left the last time on furlough, were my own two girls, Doris and Dorothy, both born there and whom he used to carry around in his arms when they were little babies. When I saw this orphan boy whom I had taken off the streets a beggar fifteen years before, lead my own two girls down into the water to baptism, I think it was the greatest day of my life.

The work is difficult. It appears, however, that the people are becoming far more friendly to Europeans and are more ready to accept betterment. The work is progressing as never before. The opportunities are far greater and the prospects are bright. Some day with the help of the friends at home we will make this great land, lying up here on the "roof of the world," its great mountains covered with perpetual snow, where there is no telegraph, no telephone, no roads but mule trails, no schools, no churches, no hospitals-there is not another doctor within seven hundred miles of us-some day we will make this, too, one of the kingdoms of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

A MONGOLIAN OF THE BETTER CLASS AT

Adventures on the Mongolian Plains A Wedding Anniversary Trip of Five Thousand Miles BY w. R. STEWART AND ANNA WHITE STEWART O NE OF THE most unique experiences of our lives was a visit to the little known country of Mongolia. Our call was brought by a Mongol cowboy who had come 2,500 miles to Tokyo and who said to us, "Go back with me to Mongolia and help us."

In the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. one of the resident members is the first Iv[ongolia student ever to go to Japan. This young man made a splendid impression on us from the first and we have grown to love him as we have become better acquainted with him. He told us many interesting facts about his home life which he described as being much like the wanderings of Abraham in the land of Canaan, four thousand years ago; but when he told us that his nation was without any knowledge of God or Jesus Christ 'and pictured to us their great needs, we were impelled to come back here with him to do all in our power to help; After twelve days of travel we arrived at Khailar, Manchuria, the govel'llmental center of a large section of territory occupied by the Mongols. T·here are 2,000 Russians and 3,000 Chinese living there. It is the center of trade for this whole section. We spent nearly a week there in the home of one of the officials while our friend, with whom we had come, was trying to locate his family out on the plains.

613

The Mongolians move on an average of once in ten days and have a range of about one hundred miles. During the week we were given the opportunity to meet the Fuh Do Tung, the Mongolian prince for this district, who has his headquarters in Khailar. He granted us an audience, and was much more friendly than our friends anticipated he would be. He and his son were prime promoters in the independ- ence movement which the Mongolians were successful in carrying out a few years ago at the instigation of Russia. They have since volun- tarily gone back under the Chinese flag.

During our delay in Khailar we were fortunate in being able to attend an "obo." This is an annual gathering of a social and reli- gious nature, and brings together as many as a thousand Mongolian men and boys. There were present near~y all of the thirty-six Mon- golian officials of that district. The event was held on a sacred hill seven miles from Khailar. We went to the encampment the night before in order to be in time for the events of the following day which began at daybreak. We were awakened by the call to the horse race.

In the center of the encampment there was a shrine consisting of a mound of stones in which were stuck thirty or forty bamboo poles bearing brilliantly colored silk banners on which were printed pray- ers. Around this was circling a cavalcade of a hundred of the fleetest ponies of the district. They were ridden bareback by boys from eleven to twenty years of age who were constantly throwing to the winds printed pra,yers, supplicating the gods to give them victory.

The procession was led across the plain to the starting point miles away. 'fwo hours later we watched the thrilling finish. For miles across the plain we could see the stream of contestants galloping in, surrounded by interested friends and relatives who were shouting en- couragement to them. It was a wild looking cavalcade which swept panting up the hill to the finish. The stripling who rode his mount to victory had a big red swastika on each arm.

The second feature of the program was under the direction of the twenty Lama priests who were in attendance. They were brilliantly dressed in red and yellow garments. With a beating of drums and blowing of horns they led the procession down to a big bonfire where they burned in effigy the evil spirit. Then for two hours they chanted their scriptures in an unknown tongue and went through an elaborate ceremonial, in which the head man of the tribe took a prominent part.

All the officials who were in attendance were dressed in their gorgeous silk robes, relics of the late Manchu dynasty, with their embroidered insignia and peacock feathers. • The afternoon was given over to wrestling matches between two rival camps. There were twenty or more representatives from each side, and sometimes as many as ten or twelve contestants were on the ground at one time. Each winner received a brick of Russian tea and a money prize. At the close of the gathering there was a big feast.

ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS

–~ M-O,N_G..O–L-IA ,..i.- ~G <……_ _ …~..CAM' ……. : ~~~-~.;,; ~…-.""..'.'..".'-.~.. ..~ '

.

~tr.hHo.LooM,"n..LoILoy …..•• MAP OF MONGOLIA

The great dinner, which was served in Chinese fashion, lasted two hours. At the close they gave us the opportunity to express in a few words our appreciation. It was no exaggeration to state that in all the countries we had visited we had never as strangers received anything like the open-hearted h<;lspitality and generosity which they had extended toward us.

From Khailar we went fifty miles by train and then took a tenmile cross country ride in a Russian wagon to a typical Mongolian village, where there were twenty families living, all related to one another. They were of the official class and quite well-to-do. Like their clothes, their houses were of the Manchu style. Several of the sons in these homes had been educated in the Chinese high school at Tsitsihar. Two of them had been to Peking, while one has had a year in Tokyo; but most of the boys have ha~ no education. They are planning to establish a little primary school to meet this need. The best educated man in the village, Mr. Kuo, became a Christian while a student in the Peking Y. M. C. A. English SchooL On his return he opened a private school for Mongolian boys in Khailar. This is now being reorganized and receiving the backing of Mongolian officials. We were told that this is the only school for Mongolian children in the whole province, and possibly among the whole Mongolian race.

From this village we made a fifteen-mile trek across the rolling hills and plains. We had an exciting experience when we came to the river, which two days before had risen so that it could no longer be forded. At no little risk to our lives and our baggage we were ferried across the swift current in a leaky and unstable boat. Our horses were tied together and after much· yelling and pelting with sticks and stones we persuaded them to swim the river. It took an extra hour to get the clumsy wagon across. The two Mongolian ponies refused to stay harnessed to the unfamiliar Russian wagon, and we had to transfer our baggag~ to an ox cart. Shortly before nine 0 'clock we arrived at the encampment of which our Mongolian friend's father is the patriarch. The six large wigwams in which the clan liv:es are placed in a semicircle, hundreds of feet across. The spaces between the huts are filled with the crude ox carts, thus making a large enclosure. Into this each night are driven the 3,000 sheep owned by the family. The 200 cows lie down outside, while the 300 horses stay on the range both summer and winter, only such horses being brought into the encampment as are needed for work. The size of the herds necessitates the frequent moving of the camp. One day the uncle's possessions, which are greater than those of our friend, were moved past our camp in a caravan of wagons a mile in length. This man nas a drove of 2,000 horses, worth from $50 to $100 apiece.

The wigwams, constructed of reeds, are delightfully cool in sum-

1921J ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS

mer-in fact we slept under blankets and fur coats at night in order to keep warm. In the winter the huts are covered with woolen rugs a quarter of an inch or more in thickness, and the people dress in several layers of sheepskih with the wool left on. The wigwams are circular,averaging fifteen feet in diameter. A large hole is left in the center of the slanting roof to allow the smoke to escape. The fire in the middle of the tent provides light as well as heat in winter and is used for cooking their simple meals. The furniture consists of chests of drawers and cupboards which are arranged along the wall, as are also the bex beds. These are covered in some instances with costly rugs from China or far off Tibet. We were surprised to find the women dressed in costly satins going about doing their dailY' labors. Owing to a lack of water and other laundry facilities, their garments become very much soiled. The Mongolians testify themselves that they never wash, and one can hardly wonder when they have to go daily three miles for their scant water supply and when the weather is freezing cold for such a large part of the year.

The Mongolians eat only one meal a day. There seems to be no set time for this, although it usually comes at the close of the day's work. In the winter their meals consist almost entirely of beef; in the summer they live on mutton. Our encampment kills a large sheep every day. It is by far the best mutton that we have ever tasted. They have no green vegetables or fruit to break the monotony of their diet. They drink strong tea all through the day in which they put scorched rice, milk and cheese. They are inveterate smokers, puffing .lazily at their long pipes from the early morning milking time to the powwow around the evening fireside.

An interesting feature of the country is the fact that one cannot buy his way into or through it with money, which is held in rather light esteem. Chinese and Russian traders itinerate among the camps and barter supplies for skins and wool.

One day we were taken to witness a ceremonial in honor of the departed spirit of a famous medicine man. In a beautiful little valley was a pile of stones marking the grave, and on the hill above was an altar for the repose of his spirit. After the meat offerings and liquid oblations had been prepared, the company gathered around the grave of their saint. Two horses were led up to the graves) anointed with milk ano turned loose for the use of the spirit. Of course thev were later captured and will continue to be used by their rIghtful owner. Oblations of wine were cast to the winds in all directions, while the presents of meat, tea,' wine anCl sweetmeats, as well as burning incense, were placed in front of the grave. The present Shaman, or – medicine man, a student of the departed, then took charge of the ceremony. He put on a curious hat with a metal bird and other decorations, also a bnckskin garment. On his breast were thirty-two polished brass disks, and on the lower part of his garment were SL1{ty

sleigh bells. On his back were placed five large brass plates, such as the Chinese used in olden times for mirrors. The collar of his coat was embroidered with sea shells. With a crude drum in his hand he went through a long ceremonial of dance and incantation. It reached a climax when he tell in a faint from exhaustion and dizziness. He was brought to by putting pungent incense under his nose and then he rolled on the ground around the grave three times. After repeated .supplications to the spirit of the departed to come into him and help him prophesy, he finally was supposed to have been taken possession of by the spirit, and gave counsel to sick folk and to those who were seeking enlightenment. Miraculous cures and wonderful prophesies are as<lribed to these men. We came away with a feeling of great pathos for these people sitting in darkness and with not a single witness among them for Jesus Christ.

The Sabbath we were in Khailar our friends asked us to conduct a Christian service for them. They said it was the first Christian service which had ever been held there. We had no Bible nor hymnals in Mongolian, but as a number of them knew Chinese we used that language and hlj,d it explained to the women and children in Mongolian. Each night after that the little boys came in for a story and we told them one of the Bible narratives. Again, in the distant village we held the only Christian service which has ever been conducted there. Here on the Mongolian plain in our friend's home we had the opportunity to speak of Jesus Christ where He has never before been named. We have had long talks with the blind patriarch of the clan who came to our tent nearly every day.. He is an ardent Buddhist and spends hours every day telling his beads and mumbling his prayers. He also showed us his interesting Tibetan prayer wheel. We tried to make clear to him the more excellent way and to give him a deeper knowledge of God and of our Saviour, Jesus Christ. He was especially interested in the story of the Creation, in the birth of Jesus, and in the reality of prayer. Our presence gave the Christian son an opportunity to testify to his belief in a way that would have been impossible without our visit. One has to understand the Oriental family relationship to fully comprehend this. The eagerness with which our messages have been received, the heart hunger, and the spiritual need r'evealed, create in us a longing to be able to speak to these people in their own tongue and a desire to stay on here with them to help them come to know their Saviour. Join us in intercession that God will thrust forth laborers into this harvest field and that this nation which has been so long neglected may be brought into the Kingdom of God.

A TRANSFORMED VILLAGE IN THE PYINMANA DISTRICT

Formerly this was a town with an evil name. Now it is Christian through "Soil Culture and Soul Culture."

Soil Culture and Soul Culture In Burma.'

The Relation of Agriculture to Mission Work BY REV. BRAYTON C. CASE, PYINMANA, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE is a Presbyterian church at Luebo, Africa, which re- fuses to receive a man into its membership who does not have a garden of his own, They base this rule on I Timothy 5: 8 : "If any (man) provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel." Is it not about time that we consider our duty to teach Christians on the mission fields to provide for their own families and for their own churches from the soil ~ The problem which predominates in foreign mission lands is the rul1tl problem. In America more than half the people live in cities and towns. On the otber hand, in Shantung Province, the most densely populated province of China, there is an American Mission with a cburch membership of over 6,000, which reports that 32 are from the city, the rest come from the country towns and villages. This Mission has 250 pastors, evangelists and Bible Condensed from MiSsions. 619

women, of whom everyone has come from the country. One might think that Japan was different, but recently Dr. Axling stated that the majority of the students who come to the Baptist Theo- logical Seminary at Tokyo come from rural mission stations.

In India, 90 per cent of the people live in villages of under 5,000 population. India has 2,000 towns but 730,000 village tracts. and sometimes a village tract includes several hamlets. The people do not live in separated farm houses, but go out to work their fields from the villages. The people who live in cities of 100,000 or over number only about two per cent of the population, so that India's people are decidedly rural. Where have been the mass movements of India but in the villages 7 Where have most of our native leaders come from but the country1 A year ago at the annual native workers' classl at Pyinmana there were thirty in the class and every one had come from the country.

The villages are the most responsive field for the Gospel today, and if we could sufficiently man our stations from which the rural work is done, and give due emphasis to this rural work, thousands of villages would become Christian in the next one hundred years. On the mission field the rural district is the center of things.

Remember the poverty of these villagers. The average income for the majority of the working people of the country villages of India is one cent a day. One-third of the people of India go to bed hungry every night. That means as many as all the people in -the United States. Millions in India feel they could be happy if they could have one square meal-not of turkey but of kaffir corn-once in two days. Someone with a sense of humor looking at their lean and slender sides remarked, "Why! They are so thin, they couldn't tell whether they had a stomach ache or back ache." On the streets of Calcutta I have seen the great coal carts being hauled by oxen, and through the cracks fell an occasional piece of pea coal, the size of the tip of my finger. Women and children spent their day walking up and down those streets picking up the tiny pieces of coal that fell every hundred yards or so. There were other women with big baskets on their hips, and the dung which fell from the oxen on those streets they were scraping up with their bare fingers and collecting in those baskets to sell. That is the way they earn ,their one cent a day to feed themselves and their hungry children. There are millions among the outcastes of India whose source of meat supply is the carrion which rots on the fields. When some ox or cow or calf strays out on the fields and dies they must go and fight with the vultures and jackals to get their meat. During the great ingatherings in South India, when greater numbers were brought into the Church in a single day than at Pentecost, Dr. Olough and his associates had to make the following rules for

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

DEMON ALTARS FOR OFFERINGS TO PROPITIATE EVIL SPIRITS IN THE RICE FIELDS church membership: First, give up the worship of idols; second, keep the Sabbath; third, stop eating carrion. This was one of the sources of their degradation. In the face of such conditions no wonder that the National Missionary Council of India· states, "Agricultural Missions are an integral part of the presentation of the Gospel to India at this time." The Mission Boards are urged to establish Central Training Institutions in Agriculture and to send out trained men and suitable equipment for agricultural mission work.

Why does not the British Government do something to help these conditions? Before the British Government took charge of India, records show that in some areas in a single famine onethird of the people starved to death. During the period of British rule there have been famines in areas affecting fifty million people and the Government has had to provide famine relief for six and a half million in a single famine. Remember that India does not have the money to undertake all the methods tried in America. The direct annual taxation of the people before the war amounted to only 40 cents a head. But with this small amount the results achieved are quite considerable. The United States has fourteen and a half million acres under irrigation, but India irrigates forty million acres. During a period of ten years before the war $175,000,000 was ap-

propriated for irrigation projects in India; $5,000,000 is set aside out of the taxes of the people each year for the prevention and relief of famine.

. At Pusa in India is one of the best agricultural experiment stations in the world, with trained agricultural experts working on the problems of India. They have increased the yield of wheat five dollars an acre on twenty million acres, and that means increasing the production one hundred million dollars a year. The seed of cotton giving an average yield of 80 pounds an acre has been im- proved to yield 400 pounds. The yield of rice has been increased 25 per cent by improvement of seed. The Government has also established seven agricultural colleges but that means only, one college to forty-five million people. The difficulty is that these governmental schools reach the upper classes while the starving millions are down low. Missionaries are recognized experts in reaching the common people, and the people and Government of , India are asking missions to help them. That is why we need agri- cultural missionaries. There is no other country in the world like America with its state agricultural colleges and extension agencies, its Hamptons and Tuskegees, taking the discoveries of the scientists and experts and bringing them down to the common people. There is no country except perhaps Denmark which is so skilled in helping the common farming people in their agricultural needs. That is why we need American agricultural missionaries.

Burma from north to south is as long as from Maine to Florida, and from east to west as from New York nearly to Indianapolis. Its area is equal to Japan and Korea combined, and the population is estimated at nearly fourteep. million. Burma is the largest and richest province of the Indian Empire. It has 50,000 villages and hamlets, but only 63 towns, so it is unquestionably rural Eighty per cent of the people are engaged in agriculture. The land is fertile, the rainfall abundant, but the average income of the farm- ing people is three cents a day.

In a land of such rich natural resources, why are the people so poor? The first reason is because of low production. On our mission farm at pyinmana I found it took three men with six oxen one month to plough and harrow three acres for sugar cane. A farmer in America with a pair of horses could do it in two days, and with a tractor in two hours. The oxen could plough only three inches deep, and could work only four hours in the morning. It takes one man all afternoon to cut enough grass to feed a pair of oxen, when grass is plentiful. It takes all day when grass is scarce. A good cow of this breed gives two quarts of milk a day, if you feed it well, and keep the calf to start the milk.

The United States is considered an important rice producing country, as it grows one million'tons a year. Burma grows ten to

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

fifteen million tons a year. In Burma we pay a hired man fifteen cents a day and if he works hard he can care for three acres. In America we pay five dollars a day and board, but a man can care for eighty acres with horses and more with tractors. To plow, harrow and plant one acre of rice in Burma takes one man ten days, in America it takes one day. When the rice is ripe and ready to harvest, to cut it with a sickle and tie it into bundles takes one man six days in Burma. With a grain binder in America it takes one man one hour.

We also grow sugar cane, and make sugar in Burma. We get one to one and a half tons of brown cake sugar an acre. In Hono- lulu I saw them getting seven to twelve tons of white sugar an acre.

Why the difference~ The first reason is that in Burma they plant poor seed, having 25 per cent to 50 per cent lower white sugar con- tent. Then the weeds and sun get much of the fertility because of THE PRIMITIVE OIL MILL OF' BUIL'lfA THE PRIMITIVE BURMESE PLOW poor methods of cultivation. But worst of all, when the ca~e is grown and cut and brought to the sugar factory, half the sugar in the cane is thrown away and burned up, because the people do not have the machinery to get the sugar out. It is like making ten loaves of bread and throwing half of them out of the back door. A small American sugar factory costing $20,000 would ,save so much of what is now wasted that it would pay for its~lf from the profits in two years.

The second reason'why they are poor is because of the enemies that surround them, We have the bugs, beetles, caterpillars, crickets, grasshoppers and weevils the same as in America, only more. They may be due to the sins of a previous incarnation, and what can you do to prevent that? By killing them you will take animal life, and it would add to the sins you must suffer £01' iu a future incarnation. Or they may be due to some devil which has a particular grudge against you, and the best thing you could do would be to offer him some fried chicken or rice and curry, and you do not want to be too generous with that! We have other enemies, such as the thieving crows and parrots that cut up the fruit and corn, and the sparrows. When the grain is ripe for harvest.a cloud of

sparrows may settle down on a farmer's field and eat up a good share unless he stretches ropes over his fields and ties bamboo clappers to them, and then watches his fields all day. But looking at the birds is not a productive method of agriculture.

Then we have dogs in Burma, two or three to each house. They take the place of burglar insurance. We have a Buddhist monastery at every corner of the village and two or three dozen dogs in each of them, and as it is against their religion to kill any, they multiply and replenish the earth,so that we have dogs, dogs, everywhere. When my wife goes down the street on a bicycle her life is endangered of because the dogs that are hardly able to move out of the way.

They are all mangy, and bony, and thin and hungry, and ready to devour anything. If a man is a little more enterprising than his neighbors he may try to raise chickens. He gets some eggs and hatches them, but before they are half grown, half the chickens will ' be eaten by the dogs unless he sits around all day to "shoo" away the dogs, and" shooing" dogs is not a productive method of agri- culture.

The worst enemy of all is man. The man with half his chickens left, when night comes must take them into his own house to sleep with him. Or if a man of unusual enterprise keeps pigs, every night he must take them under his house where he can hear them squeal and grunt aU night. He knows they are safe and feels happy. But if he should sleep too soundly some neighbor may come along and spear those pigs and carry them off. In a land like that, besides fool-proof machinery, they need man-proof fences aLd thief-proof houses. Surrounded by enemies like these, when he kneels down before his idol to pray, no wonder the Burman says' "blessed be nothing" and the cardinal doctrine of his religion is "have no desires, for desires bring misery." Can you blame the Burmese for being Buddhists? There is no spray, 'insect powder, or fumigation to get rid of a pest like this, except one remedy which works somethi.r).g like what farmers call a "contact poison." This is a very adhesive remedy and when used works like a charm. We call it "Christian Contact." When that sticks to a man, he who stole steals no more, the gambler and opium eater is changed; he who lets others do the work learns to work himself. This remedy has not yet been patented and we are trying to get just as many to use it as will.

The third reason why they are poor is because 6f lack of health. It is estimated that half the children die in infancy. The people do not consider the cows worth milking, so if a baby a month old needs some modification of its diet, the mother takes some parboiled rice, puts it in her mouth and chews it well, then takes it out and puts it in the baby's mouth. That is the kind of Mellin's Food we have in

SOIL QULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

Burma. It is supposed to be predigested'but gives babies colic. The children learn how to smoke before they learn how to walk, and learn how to chew betel nut before they learn how to drink milk. They cannot afford many clothes, so you can see in the villages many children with bony sides, their little stomachs bulging out before them and you know they are full of worms. These children are stunted from infancy. When they grow up they cannot do a man's job and a day's work.

How do they live as men? In the winter time they have no frost or ice, but it is cold enough to make one shiver. The Burman lies IT TAKES TEN TIMES AS LONG TO PLOW A FIELD IN BURMA AS IN AMERICA down to sleep on a bare mat on a floor of bamboo slats. His only covering is a piece of cotton homespun or a cotton cloth made fuzzy and called a blanket. When the night wind blow!? through the many· cracks of the bamboo house he tucks it under his toes and over his head, but he shivers until he can't stand it any longer; about three or four in the morning he gets up, goes out in the open and builds a fire and sits around that until the sun comes up and warms his back. But a man who has shivered three-quarters of the night and sat up the other quarter is not very efficient next day. In the summer time, it gets so warm in Burma that a man feels he has done a good day's work just to exist. He sleeps most of the day, and does what work he can at night. The year round he sleeps in swarms of mosquitoes,

and it is slap, slap, all night. A cheap mosquito net would cost a dollar and as he has only three cents to live on he cannot afford the luxury. Worst of all, he gets malaria. In the villages, the blood of every man, woman and child is full of malaria. If you try to hurry him he is down sick With fever for three or four days and cannot work at all. Poverty brings disease, disease brings inefficiency, in- efficiency brings poverty, and so the vicious circle goes. If we could teach them how to increase their income, we could prevent much of the disease and inefficiency. .

The fourth reason why they are poor, is because of debt. In Bnrma every man lives up to the limit of his credit. He is never poor as long as he can borrow. But the interest is 50 to 100 per cent. If a man owning ten acres of rice land did not have to borrow any money he would be prosperous,-that is if he had a good strong wife and several half grown children to help him do the work. Mte;r paying all expenses, at the end of harvest they would have a balance of about 260 bushels. But practically every farmer has to borrow money at the beginning of the planting season to buy food and ne- cessities until harvest. Paying 50 per cent interest on this takes away one-third of a prosperous living. Then many farmers do not own cattle enough with which to cultivate their land and paying the hire for cattle takes away another third, and they have left only one- third of a prosperous living or earn their board and three cents a day per head when the whole family has worked for nine months. But nearly half the people wo-rking at agriculture in Burma do not own the land they cultivate. When such a man borrows the usual amount for food and pays the rent of his land, at the end of harvest he would have gotten one-third of a one-third prosperous living, or the family would earn their board and have all of one cent a day each to spend besides. This is the condition in normal years, but when they get only half or three-quarters of a crop in a bad year, the cattle are taken for debt and the land is mortgaged at 50 per cent, and in two or three years all is lost.

These four reasons why the people are poor, show how immortal human souls are being stunted and blighted because of agricultural and economic conditions. The culture of the soil affects the culture of the soul.

This is the material foundation, the soil and atmosphere in which we must grow Christian character and raise a Christian, Church.

Can the Church stand in the midst of economic conditions like these and remain unharmed1 Our Mission Press in Rangoon finds that a religious book that costs more than fifteen cents will not sell. The majority of our Christians feel they cannot afford it. What kind of sermons, what kind of Sunday-schools, what kind of leadership can you expect on a three cent a day basis? Poverty stunts the Church.

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL OULTURE IN BURMA

When you ask a man to contribute for the support of a teacher or preacher or to build a school or chapel, and he tells you, "My cattle have been taken for debt, my land is mortgaged at 50 per cent," how much can you raise ~ When you tithe nothing what will you get T Eighty per cent of our churches are self-supporting but that is due to the fact that many have self-supporting pastors. The pastor has to spend most of his time growing rice, and give what time he can spare to preaching. We find it very difficult to get educated preachers and qualified teachers for the villages, because they can pay only one-fifth to one-tenth what the native Christian leaders are gefting in the cities.

The effect of economic conditions on the Christian Church is strikingly brought out by a survey made on the Maubin Field of • THE SLOW METHOD OF HARVESTING RICE WITH A SICKLE IN BURMA Burma by Mr. Chaney. In 1911-12 he had 1,150 church members on his field. Six years later in 1917-18 he had 1,576, an increase of 426 members or 37 per cent. Very creditable.' The missionary and native helpers had preached well. But the economic side showed that while the membership had increased by 426, the total land owned by these Christians had decreased 459 acres. The land owned per member had decreased from 4.3 acres to 2.8 acres or 33 per cent, and nine-tenths of these Christians earned their living at agriculture. The cattle owned per member decreased from 0.51 to 0.38 or 25 per cent, and it takes two to pull a plough. Continuing at that rate, in twenty years those Christians would oWn no more land, and in twenty-five years they would own no more cattle. ,Vho would sup-

port them then ~ Would you like to head a subscription a few years hence, for some poor Christians in Burma who cannot live because they have no land or cattle 1 No. Is it not much better policy to teach them how to hold on to their land, and to hold on to their cattle, and produce what they need on their own land with their own hands 1 That is why we need agricultural mission work in Burma. It is not a fad, not the lace and rufHes of mission work, but it is one of the urgent needs which cannot wait. It is necessary for the economic life of our Christian communities.

What means of relief can we bring to help these people of Burma in their economic need W The first means is through the Christian religion. They have plenty of religion, in fact more than we have, but it is the wrong kind. In agriculture, they have eight ways of planting rice, and ten ways. of harvesting it where we have one. They have plenty of medicine, all the way from cayenne pepper for sore eyes to a green cucumber for a baby with dysentery, but it is the wrong kin~. They have plenty of religion, all the way from beating a woman to death to drive the devil out of her, to sitting in a room for a month with a corpse, meditating on the impermanence of life, to attain holiness. But their religion is the wrong kind.

For religion they teach, "fear the devils. " We teach, "love God." Their golden rule is, "Love thyself. Me first, and me all the time." We teach, "Love thy neighbor as thyself." They say, "Get all you can, wherever you can, as quick as you can, arid get it all for yourself." We say, "Give all you can, wherever you can, as quick as you –can, and give yourself."

When they learn to obey God, they learn to. be honest with the soil as well as honest with their neighbors; and that makes a great difference in agriculture. Christianity makes more rice grow.. We have seen it among the Karens who were despised, downtrodden, and among the poorest of the land when Christianity first came to them. But today the fields of our Christian Karens give more rice than do the fields of their heathen neighbors, and they get more land and hold on to it better than do the neighboring heathen farmers. Christianity can work these changes, and whatever other improvements come, Christianity is needed to maintain them. That is why we need Christian agricultural missionaries.

The second means of relief is through cooperative credit. There is money available in Burma for the use of the village people at an interest of 8 to 15 per cent. This money is under government supervision, and to get it the people must organize in a way to give proper security, as in cooperative credit societies, and they must use it for productive agriculture. If we can help to organize them and teach them business methods, they can get the money they need to buy the modern machinery, and equipment required for better methods of agriculture. ~ith cooperative credit a farmer can borrow the

1921J SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

money he needs and buy his food, and buy cattle, and from the saving due to the ,difference between 15 and 50 per cent interest he can inincrease his income 50 per cent. Cooperative credit is a means which will produce better crops, and preserve for the poor farming people the rightful share of the crops they produce, instead of losing threefourths to nine-tenths of it for the benefit of the rich landlords and money lenders.

The third means of relief is through agricultural education. Most of the children go to village schools only while too young to be of use to their parents. A large proportion never get higher than the second grade. The subjects are practically all literary. The feeling of the parents when asked to put a child in school would often be expressed by such words as: "I don't car.e if my children don't learn about the length of the Ganges, the population of Peking, the definition of a volcano, or the shape of a giraffe, and it costs all of onequarter of a cent a day. My boy can cut grass, herd cattle, harvest the rice, tread out the grain on the threshing floor just as well if he doesn't go to your school. My girl can pound out the rice, cook the meals, carry the food out to the fields, mind the babies, sell bazaar, and , finally get married just as well if she doesn't go to your school. "

In America we are asking what is the use of our education, and SUGAR CANE GROWN ON A MISSION FARM we answer the question by starting vocational agricultural schools all over the country, even aided by federal money. We have pig clubs, corn clubs, farmers' short courses, extension work, and make our village schools hum with community service. That is Just the answer we need in Burma. The Government of Burma, seeing the need, proposed introducing agriculture into the curriculum of the village schook The idea was good, but when they looked around for teachers, they found there were no teachers to teach agriculture in the villages, and ,what was worse there was not one school in the whole province that could teach teachers to teach agriculture.

4

Facing this need our Mission has said, "Then we must undertake this task."

I went to Burma seven years ago with the purpose of undertaking this kind of work. After three years of apprenticeship in mission work I selected Pyinmana as the station most 'suitable for our agricultural school. It lies on the main railway line half way between Rangoon and Mandalay, and has a climate suitable for growing all the common crops of the plains of Burma. Here is located the Government Forest School, and soon there will be a government agricultural experiment station for work on sugar cane and sugar production.

I started a mission farm and grew rice from improved American seed. We planted sugar cane, plowing deeper and spacing right. We used American types of plows, harrows, cultivators and corn planters. We set up an old oil engine and with it ran a threshing machine and sugar mill. We raised some pigs twice the size of those aro.und us, and hens that laid three times as many eggs. Then I went to the Director of Agriculture f'Qr Burma and told him I wanted him to help our Mission start an agricultural school. The matter went up to the Lieutenant Governor and the Government of Burma agreed to give us 200 acres of land, half the cost of buildings and equipment, and a good share of the running expenses.

The Pyinmana School of Agriculture, being of a type similar to Hampton and Tuskegee, will take the boys who have passed only the village primary school and are fourteen years of age and give them four years training in scientific agriculture. Half the time will be given to practical work in the field and shop, to train the boys in habits of industry, and to teach them how to go back to their villages and, by using the help available from the great wide world, transform their villagelife. We will teach them how to use the plows, harrows, cultivators, seed drills, mowing machines, grain binders, threshing machines, tractors and irrigation pumps with which we have learned to unlock the storehouses under our feet, and they will likewise unlock the storehouses under their feet. We will teach them to grow pure seed giving twice the yield for the same effort, to get all the available sugar out of th~ cane instead of half of it, to raise a cow giving more than two quarts of milk a day, and a pig that weighs more than one hundred and fifty pounds in three years. But in addition to this, we will produce· Christian men to whom the people of Burma will look and say: "I wish I could be a man like that. I wish my son could do what.he can. I wish I had a God that blessed his people like that. " . Will agricultural mission work save. sours f Is it really worth while? Pinthaung is a village in my field 18 miles from Pyinmana. I visited it the first time three years ago. It was the last of the rainy season and I asked if the roads were dry. "Yes, they are getting dry," I was told, but I found the water standing waist deep

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

over the .rice fields and I had to wade through ten miles of it from eleven in the morning till four in the afternoon. "When it is wet, it would drown an elephant," they informed me. I was glad it was dry. The floods of the Paunglaung River had gone over the banks and half of the rice crop was ruined.

At the entrance of the village stood a Buddhist monastery. It had been there for years. Every morning the priests with their shaven heads, wearing yellow robes and carrying black begging bowls in their hands, filed down the village streets to receive the offerings and worship of the people. Every night they chanted their long prayers. But they did nothing tp change that village morally or to' help it in its economic need. It was the worst village in the district. It was full of opium smugglers and opium eaters, rice whisky distillers and drinkers, gamblers and cattle thieves. Just before I arrived a band of robbers had been rounded up in the village and sent to jail.

Could Christianity do any better for that village? We preached the gospel several nights there. Some of the people came out and listened. But in the daytime I went out into their fields to see if I could help them there. As I left I told the men, when the water goes down, on the bare fields scatter a kind of bean and you will yet get a crop. Some thought they would try it just to see what would happen. Several months later they came to me with surprise and said: "We got as much for our beans as if we had gotten a good rice crop." Then a Christian headman was put in charge of the village.

Through my influence I helped them to get a levee built to keep out the floods of the river. After that, next time I came the fields Were loaded with a good harvest. What happened when we preached the Gospel then? When Christianity got into action on those village fields, Christianity found the way opened to get into action on those village hearts. The opium smugglers and opium eaters were converted and brought into the Church, the rice whisky distillers and rice whisky drinkers were converted. The gamblers and cattle· thieves and jail birds were brought into the Church. The first time I went there in 1917 there were ten converts, In 1919 we had 57 baptisms in that village, and organized a Christian Church with one hundred members. The village had a Christian school built by the people and a Christian school teacher entirely supported by them. The Buddhist monastery still stood at the village gate, but no more Buddhist priests filed through the village streets. The priests had all gone, the monastery was empty. Even the former headman and arch-criminal who built and supported the monastery was considering becoming a Christian. This village which had been the worst one in the district, was rapidly becoming a Christian village. The people from the neighboring Buddhist villages came to the Christian headman and said, "We thank you Christians for coming here, we can

sleep at ;night now and feel safe, our cattle are not stolen any more, our fields give more rice and we can keep what we grow. We thank you for coming. "

Just before I started for America on furlough, one of the men from that village came to me and said: "I used to be an opium smuggler, and I made lots of money and m~de it easily too. Now I am a Ohristian. I have given up smuggling opium. I am doing farming now. I don't make as much money at farming as I used to make,. but I need more money than ever I did before, because I want to support the Ohurch, and I want to educate my children. Do you know what I am doing, Saya Oase ~ I am praying the Lord to help me get the money I need, out of the soil, and to teach me to work better. "

The Ohristian School of Agriculture is the answer to that man's prayer. It will take that man's son and teach him how to get the money he needs out of the soil. It will put an extension course in that man's village, and teach him how to get two bushels of rice where he gets one now. It will place a teacher trained in agriculture in that village school to help answer the prayers of others like that man. There are fifty thousand villages and hamlets in Burma from which many other faces like that man's are turned to God and they too are praying: "Lord, help me get the money I need out of the soil, and teach me to work better."

STEPS IN STEWARDSHIP The earth did not belong' to my ancestors; they could not give it to me. lt will not belong to my children; I cannot bequeath it to them. It does belong to God; He entrusts a share of its care to me. .I am His steward. Stewards are not required to be wealthy or brilliant; but they are required to be faithful. Faithful stewardship is not a passive affair; it calls for thoughtful prayer, honest study and work and joyful obedience. The tithe is an acknowledgment that all I have belongs to God. I am His debtor. The tithe is not a free-will offering. lt is a debt to God for His work. To withhold it is to rob God. By carefully observing stewardship in financial matters, I become a faithful steward of God's property. Stewardship includes the use of all talents for God. One generation of Christians influences the coming generations and the number of Christian servants and Christian workers will increase. . One-tenth of the income received by each one hundred Christians, will equip for Christian service and adequately maintain at least ten who are called to devote all their time to God's service. The Christian who prays, "Thy Kingdom come," should be willing to pay as he prays. The tithe will take care of the regular financial needs in Kingdom building. Petition is folly, if the petitioner refuses to do his part in bringing the desired event to pass.

__ __ ~}t"2_.~__"2~•_•~ 2•~_-:.Q5M•B1T1H:.O513 SD?~SJ25aSS1"M'~

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

HOW ONE ClHURClH IS ORGANIZING to close its doors if for any reason ITS ORGANIZATIONS the "Ladies' Aid" should sUBpend Not too much orga-nUi:atwn but too many its activities.

organUi:ations is our danger. Is there a Then, there was the "Ladies' Mis- wpiantyg toon kteheep heoenles oorfgaannUoit:haetiro?n fIrsomthesrteepa·' sionary Society, ' , composed largely . way to organUi:e organizations? Is there of the elderly women of the church, a way to interest and enlist all the memo who met regularly once a month. bers of the Ohurch int all the work of the The president had probably been in Church and yet develop individual work 0ffice f or twent.y years, and a11 the and workers in small groups? The South. ern Presbyterian Church has in successful members includiI).g herself were peroperation a plan for coordilnating the work fectly sure that there was no one in of its women's organMlations. MTS. J. Cal. the whole church who could take the vin Stewart, of Ri<Jhmond, Virgilnia, who is place, if for any reason she would one of the women who has tried and tested the plan teUs. What it does and how it does have to resign. There would prob- ~t: ably be five or six faithful old ladies For many years there has been a to attend these meetings, and after a feeling on the part of thoughtful littl,e neighborhood gossi'p., they women, that there was an overlapping would sing "From Greenland's Icy and duplication of effort in the Mountains," take up the collection women's work for the Church. The and adjourn, wondering "why the large proportion of all the activities young people would not join the was carried on by a few earnest, Ladies' Missionary Society."

faithful women, while a large number .As time went on, the women got a of professing Christians were sitting broader vision, and things changed.

"at ease in Zion." The question was Many organizations sprang up to often and seriously asked "How can reach the needs of the yOU1).g people, we reach the indifferent and inactive, business women, boys and girls. The and get them interested in the work Sunday-school also began having or- that needs them and that they need, ganized classes with the" through the to develop their Christian lives ~" week activities" and the cry every- In the early years of women's work where was "organize, organize. "

in the majority of churches, there was This resulted in an overlapping of ac- the time-honored "Ladies' .Aid 80- tivities and a want of cooperation, ciety. " It was the first organization consequently a loss of time and for women for church work, and it energy. There was'a crying need of grew in power through the needs a closer relationship between the var- which were not met by the church as ious activities and a correlation of a whole. If a new carpet was to be activities. The great need, as we be- bought, the church to be painted, the lieve, has been met by the "Woman's: roof to be repaired, how were these .Auxiliary Circle Plan," which has: things to be done Y Why, "the been almost universally adopted by Ladies' Aid," wit!]. its untiring activ- the women of the Southern Presby- ity, ingenuity ann. unselfish labor terian Church. The changes were would devise the ways and means. radical and tears were shed over the Of course, the church looked upon disbanding of the honored "Ladies'

this organization as indispensable, Aid" and the venerable "Ladies'

and felt that the church would have Missionary SO(lie~/' but old things 633

had to go, if this new plan was to be Chairman will take it to the Executive adopted. In this brief article only Committee, which in turn, will pre- the outline of the organization can sent it to the Business Meeting for be given. Having disbanded every final rejection or adoption. If any society in the church, the women were one has a grievance, DOW is the time to invited to come together for the elec- make.it known, and if there is a wise, tion of officers for this new organiza- tactful Chairman, it will be settled tioo. and the adopting of the Consti- in this small meeting, and will never tution. It was decided not to elect as reaeh the Business Meeting.

President of the Auxiliary the former Third Tuesday-There will be a President of either the Ladies' Aid or meeting of the Executive Committee the Missionary Society. One can composed of the officers of the Auxilreadily see that this would be unwise iary, and the Chairman of the various and calculated to cause bitter feelings. circles. At this meeting all branches The officers are President, Vice-presi- of woman's work will be discussed, dent, Recording Secretary, Corre- and different branches assigned the sponding Secretary, and Treas- circles. A budget will be adopted urer. The women of the church were and each Chairman will be informed then divided into circles, with· a what proportion of this budget her chairman for each circle, the number· circle will be expected to raise during and size of the circles being deter- the year. Some one may ask: mined by the membership of the "What becomes of the charity and church. Every woman in the church miBsion work formerly supported by is automatically a member of the the Societies 1 Must they be given Auxiliary and is put in a circle. up ~" No, none need be given up. The Chairman, together with the offi- Put them in the budget and they will cers, form the Executive Committee. be cared for. A day in the week was decided upon to be known as "Church Day," upon Fourth Tuesday-There will be a which all the meetings of the 'Auxil- Business Meeting to which every iary will be held. Suppose we say member of every circle is invited and which all are expected to attend, the Tuesday at 4 p.m. Chairman of each circle making a First Tuesday–There will be an In- personal appeal by visit, note or spirational Meeting, which takes the phone. This meeting takes the place place of the former missionary meet- of the Ladies' Aid Society. All the ing. At this meeting there is a care- business and material interests of the fully prepared program, on some church, plans for raising the budget, missionary topic; invited speakers, and all phases of the work are dis- the room prettily and appropriately cussed. Each Chairman gives a :re- decorated, with maps, charts, etc. An port of the work done by her circle offering is made for contingent ex- during the month and all money penses, the offering for the various raised is turned over to the Treasurer.

mission causes being made through Fifth Tuesday-If there i!;l one, it the church envelopes. To this meet- is usually given up to some Social ing eve:r;y member of every circle is Meeting. invited. What are some of the advantages Second Tuesday-There will be a and results to the churches when this meeting of all the circles (separately, organization has been tried 1 of course) at the church, or in the 1st. The indifferent woman has home of the Chairman. The Chair- been reached. The ignorant. woman man then has an opportunity of in- has been informed. Theindolent wom- forming her circle of all that was done an has been put to work. The cold at the Executive Committee meeting. woman has been inspired and given If anyone has a suggestion to make, a vision of the great work awaiting now is the time to make it and the her.

BEST METHODS

2d. It develops leadership. A wom- SEEING THE "BIBLE AND an never knows what she can do MISSIONS" until she tries, and this plan searches out and brings to the front women Many methods have been developed whom no one believed had gifts for during the year for the presentation service. of "the Bible and Missions." One of the best comes from Texas. Mrs. 3d. It has greatly increased the at- John A. Shawver, of the Methodist tendance. It has greatly increased Church of Clarendon, deepened the the gifts to all causes. It has deep- impressions of her Mission Study ened the spiritual life, because each Class and extended its influence far' circle meeting is opened with a de- beyond the 70 enrolled members by votional service, composed of definite having the class give a public presen- Bible study and prayer. tation through a pageant of the story of "The Bible and Missions." The plan is a very elastic one, and each society can work out the details Four young men in khaki )Sang to suit its needs, but remember that "My Mother's Bible." The Old the purpose and the strength of the Testament was portrayed with four plan is to get every woman in the torch bearers representing Law, Hischurch interested and active in the tory, Prophecy and Poetry. Then work of the church, instead of hav- came the New Testament, followed by ing it carried on by the few, as for- the Bible Societies that have given merly. the Bible to the people. The Ameri- can Indian and the Pilgrim brought That the plan works is evidenced in the Story of the Bible in America, by results reported by pastors and while China, Japan, India, Burma, leaders. One pastor says: Korea, Africa, Brazil, Cuba, Mexico, Armenia and the Islands of the Sea, , 'The Auxiliary plan of organization has brought messages of the influence of worked admirably. Up to 1916 the old the Bible on their peoples. An efplan of separate Ladies' Aid and Mission- fective closing was the entrance of ary Societies was used, with the result of Democracy and Christianity, showing little information, and therefore srq,aU in- that civilization without Christianiterest in our adequate program of mis- zation cannot meet the world's need. sions. The Aid Scciety was notably successful as a money-raising agency. Its MISSIONARY LESSONS IN SAND vision, however, was just large enough to embrace local needs. The Aid had a suffi· If you have never used a Sand cient number of members to maiutain active Table in teaching missionary lessons interest; the Missionary Society had become to children, you have one of the most too weak to continue regular meetings. But effective methods yet before you. when the Auxiliary plan was adopted, the The process is not half as involved as splendid plan of organization at once ap- is generally supposed by those who pealed to the women and all who had been have never tried it. members of the Aid Society became memhers. Some of these had never cared much . Simple directions for making a for missions. Sand Table are given in the books of Sunday-school methods. If you can- "Four meetings were held each month, not get a regular sand· table, have a on Monday afternoons, with the fifth Mon- wooden frame with a strip about five day meetings for a sociai hour at which inches high nailed around the four refreshments were served, but this was left sides, laid on a low table. Some inoff when we entered the war. The Year genious leaders have used simply a Books were used, and the courses of study very large bread pan or the lid of a pursued that were recommended by the As- large pasteboard suit box. The table sembly. The women took more interest in or stand should be low enough that the Auxiliary than they did in soc;al elubs. the children can easily look down on They became literally fascinated with the it. Sprinkle the sand with water to study of Home Missions when using 'The Task That Challenges.' They did not lose sight of the importance of money in relation to the Kingdom. On the contrary, they got such a vision of world needs that they realized the need of far more money than the Aid Society ever raised for building a manse or carpeting the church."

make it damp enough to pack easily. transformed for an Eskimo scene by The simpler the objects used, the a snow storm of white cotton. The more effective they are. People may Eskimo huts of white cardboard, sup- be. represented by tooth picks or by ported by easel backs should have little pasteboard figures. Tiny animals grey outlines to indicate blocks of may be bought with Noah's Arks at ice from which they are built. Dogs ten cent stores. The African Village modeled of clay or plasticine may be Set, with instructions for making it, fastened to sleds of pasteboard. Work which may be procured at the various the stories out on the sand table, as . Board Headquarters for fifteen cents you tell them. Keep objects to be is much more effective when made on used hidden in box until you come to a sand table than on a plain table. them in the story.

Jungles made of branches of trees and Do not permit the children simply tangled vines, full of wild animals to play in the sand or with the ob- afford opportunity for emphasizing jects used. Keep sand table covered the stories of the fetishes on which until you are ready to use it. Let the African child depends for pro- children stand back from it so all can tection. Round houses with straw see and call forward those who are to covered roofs may be quickly made place certain objects or he~p make the from the flexible cardboard the laun- mountains, rivers and forests.

dries obligingly slip in shirts.

Beautiful Japan lends itself read- A PRACTICAL READING CONTEST ily to sand reproduction. Pieces of mirror on the bottom of the sand PLAN table may be uncovered to show the streams and lakes, stones and tiny Many houses arebuiU on paper that never shrubs bring .out the beauty of the work out in brick or stone.· Many elaborate garden. Some of the Boards have paper plans that seem wonderfully alluring boxes in the shape of Japanese on the pages of a magazine, or sound most houses from which a village may be fascinating when presented by an eloquent made, cherry blossoms of pink paper speaker, prove absolutely impractwable when they are tried in an actual, every day, fastened by wire to branches of trees, missionary society. are effective. They may also be made Mrs. DeWitt KnOll! tells of a Reading Contest plan that has been developed and successfully operated in the Middle Colle· giate Church of New York City.

by gluing pop· corn dipped in pink Four captains were appointed to colorite to bare branches. As the whom all the members of the society story is told the coming of the mis- -were apportioned. The division of sionary may be pictured, with the members was made according to vi- building of churches and schools cinity, so that as far as possible those (made of pasteboard) and the down- of each group lived near one another.

fall of the idol gods. The stories of The missionary books, pamphlets North American Indians work out and leaflets, selected for the reading'

especially well on the sand table. The were given to each captain who was tepees may be made of brown wrap- responsible that the material passed ping paper, cut in half circles with from one person to another in her flaps folded back, decorated with group. Credit for the reading was bright design in water colors or cray- determined by the point system, each ons. Real woods made of branches book and leaflet counting so many stuck in the sand, surround the points while those who were able to tepees. Pasteboard Indians with get their husbands or other male mem- feathers in their head dresses may be bers of the family to read the ma- outlined, colored and cut out. When terial gained a double number of made double they stand alone. The points.

papoose in his pasteboard cradle may The reading was done within a be hung "on the tree top." specified time at the close of which The sand table may easily be the team with the largest number of

points was announced and the reward GIFTS DIFFERING-ALL was a dinner which the three losing CONSECRATED teams gave in honor of the winning It is far easier to sigh for the gifts team. Everyone was present and we do not have than to consecrate the had a fine time. A cake was given on talents that are ours. If all had the which appeared in state a four-in- gift of speaking where would audhand of candy horses. The pleasure iences be found? If all were leaders of the evening was increased by music who would follow 7 The unrecogand speeches. The menu and pro- nized, unconsecrated gifts of those gram was followed from a tiny book who sigh because they do not possess prepared for the occasion and set at the talents they recognize in others each person '8 place. This book was are many.

entitled " The Woman's Outlook" THE TALENT OF AN ATTRACTIVE HOME with contents as follows: It was a real party! There was no TITLE PAGE. doubt about that. The spacious din- Just a little message ing room was lighted with softly- Of love and hope and cheer, shaded candles; spring blossoms To start us on our journey nodded from above the dainty mats on gleaming mahogany tables, around Through all the coming year. which were gathered a group of Pertaining to the Woman's Missionary Society charming school girls with their of the hostess and the Wayfarer who chanced Middle Collegiate Church. to be in their midst. The supper was one to delight the eye and the FRONTISPIECE. appetite of the school girl! Beauti- ful and substantial salad, hot rolls, MENU Grace Conscience Clear Kindness Good Cheer creamed potatoes, delicious fruit, , Peace Love Truth salted nuts, and chocolate candies, and Long Life Stuffed along with it all a real "feast of rea- son and flow of souL" The occa- with Usefnlness Hearts Courageous sion was-wonder of wonders I-a . a large portion Mission Study Class meeting, and the Affection Happiness topic under discussion, one of the chapters of a Mission Study book. It Best Wishes for Absent Friends Mizpah CONTENTS. was evident that the hostess under- The speeches given by guests and members stood girls. ,She said to the Way- upon the following theme: farer: Preface ' "The girls are so busy with school Chapter . and other duties, it seems asking too 1. W-omen's work (The Missionary So· much to urge them to take Saturdays ciety.) and Sundays too and their short rec- 2. O-pen Doors.

S. R-eady Readers (The Reading Con- reation periods for study, so I have test.) 4. K-indling Light (The Children.) decided upon this plan as best. 5. E-nlistment (The Young Women's So- They have to eat supper somewhere, ciety.) so I just have them come here and 6. R-eport from Field. have supper with me and we have a 7. S-ervice (Stewardship.) -good social time at the table. Then The follow-up work is the distribu- we go from the dining room to the tion of the latest missionary books to library for one hour's study class and the captains who continue to pass all the girls are home by eight o'clock, them to the members of the society. in time to study next day's lessons.

Reports are given during the year of "You don't have this kind of sup- the progress of this reading and the per every meeting'" asked the Way- marked interest in these reports shows farer timidly, with thoughts of the the success of the plan. H. C. L. and the Servant Probl~m.

"I'm afraid it's usually about like few to recognize and use it.-Adapted this " replIed the hostess with a sug- from Missionary Survey. gest,ion of apology in her VO.Ice, "but you know girls like dainty things and YOU'RE LUNCHING WITH ME they are such fine workers they de- The secretary of a business man serve the best I can give them. My called up ten boys, "Don't forget home is a talent I can use for the you're lunching with Mr. Blank to- Lord and I love to have the girls day. " There was little -likelihood here. " The girls gathered in the that they would forget it. Boys do library in comfortable chairs. The not often have an invitation to lunch with a big business man at his club. president, a tall, fair girl of marked All of the ten were on hand promptly ability as a leader, called for at twelve thirty. They had a table sentence prayers to open the meeting, -in a corner with screens around it and then passed at once to the study and during the lunch hour they had a of the book, "Negro Life in the Mission Study Class, The man told South." The chapter for that eve- them one of the stories from the book ning was the one on housing problems "Under Many Flags," and they had and better living conditions. The a lively discussion of the different subject matter was clearly presented kinds of missionaries and missionary by 'members of the class, followed by adventures. "Lunch hour is the only animated discussion by all, the hostess time I have," said the business man tactfully guiding arguments to right when he was asked about it. " A few conclusions. weeks ago I suddenly jerked myself up with the thought that we men This girls' society rents a building were not getting next to the boys in for a Negro Sunday-school in their our church. Whenever I want to get city, They furnish the house com- next to men in business I invite them fortably and see that dainty fresh to lunch. I think nothing of spendcurtains are at the windows. A club ing $10.00 on a lunch if it lands the for Negro boys has grown out of the man I'm after. Now I have these Sunday-school and the girls are con- boys once a week for six weeks. sidering the establishment of a sewing Every week I introduce them to a school. Last year a -promising colored missionary hero and I can tell you we girl in Sunday-school was sent to have some lively discussions."

Hampton to school. The superin- PA:RTNERSHIP OPPORTUNITIES tendent and all the teachers in the Sunday-school are Negroes, but the girls are the executive force behind the school. A woman who was not fitted to As they were preparing to go home teach a Mission Study Class said: they made plans for a trip to the "I think I might make possible a country to take pictures of Negro successful class for someone else. I homes in the locality, to be used for have a delightful home and I have a stereopticon show they were plan- time to phone all the members rening to give. minding them of the meeting. The As the last "good bye" was called only woman in our church who can and the merry laughter died away really teach the class well lives in a down the street, the Wayfarer turned boarding house and declined to take to the quiet library wondering why it because she had no place to invite more beautiful homes in the church the members to meet, and no time to are not dedicated to the enlisting of arrange any details."

our girls in missionary work, and The recognition and utilization of marveling that such a delightful and partnership opportunities resulted in fruitful life of service should find so a successful class.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS A CHINESE GIRL'S DREAM in China is a perfectly peaceful King- A Ginling College'Essay dom. Why does she need any mili- Here is one of the essays written by y~ung tarism? Nobody needs any bodywomen students of Ginling College, Nan- Icing, 'Upon a theme given them in the class· guard. None is going to do any harm. room, / / A Dream of the Kingdom of God in Chinn." It has blemishes of course, in to others but to help one another as language, and even in spelling; many parts might have been polished and made ress much as possible." CIhiansakedn~w". I tb uist crude by a little more study, but the whole peaceful inside of pictures vividly the thoughts and desires of a young Chinese girl who has never left her isn't she afraid of other countries T native country.-PROF. H. H. WILDER. What is she going to do, she has no The following extracts from this most ex· cellent and interesting essay show what military man' Isn't she afraid of Christian education does for these young women.-EDITOR. J ap~n 1" The Angel said, "Oh, you One day I dreamed that I was led foohsh one; does the Kingdom of God afraid of any worldly powers Y She has no outward forces, but her invis- ible powers will conquer all. More- over, do you think that the Kingdom by an Angel to see the Kingdom of of Go.] come to China and does not God in China. First the Angel go to other countries just as well f brought me to Peking, the headquar- If she hasn't arrived there yet won't ter. There I saw the Presiden t and China help her fellow countries to the cabinet busy themsel·" in get there soon ~"

working to meet their people's needs, When I heard these I felt ashamed They planned for provisions of water, therefore quickly ran away. But the food, health and places for right amusements and educatic'l. The Angel grasped me and carried me to spirit that was shown through their Nanking. We arrived at the rail- plannings was that of a true demo- way station where I saw many people eratic one. Both freedom and disci- coming and going. There were pline were present. No forced dis- people of many different kinds of bus- cipline was needed, because they had iness, but everybody treated e{tCh the positive freedom. No party strife other as if they were brothers. There nor secrecy underneath could be was no class distinction. Everyone found. All worked for the same end, treated others well as they wished all for the benefit of their people. others to treat him welL They were Moreover, there was no squeezing. really good social beings with sincer- All accounts, no matter how little ity, sympathy, mutual love, help, money was used, were reported ex- spirit of little children and all char- actly. Every member of the Cabinet acteristics of a real democratic gov- knew how to control and to obey. ernment. Ricksha men didn't rush Even the one who ruled and com- into the train to force passengers to manded could obey just as well. The let them carry their baggagp~, I saw President didn't act as if he was the a ricksha man come to a ~i'T tleman exceptional honorable one, but worked and asked gently, "May I Lnlp ·you as if he was a servant. He knew to carry your heavy b~ggage Y"

that he was highest of all, therefore "Yes, thank you," was th:.; answer.

he should serve all people. No bargain was needed. I was sure By and by the President and the the gentleman would give him a fair Cabinet went away to have a short wage and the ricksha man certainly rest. I was surprised to see that the would not plead for any more. Be- President went home without a body- fore they started they had eaten to- guard. I asked my guard, the Angel, gethe.r in a tea house right near the about it. He said, "Kingdom of God station. They talked as they were 639

eating as if they were friends. After came masters instead of servants of eating they went on their journey:. their habit.

I saw a man carry a big iron bed I was so'absorbed in the people in unconsciously hurt another man's the railway station that I forgot that leg. The one who was hurt didn't my guide, the Angel, was waiting for even stop to make the other man me to go into the city. Presently he know that he had done him wrong. came uP. to me and brought me into His leg was so painful that he had to the city. I expected to see the high call for a ricksha to go home. But heavy city wall, but I didn't see any. he didn't grumble a word. I was so There was no need of city wall. surprised to see him act like that, that Peoples didn't live in walled houses, I approached him and asked him why either.. They wanted to see and help he was so kind to the other man. He each other. I looked here and there said, "My little friend, don't you to find those thatched cells, but I know that the citizens of the King- found none. I suppose that the rich dom of God are willing to forgive all had help the poor to get better the time T If we don't forgive others things. how can we expect our Heavenly Father to forgive us Y Our attitude By and by we got into the center to each other is that of a brotherly of the city. The scene there was . helpfulness. The other man injured very comfortable. Ethical and re- me unconsciously, therefore I didn't ligious order prevailed everywhere. stop him.' If he did that deliberately Everything was kept in order by I would give him helpful, construc- many able social workers. There tive instruction, so that next time he was no oppresSion, no injustice, and will not do the same thing to his fel- no discontent. Everybody lived low men. Weare trying our best to happily in his family. Both house- be perfect as our Heavenly Father wives and husbands did their own is." .. … duties and lived harmoniously and happily with each other. There was It was quite amazing to' see the no concubinage or divorce, and child- ren were well educated at home. . . . people here were so cooperative with their leaders in the headquarters. As Parents did not rule over their I had said that the government of the children harshly, but cooperated with Kingdom was that of a truly demo- them as if they were friends and at cratic one, so were the citizens. the same time they kept respecting Everybody held his ownresponsibility each other. and controlled himself. Nobody was given equal abilities, but they made As soon as I stepped out of the themselves equal by contributing door I noticed the street. Oh! it was every one his best. As it was a dem- very wide and straight, even and ocratic government everybody had a clean. No dirt of any sort was to he chance to develop all abilities that he seen anywhere. It was very conven- had, and had an opportunity to use ient for transportation, therefore them to the full. . There was no dis- sanitary food and water were sent to tinction between different businesses. every family. All need of the people It was just as honorable to be a were provided. All that were dis- carpenter as it was to be an officer. cussed in Peking parliament were put But the way they went at work was into action. Public gardens, swim- graded. They would rather be a first ming pool, and playground were rate cloth weaver than be a poor scattered here and there, and the pub- teacher. Everybody did what he lic places were kept very clean andt could do best. sanitary.' People were absolutely free from smoking and drinking. There was another admirable char- They had no bad places to go. I acter in them, that is, everyone.knew think they never wanted to go any, how to control himself. They be- places like that, for their homes were

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

comfortable and had these public to ial money. We co-workers open this enjoy. I saw older people with their institution to help people and do our little children go to the public gar- social responsibility. Others con- dens where they enjoyed the beauty tribute their best in educating and of nature and gave practical instruc- serving; we do our best in supplying tions to their children, while the youth people's daily needs. We never let went to the playgrounds and had money obscure our sense of value nor their athletics there. dwarf our personality, nor dim our We went further in and saw edu- sense of brotherhood. In short, we cational institutions and churches es- never let money come ahead of the tablished here and there. Every boy aims, the ideals of the Kingdom of and girl go to school without com- God in China. . . . .

pulsion for teachers gave their in- I was awakened by the rising bell struction so effectively that every and was disappointed to find that all child just loved to go to school. All was but a dream. . . . .

sorts of knowledge were taught in Even though this dream of the such a way that children saw how Kingdom of God in China seems as if to put them into use. Every course it is our remote unattainable aim, the was closely related to life. I at- beginning and the approaching of the tended a Bible class in one of the pri- aim is not far away,but here and now mary classes. Teacher sat in the in China."" midst of her pupils and acted as guide. Students themselves discussed WOMEN WORKING TOGETHER the text about how the Samaritans helped the Jew who had been beaten Woman's Boards of Foreign Misby robbers; while they got very inter- sions are so closely allied in methods ested in the topic, a voice was heard of work and in their objectives that downstairs. John had stumbled over it is easy for thelJl to cooperate along a rock and his head was bleeding. All many lines. The Federation of the students of the Bible class went Woman's Foreign Mission Boards of out and put their lessons into prac- North America has for several years tice. Some went for boiled water, found it possible and helpful to unite while others for iodine, some for in certain departments of work. The bandages, while others for doctor. plan of federation provides for local In one moment John's head was care- Federations which, in their several fully washed and the wound was cov- communities, bring together the womered with disinfectant and bandage. en of the various churches and· keep Everyone of them could use what before them the following lines of they'd learned and was efficient, phys- united effort: ically, intellectually and morally. United Stud,.

Education that was given made For twenty-one years, ever since the children grow from within, made them reconstruct their lives contin- Ecumenical Conference in New York ually so that they could keep up the in 1900, women of all the Boards high ideals of the Kingdom. throughout the country have cooper- ated in the use of United Study books, Finally the Angel showed me the Senior and Junior, and more and more industrial quarter. There was no have united in local study classes and child labor. Children went to school lecture courses. In preparation for and came to the industries when they such work they have found a Summer were well grown up. All workers School of Missions valuable.

were educated therefore they.did their Last year the edition of "The Bible work efficiently. I asked one of the and Missions" sold more than 150,- industrial leaders about how much °Tbls article In attractive leallet form Is pubmoney he could get in one day. He lisbed by the Central Committee and may be said, "We do not care for the mater- obtained: from Women's Boards or Miss M. H. Leavia. West Medford. Mass.

000, showing the interest of women close touch with their denominational in cooperative work, while hundreds Boards. They have left their homes of denominational societies studied and churches for a period of years. t4is book and it was also popular They miss the denominational conamong the men of the churches. We tacts. Can we not make them see, were encouraged to know that very through this broader opportunity, our many cities held large groups of wom- great need of them, and can we not en, with lecture courses. help to stem the tide so distinctly against religion often times and bring This year, our book by Dr. Eric M. them back through the world's great North, "The Kingdom and the Na- need to the world's Saviour. tions" is especially valuable for community use. In many places women Methods of Work have asked leading pastors of leading denominations to serve as lecturers, We have long felt the need of exthe expense for books and lecturer change of methods. While we have being met by a fee, usually $1.00. this opportunity in the Summer This gives a small balance to the local Schools we have, through our Com- Federation for other work. mittee of the Federation, considered some method of exchange by which Praying Together each denomination should know of the progress and newer methods adapted Our Annual Day of Prayer has by t!J.e others. been a source of inspiration and strength to thousands of women. For United Work Abroad the last two years the Council of Women for Home Missions has The Committee on Christian Literunited with the Federation and the ature for women of the Orient, under needs of the world have been brought the direction of Miss Kyle, has offered in earnest prayer to the One who hears one of the very best opportunities for and answers united prayer. In these united service. It would be the troublous times it would be well if height of folly and extravagance for greater emphasis could be put on the each denomination to print all -of its need of Divine aid, and if we might foreign literature separately. While arrange to meet, not only annually, we do need certain denominational but at least quarterly, to pray to- publications in every field, the great gether for this world in its unrest and bulk of Christian literature is of sorrow. equal value to all. The Boards are cooperating in a small way. We hope Working Together in the Summer they will see the great opportunity Schools and will be able to invest more largely in this particular department Perhaps nothing has helped us to of our work. get acquainted and to love each other as denominations as much as the Sum- Union Colleges in the Orient mer Schools scattered through the various states. Beginning in North- As a Federation we are deeply infield in 1904 these schools have been terested in the great interdenominaorganized after various methods and tional movement for the higher eduplans and have have rendered great cation of women in China, Japan and service. In the next number of our India. The promotion of this work Review Bulletin we hope for reports is under the care of the Boards refrom the Summer Schools which are sponsible, who are operating through now being held. the various college Boards for these seven Union institutions, and of late United Work for Students through a Joint Committee made up of representatives from the seven The Student Committee of the College Boards. The Federation can Federation has a great opportunity in keeping our girls in the colleges in

i9l!lj WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

do much in spreading in£ormation ment, have united in publishing a and influencing people who might book by Professor D. J. Fleming, give largely to such educational work. author of "Marks of a World Chris- It is possible for our Woman's Col- tian." Dr. Fleming has just returned leges in America to secure very large from a very remarkable trip to India.

sums for their work through an in- The Central Committee had secured fluential group of alumnre. W c have him to write a book. Later the Mis- no such group for these young col- sionary Education Movement, iinding leges struggling for very existence. no one who could compare with Dr.

We do, however, hope for the cordial Fleming for this service, asked for a cooperation of branches. of collegiate united publication, to which the Cen- alumnre during the coming year. We tral Committee has agreed. It i£ also plan for a great united movement proposed that the Missionary Educa- in November and December, the de- tion Movement publish two other tails of which will be given later. books, one for juniors, ten to four- A Federation Program teen years of age, another for young people, sixteen years and upwards. We refer briefly to these lines of The Central Committee has long deeffort with this objective. Is it not sired to issue a book for younger possible in every local Federation to children. It is not easy to find an call the women together in September author who can write for the five or and present a program on this feder- six or seven year old. We are deated work 1 If you have no local lighted that Miss Amelia Josephine Federation is not this the time to Burr, best known through her volumes attempt one T Constitution and in- of poems and short stories, will do formation will be provided by the· this. Miss Burr has recently taken secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane, 25 a trip to the Orient and has been Madison Ave., New York City. The fascinated with child life as she saw program may be based on the Federa- it, especi.ally in .India. Miss Burr tion Report of 1921. It is full of has already done some excellent work most interesting material which every for little children in secular magamissionary woman should know. zines. With her recently acquired Each denomination might be assigned Oriental point of view, her keen inone topic and asked to present in a terest, and her charming style, we brief address Oriental Literature, shall expect a very happy Child's Union Colleges, Student Work, etc. Garden of Missionary Verse. This All the material is found in the Fed- will go to press in December and will eration report which you can secure be published in the very early spring. from your own Board at a cost of only 20 cents, or from Miss M. H. Leqvis, The Central Committee also pro- West Medford, Mass. If any woman poses a book of sketches of Indian has the cooperative spirit and will do girls, which will bear especially on the this she will render a great service to types of girls now taking their college the Federation. training at Lucknow, Madras and the medical school at Vellore. This will Our United Study Books be a valuable supplementary book for For th~oming year, after the com- the general book which Dr. Fleming pletion of the courses now being is to write, and will be of especial in- studied, we shall take India as our terest, we believe, to girls in our col- topic. The Central Committee on the leges here who are already beginning United Study of Foreign Missions, to understand the need for colleges and the Missionary Education Move- for the girls of the Orient.

HELPS FOR STUDy-The Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions offers two valuable pamphlets with suggestlons and programs. Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery is the author of "How to Use" the Senior book. "The Kingdom and the Nations," and Miss Gertrude Bigelow has prepared the pamphlet "How to Use" the Junior text book. "A Noble Army," Price of each fifteen cents, postpaid.

"Hallelujah-The Hakim· Sahib

Cornel" .

A Story of the Rescue of Three Thousand Christians BY HARRY P. PACKARD, M.D., OF PERSIA W HEN the Russians evacuated Urumia on January 2d and 3d in 1915, the Kurds, inflamed by the propaganda of Turks and Germans and drawn by the prospect of great plunder, hastened to come in from all sides. Fighting began in some of the distant villages, where the Christians were still unaware of the evac- uation. The pro-Russian, Persian Governor of Urumia had fled and . a state of anarchy prevailed in the city. It was thought, both by the missionaries and by the temporary governor and chief men of the city, that it would be wise to send some one out to meet some of the Kurdish chiefs, and try to avert or mitigate the impending disaster.

The plan fell through as. far as the representative men of the city were concerned but it still seemed imperative that I should try to meet Karini Agha, Chief of the Mamush Kurds, and perhaps the greatest Kurdish chieftan advancing on the Urumia plain.

Consequently I set out;on Monday, January 4th, accompanied by a son of the first graduate in medicine in Urumia and a doctor who graduated in the third medical class taught by Dr. Cochran, my pred- ecessor at Urumia, and two Moslem servants. The loyal coopera- tion and courage of these men is beyond praise. We carried a Turk- ish as well as an American flag.

The sound of heavy firing spurred us on, and our flying steeds were white with foam when we had covered the first two miles. As we neared the village of Wuzerama we found the Christians from the housetops fighting the Kurds who were attacking them from behind walls and trees. As I rode into the narrow village streets, the flying bullets snapped twigs.in the willows on my right, and struck into the mud wall on my left. Shouts of "Hallelujah"

and "Praise the Lord," greeted rne as I was recognized by the Christians. I:p. a few minutes the firing was stopped and an arrange- ment made with the chief of the attacking Kurds, Abdul Tath Beg, to permit the Christians, some 400 in number, to go to Urumia.

Repeated volleys told of still heavier fighting at Goe~apa be- yond and we hurried on toward that place. All the roads were held by Kurds, so that it was necessary to make a long detour, skirting the hills to the west of the village, in order to reach the Kurdish leaders. Meeting some Kurds who were taking a wounded comrade to the rear we were piloted by them to the camp of the chiefs. The people of thirty-one villages had collected to make their last stand.

It was surely God who led us to men in whose hands lay the fate. of . 644 these Christians. I was personally acquainted with everyone of these chiefs, one of whom, Abdulla Beg, had been a patient in our hos- pital; and another, Iskandar Beg, had been cured when his life was despaired of. Abdulla Beg had not seen me since my return from furlough and he welcomed me most heartily, kissing me on both cheeks, and holding my hand as we walked into the company.

I asked the chiefs to make some arrangement for stopping the fight, but the leader said, "They have fought and have killed and wounded a number of our men, and we must butcher them all to the last child one day old." Then followed a long and earnest conference. I urged every argument that I could think of to persuade them to spare the people. Several times they withdrew to confer among themselves and at one of these times a most interesting figure appeared among them, a sayid Khalifa (descendant of Mohammed and bishop of Islam) who was also a dervisher. This man was the sort of fanatic whose influ- ence is very great at a time when Jihad (holy war) had been pro- claimed. He drew a battered old sword from its green scabbard and flourished it wildly as he marched about among the counselors, and pointing it at me, he said, "Why do you let this man delay us? vVe did not come here for this purpose." He then intoned some of the verses from the Koran bearing on Jihad, such as, "Kill the infidel wherever you find him," and he urged these bloodthirsty warriors to fight on in the path of God. After their final conference together, though it was plain that some of them were greatly influenced by the dervisher, the majority were ready to make some kind of a compro· mise. Their leader said, "If you will surrender the arms and ammu- nition of these people to us, we'll surrender their souls to you."

This meant that the Assyrian Christians must leave their homes and everything that they possessed, saving only their lives and what they were wearing. The Kurds felt that they were giving up a great deal to which they had a perfect right, and it had taken more than four hours of earnest effort to bring them to this concession.

The next great problem was how to stop the fighting. The chiefs sent horsemen to tell the Kurds to stop firing, but many were in the village and could not be reached.. The Assyrian men were fighting furiously from the roof of the church on the highest point of the vil- lage, while the women and children were gathered in the churchyard and packed in the church. The Kurdish leaders were afraid to let me go to the village. They said, "You will be shot and your blood will be on our ne,cks. ' , After another hour's delay, the fighting had somewhat subsided, and with a Moslem servant carrying the American flag, I went into . the village. (Two of my companions the Kurds had previously al- . lowed to go through the lines with Kurdish guards.) As we entered the village, we saw four Kurds before us with leveled rifles and we shouted to them, "Your chiefs command you. not to fire." There was 5

still much firing on every side, and all the Christians who had not escaped to the church were being killed in their homes or in the streets. As we neared the first cross street, we heard the rattle of a gun lock, the sound of a cartridge being introduced. The Moslem servant was ashen white with fear, but he followed manfully. With uplifted hand I rode towards the Kurd, who from round the corner pointed his rille at my chest, ready to shoot anyone who should inter- fere with his loot, which he had just taken from our pastor's home. We went on, with rifles pointed at us from every corner and almost <every doorway, until we reached the foot of the hill on which the church stood. vVe dashed up this hill, eager to communicate the agreement of the Kurds and to lead the Assyrians to a place of safety.

vVe found women huddled in. the church, expecting the Kurds to break in momentarily. They did not know the meaning of the les- sened fighting, but feared that it indicated the exhaustion of their ammunition or the surrender of their men. Many had put their faces to the floor and covered their heads, so as not to see the terrible things they knew the Kurds would perpetrate as soon as they entered. As I entered the yard, the rushing about made some think that the Kurds had broken in and many awaited the final blow. Then some one cried out-' ,Hallelujah! The Hakim Sahib has come!"

A hard task still remained before us-to persuade the Christians to trust the ,ord of Kurds so that they. would deliver up their guns. By this time the sun had set and there was need of haste. Finally the Kurds placed a guard at the gate of the churchyard to search the Assyrians and I persuaded the Christians to go out. The Kurds took up my words to the people, saying "Don't be afraid," and they helped to their feet some who fell in the press at the gateway, but they made sure that no gun, dagger, cartridge-belt or ammunition was taken out.

When the last had passed out like a flock of frightened sheep, I told the Syrians to start at once for Urumia. To the Kurds I said, "The place is yours." As the sheep started off to the city, they heard the sound of the wolves tliey had escaped fighting together over the plunder.

Slowly we made our way along the muddy, half-frozen roads, for five miles to the city of Urumia. After reaching our yards and snatching a hurried bite to eat, for I had had nothing since breakfast, I went with Dr. Shedd to call on Rashid Bey, the first regular officer of the Turkish army to reach the city. I spent the night in my regimentals and went out frequently to give answer at the barricaded gates to the bands of Kurds who tried to force their way in. It was a night of thanksgiving for the great influence of medical missions and for the opportuniti'€s that this ministry of healing has given for the saving of the multitudes.

fROM MrANY

EUROPE Waldensian Schools T N SPITE of the emphasis on econ- HE only Protestant high schools British Drink Bill recognized by the Italian Govern- I omy and the frowning upon harm- ment are the three maintained by the less luxuries as unpatriotic, Great 'Naldensians. These provide educa- Britain with a war debt of £8,000,000 tion for 300 boys and girls, but since last year spent £469,700,000 on strong Protestants all over Italy are eager drink, as against £386,000,000 in 1919 to send their children many students and £166,000,000 in 1913. This are turned away every year. means an approximate expenditure of The Waldensians are hoping to en- £16, 16s. per adult. Scotland's pro- large this important work, and plan portion of this staggering sum is to erect a college in Rome. A plot of probably about £45,000,000. Deduct- ground has been secured near Porta ing the revenue of £197,000,000 from Trionfale and it is anticipated that the amount spent in 1920, the net by the sale of Gould Home, a small drink bill stands at £372,700,000-to inadequate school for boys of poor say nothing of the annual loss of families, about half the amount about 60,000 men, destroyed by the needed for the new college will be assured. evil.

The Scottish Band of Hope Union Religious Trend in Italy A is doing ari important work in sys- MONG the Roman Catholic laity in Italy there is a growing tolertematic temperance instruction of the young, and recently celebrated their ance and appreciation of Protestant- Jubilee. In thirty years, lectures ism, according to Signor Costabel, have been given before 3,000,000 Waldensian pastor and leader now in children, and to-day the membership America, but there are occasional of the Union is 200,000. evidences of hostility, such as the Mosque for Paris Pope's recent ban on the Young Men's RECENTLY the French Parlia- Christian Association. Some Catho- ment voted half a million francs lics of wealth have contributed to the for the construction of a mosque and support of Waldensian undertakings. Mussulman Institute in Paris. The A recent translation of the Bible has Society of the Habous of the Holy won the approval of many Catholic Places of Islam wa~ entrusted with priests, some of whom have expressed the building, and the three French the wish that copies might supplant colonies of Algeria, Tunisia and the vicious literature that was com- Morocco have been solicited for a con- monly circulated in the trenches. tribution of 150,000 francs each. Al- Congregationalist.

geria has nominated an imam for the Greek ProtestantislJl T mosque. In order that it may have HE Greek Evangelical Church has fifteen congregations located at the required sacredness, Mohammedan Thessalonica, Berea, Philippi, Athens, architects will draw the plans. The Institute is to contain a study Corinth, Smyrna and other places. room for the students, a library of Before the war the&e Protestants Arab literature, a lecture hall and an were regarded as traitors by most of exhibition room for Oriental art and their countrymen, but the presence industry. The building will be con- of British armies has changed the trolled by distinguished natives of situation. The men from England, Algeria, Tunisia, Morocco, Equator- Scotland and Wales, who have lived ial and West Africa. over three years in Salonica and 647

Macedonia, have made a good impres- New missionary families were called sion. for, to be located at Monastir, Serbia, Athens Women's' Congress Salonica, Greece, and Tirana, Al- bania.

T HE first Woman's Congress ever The Ne".. Rumania held in Greece took place in Athens, April 10-18, under the pat- ONE of the neglected countries of ronage of Queen Sophie, Princess Eastern Europe is Rumania- Anastasie and others. No political since the war more promising than references were allowed in the meet- ever and open to all kinds of enterings of the Congress, but there was prises. Her boundaries have been ena strong undercurrent of the Interna- larged and she is a member of the tional League for Peace and Free- League of Nations. Her inhabitants dom, which is gaining ground in the now number about 18,000,000, of Near East. whom about nine million belong to the Eastern Orthodox Church. They The Lyceum Club, under whose are under the infiuence of the unenauspices the Congress was held, con- lightened priesthood and there is a sists of different sections, such as so- confiict for full religious liberty beciological, economic, medical, philan- tween the priests and the evangelical thropic, educational, etc. These var- 'Christians. The present government ious lines of activity were fully has opposed Protestantism, and has discussed. The Club has at present illegally closed many of the churches. 500 members, and branches in all the The people, however, are unusually leading cities of Greece. open to the Gospel, and thE're is hope Balkan Mission Conference that there may be new liberty for evangelical work. T HE Balkan Mission of the Amer- ican Board held its first annual Religious Schism in Bohemia T meeting since 1914 at Salonica last HE Czech press is emphasizing the importance of the new census April. One of the important measures discussed was the, advisability of of the country as likely to determine dividing the Balkan Mission into two, its relation to the Roman Catholic the northern lllission to include Bul- Church. The editor of the national garia; and the southern Albania socialist organ observes that the Serbia and Greece. It was decided movement away from the Church of that no such division be made at Rome is a historic event more signif- present, although it was recommended icant than any previous religious se- that the largest possible autonomy cession; while another pap'r calls at- be exercised by stations in anyone t.ention to the fact that this with- language group. drawal from Rome is political rather Two-fifths of the Mission's Reha- than religious, and is due to the dis- bilitation Fund was appropriated, the crediting of allegiance to t.he Haps- balance being held for such special burgs. Cities which have been strong- needs of a constructive nature as may holds of Catholicism have only a few win the approval of the mission. remaining Catholics-in some in- The appropriations voted were: (1) stances only the parish priest, sexton For the purchase of the American and rectory servants. Whereas Bibles Board share of the new site near Sofia were formerly burned by the thousand to which the Samokov schools are to be in Prague, the Gospel may now be transferred, $:3,000. (2) In rec- proclaimed at every street corner.

ognition of the services of the Thes- In accord with the general move- salonica Agricultural Institute to the ment is the proposal to separate en- cause of Christ's Kingdom, and the tirely the Church and the State, and untiring efforts of its leader, Dr. J. to abolish religious teaching in the Henry House, $1,000. schools.

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Serbian Church Reorganized MOSLEM LANDS T HE Serbian Church is in a proc- Mis8io~ary Conference in Jerusalem ess of consolidation, following the settlement of the two important T HE United Missionary Conference questions-the proclamation of the of Syria and Palestine held its Serbian Patriarchate and the ruling third annual meeting in Jerusalem on the second marriage of prieRts, a March 30 to April 2, with Bishop matter which has greatly agitated MacInnes presiding. One Danish, the Serbian Church in recent years. one interdenominational, five Ameri- The Episcopal Council has decided can and eight British societies were that disciplinary measures will be represented by sixty delegates. The used in the case of priests who con- devotional services were led by Canon tract a second marriage; that they W. H. T. Gairdner of Cairo. shall be deposed if the marriage is not dissolved and that those who so It was announced that the Danish dissolve the relation shall be rein- Mission, with the hearty cooperation stated after a period of penance. of other forces already at work, is preparing to open a work for Mo- In regard to the Patriarchate, the hammedans in Damascus. Steps were entire authority is to be vested in also taken to request the removal four bodies; the Episcopal Council, from the text of the British mandate a permanent Synod, an ecclesiastical for Palestine the phrase limiting the court and an administrative Council. educational work of a community "to its own members." It was th~ught A further point is that there shall no that this might be so interpreted as longer be a distinctive clerical cos- to interfere with evangelistic work tume outside the church services. through education. An effort will also be made to organize a "United The Ukraine Terror Evangelical Church" for Syria and No LESS than 528 pograms took Palestine, and to establish a union place in the Ukraine during training school for native pastors. 1919-1920, and 140,000 Jews were In the future, biennial conferences slain, according to reports at the will be held for all the workers in Federation of l;kranian Jews in Lon- Syria and Palestine and sectional don on April 3d. In 114 towns, conferences for each district in the which at one time had flourishing alternate vear for the discussion of Jewish communities, not a single Jew local questions.

is left. The pogroms have left 110,- 000 orphans in the Ukranian towns, Continued Trouble in Egypt T and 600,000 more children are facing HE riots in Alexandria and Tanta appear to have arisen from extinction unless help comes from outside. Panic has seized the remain- two causes. The Egyptians antici- ing Jews, and more than 75,000 have pated a larger degree of independence crossed the frontier, 30,000 of whom than has yet resulted from Lord Mil- have reached Constantinople. The ner's recommendations, and further- majority of them prefer to go to Pal- more they are divided by jealousies estine, but that country is not yet and personal ambitions. The head ready for immigration en masse. of the Nationalist party, Zaghlul Last year's immigration had to be re- Pasha, who went to England in stricted to 10,000, and the problem of charge of the Egyptian delegation finding remunerative work even for that sought to reach an agreement re- this comparatively small number of specting the. extent and powers of a men is not an easy one, for, after the native Government in Egypt, has re- Turkish occupation of 500 years, Pal- turned home with an attitude so in- estine is more than half a desert. tolerant that five members of the Jewish Missionary Intelligence. delegation resigned, accusing Zagh-

luI of planning a kind of dictatorship reached Cape Town, after several over Egypt for himself. months of difficult work along the West Coast. The Commission is Recent events serve only to confirm made up of experts in education, the doubt whether Egyptians are yet hygiene and industry, and the pur- ready for as full a measure of inde- pose is to work out a general scheme pendence as they desire, and which of education suited to Africa in its was contemplated in Lord Milner's present stage of development-an edreport. ucation combining grammar school, agriculture, home industries and Girl Scouts in Cairo character building, with some higher schools for training teachers. A GIRLS' Scout organization has been formed in Egypt, and an Church Grows Under Persecution Arab poet has furnished the following song for the members: THE chief of a Nigerian town made this proclamation: "We are the lights of intelligence, "In future any persons becoming We are the good news of tho times, learners or Christians will have his, or We are the scouts of the fatherland. her, house pulled down. Only those now reading and already enrolled as "By knowledge and virtues, Christians will be allowed to continue By nobility of character, and attend the church. There must We are the scouts of the fatherland. be no more converts. "

"By purity in deed and thought, Rev. C. W. F. Zebb, a mISSIonary By sublime qualities, of the Church Miss:ionary Society, By the forces we prepare tells the result: For the fatherland to be great, We are the scouts of the fatherland. "Seventy-five persons came out definitelv and declared themselves for "By sacrificing ourselves Christ during the following week. That the fatherland may live forever, Those threats and persecutions were Free and powerful, the' best instruments the chief could Honored and finn, have used for increasing Christian We are the scouts of the fatherland." work in his town. It made men think, and those who count the cost ]Jfoslern World. of the troubles which, they know, will follow their decision to declare them- Coptic Sunday Schools selves Christians are converts worth having !" T HE Coptic Sunday-school move- ment continues to grow in Cairo, Senegal Mohammedans stimulated by literature which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge has supplied. S ENEGAr~ was brought into prom- The five Coptic Churches have an en- inence because of the thousands of rolment of 1400 in, their Sunday- Senegalese soldiers and laborers who schools, and the one at Assiut has 400. assisted the French in the war. Mo- Mr. Trowbridge has recently given the hammedanism holds almost undisprogressive young priests 360 copies puted sway there, but while France of the New Testament for their Sun· has permitted Moslem schools to be day-school work, and is arranging for conducted, not all education is left to a distribution of 400 more copies, all them. Schools in which the various these being in Arabic. This is a long races, tribes and religions are taught step forward for the clergy of this in French are being extended as rapancient church, many of whose mem- idly as possible. bers have never had a Bible in their hands, and there has been no indi- Conditions and environment of the vidual study of it. Senegalese predispose them to an ac- ceptance of Mohammedanism, since AFRICA its principles as practiced in Moham- A Commission for Africa T HE Educational Commission to Africa sponsored by American and European mission Boar&;; bas

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

medan Africa more closely accord to Anti-Non-Cooperation their degree of culture. They do not find it easv to rise to the conception of AMOVEMENT to offset the non-coa loving: just, merciful God; but, operation resistance to the Governused to tyranny and the exercise of ment has been started in Bengal, arbitrary power, they more easily ac- Madras and other sections. At cept what has come to be the Moham- Lucknow there was proposed a "Citimedan conception of Allah. Of even zen's League" to counteract, by more importance to them, they can means of persuasion and conciliation, become Mohammedans without chang- the non-cooperation and other moveing their fundamental customs. In ments, in so far as they tend to create particular, they may retain the polyg- disorder and anarchy, and to work for amy which they already practice, the orderly progress of the country." and outside immediate French control may hold slaves. The Negroes are in- In offering this resolution it was strumental in extending Mohammed- pointed out that autonomy woul([ be anism, since not unnaturally the na- attained much sooner if developed in tives are inclined to give ear to men an orderly manner, and that the of their own race, living their own whole administration is steadily belives, as against Europeans who live coming Indianized. The encouraging differently and would have their con- feature of these meetings is the fact verts live differently. that this counter movement is pro- moted chiefly by educated Indians Whether Mohammedanism will ob- who have at heart the best interests tain a firmer hold on Senegal and the of the country, and who see that these remainder of Africa is believed by interests can best be secured, not by some observers to be largely a lan- revolution, but by evolution, and in guage question. If Senegalese chil- cooperation with the existing governdren in public schools are taught ment and the agenei('s that make for French, it is likely that Mohammed- national and international peace. anism will spread much less easily. Indian Witness. INDIA Musical Training for Evangelists C. M. S. Centenary in India A SCHOOL of Musical Evangelism THE Church Missionary Society has been organized at Pasumalai, celebrated in February a cente- witb thirtv-three students enrolled. nary of work in Tinnevelly, South The principles of Tamil music are taught for an hour each day, follower! India. About 12,000 persons as- bv instruction in violin, harmonium aild drum. Prosodv is taught daily, sembled to take part and whole fam- as well as song drill rmdmethods. The school is graded in six classes, for ilies came in ox carts and camped beginners and those for more ad- vanced pupils. Some of the missions under bamboo sheds. Services which are sending their students to be trained here are the American Arcot were held in the compound of and the Madura Missions, the Lu- theran, the Baptist, Basel and Lonthe Palamcotta High School. Four don Missions and the Church Mis- sionary Society. thousand communicants participated A Wise Gift in a three hour communion service T HE Maharajah of Bikanir has which began at 5: 30 A. M. Three given 10,000 acres of fine farm land for a demonstration farm and hundred and fifty persons were bap- agricultural school, and also offers to erect all necessary buildings, pay all tized, with hundreds of Hindus as witnesses.

Foundations for the new Tinnevelly College were laid by the Metropolitan; also the corner stone of the new C.

M. S. High School. The celebra- tion has served to bind the different activities of the work more closely, and was an encouragement to go for- ward. C. M. S. Gleaner.

salaries of experts and missionaries American residents in China. The and assume entire operating expenses. enterprise is expected to have signifi- This magnificent gift is made to the cance not only in developing Chris.. Methodist Board of Foreign Missions. tian educational policies, but in culti- The state of Bikanir lies -in that sec- vating friendly relations between East tion of India awarded to the Metho- and West. dists as exclusive territory for mission activity in the division of India ExperiDlent Station for HaiDan among the ~arious Christian organizations working in that land. The CANTON Christian College IS Maharajah is eager to solve the most cons.idering the practicability of pressing problem of his people-that opening an agricultural experiment of food production. DTY farming, station in Hainan. The military comsuch as is carried on in southwefitern mander of the Island, General Li, United States, is the only possible so- while not a Christian, is friendly to lution. mission work. He has done much toward cleaning up the principal CHINA towns, and has converted several old temples near the mission compound Famine Crisis Passed into a military hospital. Practically all his hospital doctors are Christian T HE American Committee for men, and many of his soldiers and China Famine Fund has an- military cadets attend the mission nounced that a cablegram from Pe- church and Sunday-school. A fine king, confirmed by the American token of the Chinese governor's re- Minister, states that recent generous gard for the work of the mission was contributions from wealthy Chinese, his appointment not long ago of three and the fact that copious rains have Christians as officials to the Loi tribes insured the harv('st have made fur- in the interior. The remarkable ther relief from America unnecessary. thing about the appointments was The American Committee is there- that the positions were not bought, as fore preparing to disband. Such are many official positions in China. funds as are held in excess of relief need, or as may come in from activ- There are over 300 boys in the ities still in operation will be devoted Middle School of Canton Christian to post-famine problems and to devise College. Twenty-one of them remeans of preventing futurE' famines. cently stood up before all their class Much work will have to be done to to indicate that they had decided to reestablish North China, care for follow Christ. orphans and restore the refugees to their farms. Hev. H. B. Graybill, Principal of the Middle School, writes that "people Another Educational Commission just put boys on ships and consign them to C. C. C., leaving it up to us T HE Foreign Missions Conference to do something with them worthy of of North America is sending a Christianity. They come from every- Christian Education Commission to where and at all times of the year." China, with Prof. E. D. Burton, head of the department of Early JAPAN-KOREA Christian Literature at Chicago Uni- Eternal Salvation Society versity, as chairman. Prof. Burton was a member of the Oriental Edu- T HIS is a Correspondence School in cational Investigation Commission Christianity, with headquarters sent out by Chicago Gnivrrsity sev- in Kvoto. Twice a month advertiseeral years ago. The Commission will ment; of Christian literature appear include five persons from the United in the local press, and a plan of Bible States, one from Eng'land and Study is outlined by correspondence six more will be added in China, three with inquirers. Here are some conof these to be Chinese and three crete results for 1920: Replies to advertisements, 221; promises to

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

study the Bible and to pray, 76; stage. There was but one worker baptisms, 9; Christian evangelists en- with any training; and the two igno- listed, 2; tracts distributed, 1333. rant, dirty helpers, and the poorly One old man in a distant prefecture kept rooms in the temple compound had vaguely heard of Christianity neutralized the work attempted. years ago, but knew of no way to Again, the Christian institution learn more of it although longing to stressed the importance of early re- do so. Last year he saw one of the ligious training, while the BuQ.dhists advertisements and soon was studying considered it useless to try to impress the Scriptures. Already he has won spiritual truth upon such young two others to Christ, and out of h1~ children. The difference may be poverty sends ten cents each month summed up in the names of th~ two for the furtherance of the work. institutions – the Buddhist called Fudoji, which means "motionless," Work for Japanese Prostitutes and the Christian named Aizenen, meaning" permeated with love." A BIBLEWOMAN at Kurayoshi was asked to try to do something Sunday School Plans in Korea for the prostitutes. She prayed long and earnestly, but when she reached BEGINNING in October special atthe first meeting for them she was tention is to be given in Korea weak from fright as she saw fifty- to increasing the membership of the six girls, three policeman, three Sunday-school. Leaders in Chrisnewspaper reporters, ten resort tian work· feel that they must have keepers and two Buddhist priests. trained specialists to work with the She trembled as she tried to missionaries and for the next two years speak to them but talked a few at least much attention will be given minutes on the text, "Blessed to teacher training classes. In the are the pure in heart." When she Presbyterian Churches, North, South, had finished she wondered if she had Canadian and Australian, request has made any impression. Some days been made that in each of the thirteen later, the owner of the resort came to presbyteries a man be engaged to the church to request her to visit work within the bounds of the rethem again. The next time she took spective presbytery. Methodists are her pastor, and some of the women making similar plans, and a strong came from the hospital to hear. The appeal has been made to the World's women now greet her on the street, Sunday School Association for a and some have clearly been touched thoroughly trained worker from by her teaching. • America for at least six months.

Buddhist Institutional Work NORTH AMERICA A WRITER in the Japan Mission A Record Year News tells of visiting on the same day a Buddhist child welfare insti- T HE United Presbyterian General tution and one of similar type under Assembly reported that last year, Christian control. The latter had in the face of war costs, the Foreign an excellent building with ample play- Mission Board had carried on all its grounds, a well-equipped kinder- regular work, paid all its obligations garten and day nursery, strict medi- and closed their books for the year cal examination and care, and in with a balance of $10,000. There is charge of all this a staff of well- in addition a balance in the New educated, carefully chosen Christian World Movement treasury of $164,- workers. On the other hand, the 000. Contributions to foreign mis- Buddhist work for children was not sions last year were $1,600,000. carried beyond the day nursery type, Thirty-five new missionaries were to the more constructive kindergarten sent out, and $20,000 is available to send others as soon as they can be found.

Medical Mission Brotherhood learn more about missionary work. It was voted to make the Conference A MEDICAL Brotherhood which an annual gathering, and it will be will act as an auxiliary of the held next year in the First Dutch Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- Reformed Church of Paterson, N. J. sions in all matters pertaining to medical missionary work, was organ- Gideons Plan Large Work ized in New York City last March. The Brotherhood aims to stimulate PERHAPS the largest single uninterest and cooperation on the part dertaking of the Gideons-the of physicians at home in missionary Christian Commercial Traveling work; to aid medical missionaries in Man's Association-is the plan to securing the best postgraduate study conduct Gospel meetings on one of while on furlough and to give atten- the large piers at Atlantic City, N. J., tion to the health of missionaries. and to place a Bible in every hotel and Any physician in good professional guest room of this coast resort during standing and a church member is June. eligible for membership. .Junior membership without dues is provided Since the organization of the Gidfor students upon vote of the Council eons in 1899 the association has and medical mlsslOnaries become placed 433,695 Bibles in hotel rooms members automatically. Meetings of the United States, while the Canare held once a month in New York adian Gideons have distributed 28,- City. 637 Bibles in hotels of the Dominion. More Bibles have been placed in Illi- Conff!rence on Agricultural Missions nois than in any other state, the num- ber being 47,514. Over 2,000,000 M ASSACHUSETTS Algricultu'ral would be required if a copy could be -College recently acted as host to placed in every hotel guest room in a conference of pioneers in agricul- the United States. tural missions. The Chinese famine and the widespread poverty in India Testimonies as to the effectiveness have intensified the conviction that of this Bible distribution are conagricultural instruction in those stantly coming to Gideon Headquarcountries will be the means of assur- ters in thc Marquette Building, Chiing self-support, first for the people cago. and then for churches and schools; and an association to promote agri- Churoh Service League cultural missions in backward countries gives promise of attracting OVER forty dioceses of the Episyoung men and women to this form copal Church have organized a of service. Church SeHice League which is rap- idly expanding. Reports from New New Missionary Organization England, the South and Middle West indicate a strengthening of the T HERE are eight Reformed Church's whole work. Churches using the Dutch language in the Passaic valley in New The ideal of the League is practical; Jersey. The 1476 families compris- namely, to bring together all the ing these churches last year gave to forces in a parish in order to build benevolent and religious activities an up a real Christian fellowship, which aVE'rag2 of $67 per family, or a total can express itself in various forms of of nearly $100,000. For the benefit service. Every member is expected of the women of these congregations to render some form of service either who are unfamiliar with English, a for the parish, the community, the ,Voman's Missionary Conference was diocese, the Church's work in the naheld on June 9 in Passaic, at which tion, or the Church's work in the 350 women were in attendance to world, by means of prayer, study, work and gifts. The ideal is that in the course of a year everyone shall

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

serve in some way in each of the five discussion, voted 414 to 107 in favor fields. of union with the Methodists and Naval Academy Church Congregationalists, and a resolution was passed to take such steps as may A NA T ION A L Presbyterian be deemed best to consummate thif! Church is to be provided for the union as expeditiously as possible. students of Annapolis Naval Acad- emy, an enterprise in which the whole LATIN AMERICA Presbyterian Church in the United The Church of England in Central States will participate. Over two America B thousand midshipmen attend the ISHOP Dunn, of British Hon- duras, includes in his bishopric Academy, and all are required to attend church once a week. seven countries: Honduras, British It would mean much to the far-flung Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, mission posts if each naval officer knew Costa Rica, Panama and Colombia. where they were, and kept in touch With the increasing responsibility with them when cruising. The new taken by American churches for work Academy Church is to have wall in Latin America and considering maps showing the location of every the distance of Central America from Presbyterian mission station, and it Great Britain, it has seemed to some is proposed to interest the future naval officers in foreign missions by that it would be advisable if the overlectures and by discussions of strate- sight of this work were transferred gic positions for mission settlements. to American churches. Negotiations which were opened several years ago Tepee Christian Mission with this in view were dropped be- cause of the death of Archbishop T HE United Christian Missionary Nuttall who was negotiating the Society is preparing to open matter.' Bishop Dunn, now in charge, their first mission among the American Indians. It will be located in is a Canadian.

the Yakima Valley, Washington, not Proclamation Against Protestantism far from a public school, with a view T HE following proclamation was to providing a home for Indian boys issued last February by the Roand girls while attending the school; man Catholic Archbishop of Lima, and at the same time to teach them Peru: practical home and farm economics. Bible study will be provided. The "There have been established in this Mission will be known as "The Amer- arch-diocese schools in which Protestican Indian Tepee Christian Mis- ant and other doctrines are taught, sion," and will be a community cen- which are destructive of religious ter for all the tribes. teachings. We would make it known by divine and ecclesiastical law that There are approximately 3500 Ya- fathers, mothers, and guardians are kima Indians, the great majority of prohibited from placing their sons and them pagan. Some of the more pro- daughters as pupils in such schools gressive have been influenced by under danger of losing the faith; and Christianity and look sadly on the consequently Catholics, men and helpless condition of their race. Chief women who act thusly, or after this "-Vaters, seventy-nine years old, is a notice do not withdraw their sons devout Christian and has preached and daughters as pupils of this school the Gospel to his people for many cannot then receive the sacraments years. He has given one hundred nor be admitted as godfathers or goddollars toward the new mission. mothers of baptisms or confirmations Ohnrch Union in Oanada during the time that they fail to as- T HE Presbyterian General Assem- sert that they have corrected this bly of Canada, after two days of fault. This notice will be published

at all masses on the Sunday following the knot other names must be tried its reception." till the correct one is found. The af- flicted person must then apply to the Christian Conference in Chile proper praying man and retain him with a fee. This man goes to the T HE first General Conference for akalo's shrine where his skull is kept Christian Workers in Chile was and offers a pig with his prayer. The held in January in a dense pine grove praying man is often absent for days on the farm operated by the Metho- at the shrine, with very little food, dist Mission. The program included working himself into such a frenzy as Bible study, discussion of the differ- did the prophets of BaaL ent phases of mission problems and general religious work. Six societies South Sea Evangelical Mission. were represented by sixty-two delegates. A permanent organization OBITUARY NOTES was effected, and it is hoped that out of this initial conference a "North- Jasper T. Moses of Mexico field" in Chile may develop. REV. JASPER T. MOSES, who ISLANDS OF THE SEA went to Mexico City in March to become Manager of the Union Press, Federation of Sunday Schools died there on June 8th, after a very brief illness. Attacked by appendi- PLANS have been proposed for the citis, from which he had previously federation of all the religious ed- suffered, he was forced to undergo an ucation and denominational Sunday- operation at the English Hospital school work in Australia under one where he had skilful attention. But central organization. In several his condition was so serious that the divisions of Australia, Sunday-school illness resulted fatally two days after specialists are giving their entire time the operation. to building up the Sunday-schools ~ith a resulting improvement in at- Mr. Moses was forty years of age tendance and thoroughness of instruc- and a missionary of the Disciples tion. Church in Mexico, previous to the disturbances there. During the war Akalo Worship he was actively engaged in war work, and later was Publicity Secretary of I N ITS simplest form, the religion the Federal Council of Churches in of Malaita, Solomon Islands, is America. From this position he went worship of akalos. These are the to take up his duties in Mexico in a supposed spirits of ancestors and can post for which his training ap.d temonly be approached through the perament peculiarly fitted him. medium of "praying men." Every man becomes at death an aka/a, Dr. J_ R. Hykes of China thongh only the chiefs and praying men are deemed worthy of worship. REV. JOHN RESIDE HYKES, All are regarded as malevolent. They D.D., one of the oldest foreign bring sickness and trouble, and as missionaries in China, died in Shangeach requires to be prayed to by hai, June 14. Dr. Hykes went to the name there must be an additional Yangtze Valley under the Methodist class of men whose business it is to Board in 1873, and after twenty determine which a-kalo is offended. years' service there was appointed The usual method is to· tie a dracena general agent of the American Bible leaf in a knot and then to pray, men- Society for China with headquarters tioning the name of some particular in Shanghai. In the twenty-eight akalo. If when the leaf is pulled it years of his leadership the Society's breaks in the knot, the akalo named is circulation of the Scriptures increased the angry one. If it breaks outside from 200,000 to over 2,000,000 copies annually.

Society. By Rev. W. Deans, M.A., prevalent, but has been entirely up-

B.D. Ulustrated. 8v';. 255 pp. $16.00 rooted.

net. The Macmillan Company, London, The clan spirit in Fijian society 1921. helps the Christian movement by leading them in a body to attend The study of sociology and psy- church and school, and to accept chology forms the basis of all educa- Ghrist. This wholesale work, howtion. Mr. Deane's studies reveal the ever, often lessens their independence peculiar characteristics and customs and the seriousness of personal conthat have made the Fijian responsive viction. to the message of Christian missionaries. These Islanders have the Mr. Deane's studies are especially weaknesses and temptations of tropi- valuable to anthropologists, and to cal races with a pagan background, those interested in the South Sea but they have made remarkable prog- Islanders. ress in Christian faith and life. Today, they are more faithful in Persian Pie. By Bishop James H. Linton prayer, Bible reading and Sabbath and others_ Pictures by Kathleen Stewobservance than are many communi- art and others. 8vo. 64 pp. Church ties in Europe and America. The Missionary Society, London, 1921. taboo, applied to the Bible, the Sabbath and Heaven, has made them Persia, the land of past greatness sacred. and present sorrows, is a land of ro- mance and adventure. These chap- Many facts and incidents are told ters are short stories by missionaries which show the characteristics, beliefs who have lived in Persia-stories of a and customs that help or hinder wedding; of "How Oil Comes to Christian life in the Isli:mds. The Us"; of boys at play and at work; of Fijians have been taught respect for Christmas in Persia, etc. They are authority; they are especially suscep- for children, attractively illustrated tible to fear, and this is a large factor with drawings in two colors and very in conversions. Out of twenty-eight informing. There are also acrostics, natives questioned, all except two had puzzle stories, and other features calbeen conv!'rted under the influence of culated to captivate boys and girls of fear. Thp, ancient ancestor worship, junior age. symbols, sacred stones and images, Working Girls of China. By E. E. Whimand superstitions are all closely related to fear, as is the case with ster_ Pamphlet. 1 shilling. Cnited other primitive peoples. Even Christians are fearful of magic, and Oouncil for Missionary Education, Lononly faith in the greater power of don, 1920. God delivers them from this bond- Senior girls and others will find age. Apart from immorality very this a very instructive and attractive description of girls' life in China. Mission circles will find the chapters acceptable for reading aloud.

few crimes are committed, for the Frontier Folk-of the Afghan Border and Fijians are respecters of law. The Beyond. By L. A. Star. Oblong. muscustom of the sexes living together. trated. 96 pp. 4 s. 6 d. Church Misin houses of one room, and the com- sionary Society, London, 1921. parative lack of clothing is respon- Afghanistan is a land of mystery sible for much of the impurity_ that has many fascinations. Here are Christian faith and principles have, a series of snapshots for young people however, enabled multitudes of the with stories of the people on the bor- Fijians, to maintain a high moral ~er?f the frontier. Much informastandard. Cannibalism was formerly bon IS conveyed by camera and pen- 657

with tales of strange customs, curious after death. The book is thoughtful, people, stirring adventure and mission- wholesome, stimulating and has a mes- ary experiences. Every story has one sage.

or more pictures and offers an oppor- tnnity for stay-at-home children to My Son. By Cora Harris. 12mo. 274 pp. travel into foreign lands. While not George H. Doran Company, New York, written from a child's viewpoint it has 1921. much that cannot fail to interest children in their brothers and sisters of This novel by the author of "The Asiatic mountainlands. Circ..uit Rider's Wife," pictures the ministerial experiences of the Circuit Rider's son. It is a brilliantly writ- The City of Rams. By Gertrude L. Ben- ten story, showing how a desire for de1back. Illustrated, 12rno. 128 pp. 3 s. popularity, destructive criticism, so- 6 d. Church Missionary Society, Lon- cial service, spiritism and denomina- don, 1920. tionalism rivalry affect a minister's career. Any thoughtful reader will Canton, China, furnishes the back- enjoy the book, ministers and their ground for these very captivating wives especially. It is full of human stories of life in the land of chopsticks interest, of practical wisdom and of epigrammatic observations on minisand bound feet. They are full of ters, preaching, people in the pews, lively incident and quaint habits. and similar topics. Some relate to hoary customs and others to modern adventures. Most of them relate to the "opposite side of the things you know"-The Rams The Vision We Forget. P. Whitwell Wilthat came down from Heaven, the son. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H.

Fire Genii, the Temple. of Medicine, Revell Co., New York, 1921.

the Goddess of Mercy with her twen- With refreshing originality, prac- ty-six arms, the Vater Clock, etc. tical helpfulness and spiritual in- They tel! of girls and boys-wise and sight Mr. Wilson adds this layman's otherwise-and make us long to know exposition of the Book of Revelation more about them and to help them. to his previous volumes on the Gos- Quiet Talks About Life After Death. pels and the Acts. While many will By S. D. Gordon. 12mo. 197 pp. Flem- not agree with him in some of his in- ing H. Revell Co. 1920. terpretations, all who read will find In the midst of death it is important help in his suggestions and will to consider life. The vVorld War sympathize with the spirit in which brought us face to face with the neces- he approaches the study.

sity for clear conviction and the rela- Mr. Wilson, a journalist and a tion of life to death. The subject of former member of the British Parlia- this, the fourteenth of Mr. Gordon's ment, says that he endeavored to find "Quiet Talk" series, is always timely "the Apocalypse in every morning's and interesting. The author has a newspaper." The study centers strong, unique way of impressing around Christ for, as he truly says, truth. He builds well on a firm foun- "You cannot walk with John without dation, so as to carry conviction to his also walking with Jesus of Naza- readers and to inspire to more devout reth. "

Christian life. First, Mr. Gordon The author begins his studies with considers the tragedy of death, then "The Challenge" and continues by the problems involved-as to the "dead discussing The Lamps that Shine, the in Christ" and the dead out of touch Republic of Peace, the Birds of Prey, with God. He is gentle but firm, and the Angel and the Book, Every Wom- clearly shows that we have hope of a an, Beasts, The Lamb, The Souls of future life only through the Living the Dead, Christ on Crusade, The Way of Christ and His Cross. There Millennium, The New Jerusalem and is no basis for belief that we can have How Christ Would Govern. Much communication with the dead or that personal help will be found here ani!

there is a second chance for salvation excellent material for sermons.

BOOKS ON MISSIONS

Thinking Through the New Testament. The Black Problem. By D. D. T. Jabavu. By J. J. Ross. 8vo. 254 pp. $1.75. 175 pp. 48. 4d. Friends' Book Shop, Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1921. 140 Bi8hop8gate, London, 1920.

Realizing Religion. By S.M. Shoemaker. The Natives of the Northern Territory 16mo. 83 pp. $0.90. Association Press, of the Gold Coast. By A. T. Cardhlll. New York, 1921. Illus. 158 pp. 13s. 6d. Routledge, London. 1920. The Old Paths. By J. Russell Howden. ] 6mo. 99 pp. 38 6d. China Inland A Missionay's Life in Nyassaland. By Mission. 1921. G. H. Wilson. Illus. 93 pp. 2s. 6d. 1920. Pa.ul's Companions. By D. J. Burrell. 8vo. 196 pp. $1.25. American Tract The Life of Andrew Murray of South Society, New York. 1921. Africa. By J. du Plessis. Illus. 553 pp. 15s. net. Marshall, London. 1920. Can a Young Man Trust His God? By Arthur Gook. Pamphlet. 6d. Pickering Life and Letters of Toru Dutt. 8vo. and Inglis, London. 1921. 364 pp. Oxford University Press, New York. 1921. The World's Student Christian Federa- tion. By John R. Mott. 8vo. 92 pp. Arnyenia and the Armenians. By Kevork $0.50. World's Student Christian Feder· Asian. 138 pp. $1.20. The Macmillan ation, New York. 1921. Company, New York. 1920.

Rural Social Organization. By Edwin L. Among Papuan Women. By R. Lister Earp. 12mo. 144 pp. $1.00. The Ab· Turner. 32 pp. 6d. L. M. S. London. ingdon Press, New York. 1921. 1920.

Church Cooperation in Community Life. Zionism and Christian Missions. By W. By Paul L. Vogt. 12mo. 173 pp. J. Couper. 22 pp. 4d. United Free $1.00. The Abingdon Press, New York. Church of Scotland, Glascow. 1920. 1921. A Noble Army. By Ethel D. Hubbard. 12mo. 114 pp.

The Sunday-school and World Progress. Colored Slides By .Tohn '1'. l'aris. 12mo. 360 pp. $2.25. World's Sunday·school Associa- for tion, Xew York. 1921. Illustrated Lectures, Foreign Missions Conference of North Rental Se",ice America. Heport. $0.75. Committee of Reference and Counsel, New York. 1921.

The Message of Sadhu Sundar Singh. By Canon B. H. Streeter. 12mo. 209 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921.

Paul Kanamori's Life Story. 16mo. 112 Stereoscopic Tours of pp. $1.25. Sunday-school Times, Phila- all Countries delphia. 1921.

The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Hig- ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. $1.25. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921.

Parsis of Ancient India. By S. K. Hodi- Keystone View Company, vala. 152 pp. 98. Luzac, London. 1920. Incorporated From Slave to Citizen. By C. M. Melden. MEADVILLE, PA. 12mo. 271 pp. $1.75. Methodist Book Concern, New York. 1921.

The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent Morel. 12mo. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Huebsch, New York. 1921. of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has been purchased by Keystone. The Voice of the Negro. By R. T. Ker- lin. 188 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1920. Facts and Folks in Our Fields Abroad. MISSIONARY PERSONALS By Anna A. Milligan. 12mo. 283 pp. United Presbyterian Board of Foreign MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, Pres- Missions, Philadelphia. 1921. ident of the Baptist Woman's Foreign Mis- sion Society, has been elected President of Making Life Count. By Eugene C. Fos- the Northern Baptist Convention for the ter. 12mo. 166. pp. Missionary Educa- coming year. Mrs. Montgomery received tion Movement, New York. 1921. 939 of the 1100 votes cast.

Friday's Footprints. Margaret T. Apple- DR. HARRY F. ROWE, acting Presiilent of garth. 12mo. 332 pp. $1.50. The Jud- Nanking Union Theological Seminary since son Press, New York. 1921. the illness of President J. C. Garrett, has been made President of the institntion. Songs and Tales from the Dark Conti- nent. 4 to 170 pp. G. Schirmer. Kew DR. JAMES H. SNOWDEN, Professor in the York, Boston. 1921. Western Theological Seminary at Pitts- bnrgh, has been chosen editor of the new China-Captive or Free? By Gilbert Presbyterian Magazine, established by the Reid. 8vo. 332 pp. Dodd, Mead & General Assembly at Winona Lake to snc- Company, New York. 1921. ceed the New Era Magazine.

Bantu Folk Lore. By]. Torrend. 8vo. DR. CYRIL H. HAAS, of the American 187 pp. $5.00. E. P. Dutton. New York. Hospital at Adana, Turkey, has returned to 1921. his field after a furlough.

The Southern Highlander and His DR. B. M. TIPPLE, of Rome, who has been Homeland. By]ohn C. Campbell. 8vo. honored by the King of Italy for his efforts 405 pp. $3.50 net. Sage Foundation. in relieving distress, has also received a Kew York. 1921. decoration from the Queen of Montenegro.

"Better Things_" By J. Gregory Mantle. BISHOP L. B. SMITH, of Imlia, has been called to represent his field at the home 12mo. 219 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance base, and for the present will establish head- Publishing Company, New York. 1921. quarters in the Methodist Building in New York. Earnest of the Coming Age. By A. B. Simpson. 12mo. 222 pp. $1.50. Chris- D~. SL'N YAT SEN has been elected by tian Alliance Publishing Company, New the Canton Parliament as President of the York. 1921. Chinese Republic. The Peking Govern- ment, however, refuses to recognize him. America and World Evangelization. By HENRY CHUNG, Secretary of the Korean J. C. Kunzmann. 12mo. 213 pp. United COlnmission in Washington has bepn ac- corded the degree of Doctor of Philosophy Lutheran Publication Honse, Philadel- by the American University. phia. 1921.

Church Cooperation in Community Life. HENRY C. VI'ALLACE, Secretary of Agri- By Paul L. Vogt. 12mo. 204 pp. The culture in President Harding '8 Cabjnet, is Abingdon Press, "'ew York. 1921. a member of the Board of Trustees of Cairo University. His father ,,"as also a trustee. The Religions of Mankind. By Edmund D: Soper. 8vo. 344 PP. $3.00 net. The DR. A. F. KIRKPATRICK, the newly elected Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. Moderator of the United Presbvterian Church, has been for thirty years a pioneer The Rising Tide of Color Against home missionary in the far northwest. White World Supremacy. 320 pp. 123. 6d. Chapman & Hall, London. 1920_ REV. HARRY WADE HICKS has resigned as Secretary of the New York City Sunday- History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- school Association. The resignation was porting Missions in South America. not accepted, but Mr. Hicks was granted a By eoodsil F. Arms 8vo. 270 pp. The year's leave of absence in order to recup- Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. erate his health.

The True Church. S W. Hoste. 12mo. REV. S. HEASLETT, recently nominated as 155 PP. 3 shillings. Pickering & Inglis. Bishop of South Tokyo, is the seventieth London. 1920. missionary of the Chnrch Missionary Society to be raised to the Episcopate. During the Christian Unity-Its Principles and Pos- war Mr. Heaslett served as chaplain with sibilities. 8vo. 386 pp. $2.85. Associa- the Chinese Labor Corps. tion Press. 1921. REV. K. IBUKA, D.D., former President Lectures on Systematic Theology. 8vo. of the Meiji Gakuin, T.okyo, has been 622 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran Com- elected president of the National Sunday- pany. New York. 1921. school Association of Japan.

House-ATool House-A Power

WHY has one of the leading missionary societies of America recently made a subscription to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD one of the requirements for missionary study circles? Their circular on "Program Material" says: "Nothing is morc essential in an effective progYitl1cL than fresh material. To provide this is the first step.

"Echoes from everywhere should be gleaned from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Every society should subscribe for this valuable publication."

The Unfinished Task of Home Missions is the topic of the Home Mission study for the year. Among the articles that are to be published eluring the year on this subject are the following: The Immigrants The Soul of the Foreigner-Charles H. Sears.

The Negro The Church's Unfinished Task for the Kegro-R V. Paiton, The Indian New Solution of the Indian Problem-E. E. Higley.

The Frontiers and Mountaineers- Among the Southern Mountailleers-L. A, Wenrick.

Migrant Groups The Gospel for Cannery Workers-Lila Bell Acheson, Alaska The Church's Unfinished Task in Alaska-C, E. l3etticher, The Kingdom and the Nations WHY did ERIC M. NORTH, the author of "The Kingdom anel the Nations," say in his Mission Study book for I92I-I922?

"Two periodicals are, in the writer's thought, most illuminating and inspiring as adjuncts to the pages that precede. The periodicals are THE MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WORLD and any reliable newspaper containing a large an10unt of foreign news."

. The REVIEW gives reliable and up-to-date information as to the world conditions and the progress of Christianity at home and abroad. Among the articles lilat are to appear this year on the subject of this mission study are the following: Japan and Korea The Present Situation in Japan-Rev. Paul M. Kanamori.

China Signs of a New Day in China-J. C. Garritt.

India The Solution of India's Prohlems-Hev. Bensoll Baker.

The Near East Developments in Moslem I,ands-;i. ~I. Zwe1l1er.

Africa Abyssinia, the Most Ancient Monarchy-C. T. Hooper.

Latin America Neglected South America-W. E. Browning, Hundreds of other valuable articles by able writers, in addition to Mrs. Cronk's fascinating "Best Methods," make the REVIEW indispensable to you and other Christian workers.

Jf7ill you introduce it? Send fir sampie copy today THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City i 'Plp:l~p Itlf'ntinn Tln' MTSSTONARY REVIEW OT~ THB WORLD in writinJl to advertisers.

for the

The Future Depends on the Present The Child of Today Makes the Citizen of Tomorrow The Citizen of Today Makes the Nation of Tomorrow The Nation of Today Makes the World of Tomorrow How Are You Training the Child of Today?

How Are You Teaching Young People to Know God? How Are You Giving Them an Interest in Mankind? How Are You Training Them to Christian Service?

Missionary Education Gives World Vision Missionary Education Shows Human Needs Missionary Education Reveals God's Program Missionary Education Enlists in the Work of Christ It is Essential to Educate the Youth They Make the Church of Tomorrow It is Important to Interest the Youth in Missions This interest Develops Sympathy and Character The Bible School is a Place of Opportunity Missions Are th~ "New Acts of the Apostles"

The Home is the Place of Responsibility Missionary Reading Develops Children's Ideals 25c. a Copy niE MISSIONARY $2.50 a Year ~~W>RLD gives Parents and Teachers the material they need and shows them how to inform, interest and inspire young people to take their part in world-wide Christian service. Put the REVIEW in your libraries, churches and reading rooms.

Send for a sample I;,OPY to 156 Fifth Avenue.. New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY ~VI£W OF THE WORI.D in writing- tD advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1921

XLIV NUMBER

JULY, 1921 A. W: HALSEY, MISSIONARY APOSTLE ROBERT E. SPEER MASAHISA UYEMURA OF JAPAN S. H. WAINRIGHT THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA w. N. BLAIR WITH THE INDIANS OF SHERMAN INSTITUTE EDITH MENZER EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA HARLAN P. BEACH PRAYER AS A .BEST METHOD MRS. E. C. CRONK.

$2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Ward &Co. I <!9orbon

MISSIONARY BUREAU THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- ligious – Educational College Chicago, U. S. A. course of 4 years, college degree of Th.B. Graduate school of Theolhas made a specialty of service to Mis- ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 of B. D. Two year collegiate trainyears. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- ing COlOrse. Interdenominational. ly furnish infor,,!ation, and ~ssi~t you in Of full college and graduate grade, assembling, packmg, and shl ppmg your with a wide range of studies, peroverseas equipmellt. You save money by meated by a remarkable evangelical taking advantage of our low carload spirit. Notable faculty and student freight rates. Before planning your body. New and beautiful fireproof overseas outfitting write for our MIS- buildings, with dormitories. Organ- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large ized religious work. Self-support. CATALOGUE of general merchandise For catalog and correspondence sent free with address GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY PRICFS GREATLY REDUCED AND MISSIONS Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items OUr 1921 prices are more NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston. Mass. than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

HARTFORD Colored Slides for W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Illustrated Lectures, Theological Seminary Rental Service Dean, M. W. Jacobus Stereoscopic Tours of School of Religious Pedagogy all Countries Dean, E. H. Knight Keystone View Company, Kennedy School of Missions Incorporated Dean, E. W. Capen MEADVILLE, PA.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Slide and Stereoscopic Department ford offers full training for: of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has 1. The Christian ministry. been purchased by Keystone. 2. The whole field of religious education. S. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity of commou aim and spirit.

Please mention Tug MISSIONARY RJtVlaw OP Tat; WORLD in writing to advertisers. SECURE -A FIXED INCOME In a time of industrial depression like the present many stocks and bond dividends are greatly cut, others are passed altogether. Returns from Annuity Agreements remain fixed regard. less of industrial or financial conditions. Give your money to the great cause of missions and at the same time guarantee an income for your life time.

For full information write, George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

There is Great Interest in the Progress and Problems I in Mohammedan Lands Since the War These problems affect directly over 200,000,000 people-one-eighth of the world's population-and indirectly all the governments of Europe, Asia and' Africa. Do you know the facts? You can read them in THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt The only magazine published in English that keeps readers informed of present conditions throughout the Moslem world and the progress made by Christian workers in their contact with Mohammedanism.

CONTENTS FOR JULY A NEW DAY FOR ETHIOPIA (With Map) •• C. T. Hopper AN OPEN-MINDED TURK'S TESTIMONY W. Nesbitt Chambers A. J. Wensinck DIRECT EVANGELISM FOR MOSLEMS IN INDIA THE FUTURE FOREIGN MISSIONARY W. A. Rice THE 'ALEVIS Stephen V. R. Trowbridge EVANGELISM IN ARABIA . • • • Gerrit D. Van Peursem METAPHYSICS AND COSMOGRAPHY IN PERSIA J. Davidson Frame, M.D.

THE PHILOSOPHY OF ZARA YA'KOB. •• Moses Bailey INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-II C. Braithwaite Wallis BE INFORMED-BE IN TOUCH THE MOSl.EI'vI WORLD. WITH THOSE WHO KNOW 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. my Gentlemen: IItir Send to-day for the latest number- the subscription to T1~ Jos~~~ ~g:tf:i'f~~ro:eh!~~/]eale enter d~mand soon exhausts the supply. [] Enclosed please find $3.(10 (foreil;rn postage SOc) tor which please Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 e1lter my subscnption to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me &8 & subscriber to THE MISSIOSARY REVIEW.

Name ……………………………•••………………..••………….•………

In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 Ulty…………………………..Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RI1VIItw O~ THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. of THE MISSIONARY Review the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ……•..••……•…••••..•…….•. AURAM WOODRUFF HAr,SEY EDITORIALS ………………………….•…………………………… 505 PRAYING THROUGH THE "REVIEW" POLITICS AND RELIGION IN INDIA DENOMINATIONAL FORWARD MOVEMENTS A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN CHURCH COOPERATION IN COUNTIES SMYRNA RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA NEED OF THE CZECHS IN AMERICA ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY-A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE ………………………………………………. By ROBERT E. SPEER 515 A story of the life and contribution to world-7i!ide missions of a missionary pastor and secretary during the past half century.

MASAHISA UYEMURA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADER ………. ..

…………………………………………….. . BY S. H. WAINRIGHT 523 The history of one of the Japaruse Christians who is leading his countrymen God-ward and is helping forward world-wide peace. .

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA ……………… BY W. N. BI,AIR 528 The story of the remarkable awakening in times of great unrest and suffering in the Christian Chl.rch in Korea.

WITH THE KOREANS IN MANCHURIA ……………… By W. R. FOOTE 533 An eyewitness' account of the unprovoked attack on Korean Christians by Japanese soldiers and the consequent suffering.

A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE ………………… By EDITH MENZER 536 A fascinati1lg account of the religious work carried on among the Indians at one of the government schools in California.

EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA ….. By HART.AN P. BEACH 543 A review of the findings of the educational comm'ission recently sent out to India by the Mission Boards of America alld Great Britain as reported in Dr. Fleming's recent volumes "Village Education in Tndia" and "Schools with a Message ;n India."

THE SCHOOL OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE ………… By D. J. Fr,EMING 548 PRAYER AS A BEST METHOD …………………… By MRS. E. C. CRONK 552 CHINA'S NEWEST THING IN ABC'S ……….•…….. ··•··.···· ……..• 558 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITID BY Fr,ORENCE E. QUINI,AN 559 WHAT EVERY CHURCH SHOULD DO FOR ITS COMMUNITY ……… .. 563 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………….•……• 565 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………….. · ..•••••…•..•.•…•…..•.•.•.. 577 TERMS: $2.50 a y~ar. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) . Foreign postage, ~O .cents. Si~gle copies. 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by MISSIOnary ReView Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E~ Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg', Pa. E;ditorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, ~5C. a copy $~.so a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879· Copyrighted, 19.31

WOODRUFF

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 1899 to 1921

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JULY, 1921 NUMBER XLIV SEVEN PRAYING THROUGH THE "REVIEW"

I NFORMATION that is to be more than an accumulation of dead facts must form a basis for action. The reading of a periodical or of books week by week may be like pouring fresh water into a dead sea. This REVIEW is intended to be more than a magazinea storehouse-it is intended to be also a toolhouse and a powerhouse, an observation tower, an armory and a training station for soldiers. It is intended to bring Christians into touch with God's world and to show the relation of these to the Living and the Written Word of God.

Spiritual vision is as necessary to rightly interpret the work of God as it is to understand His Word. Only through prayer can we weigh facts, estimate values, see the true goal and our personal responsibility and privilege. "Pray through the magazine." Begin with the editorials-what are their messages for the reader, for the local church or society, and for the Church at large1 Study the reports from the world field as though you were making a personal visit and were asked for your sympathetic support. Note the signs of God's working in the "Forward Movement in Korea." Consider the problems to be solved in the "Villages of India," the call for sympathy in the unmerited sufferings of Christian "Koreans in Manchuria." Thank God forthe denominational" Forward Movements"; for the Christian work conducted by Miss 1'.'Ienzer "~lmongtheIndians of Sherman Institute"; for the remarkable influence exerted by the Japanese pastor" Masahisa Uyemura of Tokyo," and for the wonderful and inspiring life of Dr. Abram Woodruff Halsey. Pray for guidance to use effectively in your own local church or society the tested "Methods" suggested by Mrs. Cronk and others, and survey 505

the Woman's "Bulletins" and the "News from Many Lands" to discover how God is working all over the world.

In praying through the magazine the Spirit of God has an opportunity to speak to one's spirit, bringing harmony with Christ's program and joy and fruitfulness in His service. Pray through the REVIEW and ask others to join.

THE DENOMINATIONAL FORWARD MOVEMENTS A CONFERENCE of the various "Forward Movements" of the evangelical churches was held in New York City in March, to consider the progress made, the methods most successful in stimulating the home constituency; the problems that have arisen and the best method of conserving results. There. were present at of this conference Dr. Robert E. Speer, President of the Federal Coun- cil of Churches; Mr. F. P. Turner, Secretary of the Committee Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, and representatives of the Methodist (North and South), Presbyterian (North), Congregational, Baptist (North), United Presbyterian, Reformed Church in America and in the United States, Protestant Episcopal, United Brethren in Christ, Friends and Moravians.

The general aim of these Forward Movements is to educate the Christian bodies to a more intelligent, consecrated and practical interest in the work to which Christ has commissioned us. This includes a study of the task, lessons in stewardship of life, money and talents and the general religious and missionary education of the churches. The reports of the success of these movements were in brief as follows: Presbyterian Church (North) New Era Movement. Organized in 1918, on a five-year program, to include survey of the Church's task, family religion, social service, stewardship, missionary, education, publicity and a campaign for fund,<;. Result, financial increases larger in the past year than the totals of the increases for ten years previous. For year ending March 31, 1920, total receipts for regular benevolences over eight millions.

Northern Baptist New World Movement. Grew out of an effort by a committee of laymen early in 1918 to raise an extra million of dollars for missionary work. In 1919, as a result of survey, a Board of Promotion was created. Of the total amount sought ($100,000,000) covering a four-year period, $52,000,000 subscribed; of the pledges due seventy-seven per cClit has been paid.

Methodist E.piscopal Church Centenary Movement. The result of a surveyof the foreign missionary situation disclosing the need for raising $40,000,- 000, November, 1918. Home Board calling for $40,000,000; added $25,000,000 for war emergencies, total of $105,000,000. Including the regular apportioned benevolences, the total objective was $113,500,000, to cover a five-year period; $106,000,000 subscribed, one-fifth payable each year. Seventy-two per cent of pledges due paid. In connection with the Movement 10,000 signed life service cards, 200,000 tithers, 500,000 intercessors; 75,000 laymen served as minute men throughout the churches. As a result of the Movement 1,652 new pieces

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of work have been undertaken, 275 additional permanent missionaries have been sent out, 934 new building projects have been undertaken at home and 5,000 workers in the home field supported by the Centenary funds.

Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Centenary Movement. Total ob- jective sought was $35,000,000, in addition to current income, covering a period of five years, and wholly for missionary work. Amount subscribed approxi- mately $50,000,000. Amount paid on first two years about $16,000,000.

Protestant Episcopal Church Nation-Wide Campaign. Originated in the Board of Missions to present a unified budget for advanced work. The preliminary survey was endorsed by the General Convention in 1919. Totalob- jective,. including current work and the proposed advance, was $42,000,000, covering a three-year period. Amount subscribed, thirty-eight per cent of the total. Of pledges due last year ninety-five per cent were collected. Payments on recorded SUbscriptions probably eighty per cent. The Movement particularly successful in reaching the rank and file of the churches. It represents double anything done before and the increase in giving was as great as in ninety-nine years previous. Future emphasis must be laid upon intensive cultivation of area by area.

Congrega.tional World Movement. Begun at the National Council in the fall of 1919 to meet new conditions, including work in evangelism, recruiting, social service, missionary education and stewardship. Amount sought $3,000,- 000, covering a one-year period, of which about $1,800,000 has been subscribed and over $1,000,000 paid.

United Presbyterian Church New World Movement. The outgrowth of a war emergency campaign in 1918. A forward movement for five years was projected. Financial campaign based upon a survey which showed a need for $16,780,000, covering a period of five years. Seventy per cent was subscribed, -an average of $110 a member for the five-year period for missionary and educational work; in addition to the regular budget which is approximately $10 per member a year. One hundred and two per cent of the amount due for the first seven months has been paid in and the regular budget is also ahead.

Reformed Church in the United States Forward Movement. Initiated by the General Synod in March, 1919, to deal with spiritual resources, stewardship, educational publicity, field work and finances. Objective $10,847,425, for five-year period, for special work in missions, Christian education, ministerial relief and Sunday school work, apart from regular apportionments. Sixty-six and two-thirds per cent subscribed, and of the amount due sixty-five per cent collected.

Reformed Church in America Progress CartlYpaign. Begun early in 1918. Total objective $1,413,690, as an annual budget for carrying on regular work on an increased scale. The movement covers a five-year period, but the budget is fixed on an annual basis. Not a united campaign. Actual gifts of the Church have been doubled in the two-year period.

United Brethren in Christ United Enlistment Movement. Origin in a four-year program set up by the General Conference four years ago. Organized a little over two years ago. The total objective, $4,000,000, covering a twoyear period. Seventy-five per cent subscribed. Of the amount due sixty-five per cent paid.

Friends in America Forward Movement. Originated in 1917. During the first year one-half of the local meetings participated in the Movement. Objective, $1,000,000 for general work, covering a one-year period; thirty- four per cent subscribed. For an educational endowment $3,000,000 is sought, covering a three-year period.

Moravian Church Larger Life Movement. Begun in an increased emphasis upon the importance of prayer, stewardship and evangelism. As a re-

suIt the Moravian Prayer Union now includes one-tenth of the communicant membership. In the first year, with no special appeal or drive, contributions have doubled and a series of evangelistic efforts throughout the denomination have been carried through.

Presbyterian (South) Progressive Campaign. Organized on a one-year program. For 1920-1921 financial objective $3,500,000, and over $4,300,000 was actually collected. For 1921-1922 the objective is $4,500,000, for the regular work of the Church, but an additional sum of $1,250,000 for advance work at home and abroad. Several synods are also conducting a separate campaign for Christian education, aggregating $11,000,000.

Christian Church Forward Movement. Organized on a five-year -program covering the devotional life, evangelism, religious education, missions and benevolence. The goals were fifty trained life-work recruits annually, 5,000 persons signing definite prayer covenants, 10,000 tithers, 50,000 persons won to Christ, and $5,000,000 secured for the benevolences of the church, $2,000,000 of which has been assumed by the five conferences of the Southern Christian Convention, the other $3,000,000 being raised by the northern churches. Of the special million being raised $790,000 has been subscribed. About ninety per cent of the pledges due have been collected.

United Evangelical Church Forward Movement. Sought a million dollars as a special additional fund in 1919, to be paid within five years; $986,000 reported in pledges. On the first year $271,000 paid.

Seventh Day B(JJptist Forward Movement. Objective, $500,000 in five years for regular and advanced work. Over sixty per cent subscribed. Fifty-one per cent of the year's budget paid.

}J{ethodist Protestant Church Forward Movement. Financial objective set in 1918 at one million dollars in addition to the regular budget, to be paid in one year–in some localities extended to two years; $800,000 8ubscribed, seventy per cent paid. Combined gifts of the denomination far exceeded the results of any other year.

Evangelical Association Forward Movement. Amount sought, $2,500,000, covering five years, entirely for advance work. Percentage subscribed, one hundred and fourteen per cent, and collected on amounts due one hundred and fourteen and two-thirds per cent.

The general consensus of opinion was that for the future of the missionary work of the churches emphasis must be placed on the adequate education of the young people and of the rank and file of church members.

(1) They must be kept informed of the facts as to needs and progress at home and abroad.

(2) A spirit of prayer and sympathy with God's will for mankind must be fostered.

(3) The spiritual needs of mankind must be emphasi7.e(l as well as the intellectual, social and physical needs.

(4) Practical avenues of expressing the Christ spirit must be kept open by personal service, by conscientious giving and by earnest, intelligent prayer.

(5) The stimulus of special campaigns and conventions must be followed up by the local pastors and district leaders.

The question often arises as to whether specific or general appeals for the support of Christian work are most effective. The analogy of the late war is applicable to the Christian campaign. The greatness of the whole enterprise must be kept before the whole

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Church. The responsibility of every Christian to have a definite and sacrificial part in the campaign must be emphasized. Then as crises and special needs arise in different fields attention should be called to them as to the changing battle fronts. This rounds out an educa- tion. The workers known in certain fields will also naturally draw the attention of their friends to those fields but not to the detriment of the whole work.

Above all, in every form and in every field of Christian activity, Christ must have the preeminence-in our love, our loyalty, our sense of dependence, our responsibility, our guiding and unifying motive. To emphasize any other objective is to put the secondary in place of primary things and the human and temporal in place of the divine and eternal.

CHURCH COOPERATION IN COUNTIES A N ENLARGED county consciousness is developing in our coun- try. In the past the city, the town, and the state have furnished such ample fields for political contests and rewards, that the county as a political unit has appeared less important. During the war, however, the great drives for the Red Cross and Liberty Loans, and similar movements, were organized on a county basis and brought the county into prominence. The Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations have also worked through county organizations in recent years. Now the Church approaches this geographical unit in studying how better to perform her ministries.

Few denominational bodies coincide geographically with county boundaries. The diocese, the synod, the convention, the conference, the association, and similar ecclesiastical bodies, seldom fit the county. The new tendency is for the formation of interdenominational organizations in the expression of Christian cooperation. The Interchurch World Movement gave strong emphasis to this tendency in its study of the home field through county units.

A group of large-hearted, far-sighted men have organized what is known as "The Committee on Social and Religious Surveys," with an office in New York City. One of the objectives of this committee is the study of nearly thirty selected counties, in twenty-two different states of the Union, for the purpose of giving to religious workers the results of their findings so as to enable the churches in these counties to do their work more efficiently. The first county to which the findings could be reported was Salem County, N. J. A conference was held in this county May 24, 1921, which may have far-reaching and controlling effects upon the methods of work for rural communities throughout the United States.

'1'he objects of this conference were threefold: (1) To benefit the churches of the county; (2) to discover by what means practical Christian cooperation between churches of different denominations

could be <;larried out in rural areas; and (3) to make a trial, of a lab- oratory kind, of the county unit, in dealing with the problems of rural Christianity. Because of the second and third objects, representatives of national Home Mission Societies, of the Home Missions Council, and the Council of Women for Home Missions, and of the Federal Council of the Churches of America, were present, as well as the representatives of the local churches, and the administrators of denominational Home Missions in the State of New Jersey. More than one hundred people were in attendance at the all-day sessions, ninety of whom were registered as delegates.

A careful study of the county furnished in condensed form the facts relative to population, communities, agriculture, educational facilities, social and recreational life, the churches of the seven denominations in the county, the equipment, ministers, chur.ch finances, membership, size and growth, parishes, Sunday schools, other organizations, and church programs. These facts show that the county is a fair sample of what may be called "the Colonial Community" on the eastern seaboard. It is well preserved, not yet' overrun by a foreign immigration; chiefly agricultural, with a few industrial centers; somewhat affected by war industries, and their recession. The problems of neglect, related not so much to geographical areas as to ages, classes, and conditions, which qall for not more churches, but a modified and enlarged type of service by the churches already existing. For example, there was evident need of more attention to children of the early teen age,-to the isolated families, without their own means of transportation, to the small groups and detached families of newcomers, and tenant farmers. The pastorates are too short; the support of the minister is inadequate; more social and recreational facilities should be furnished; the Sunday schools should be used in a larger way, both in religious education and for social ministry; and there should be cooperation in ministering to groups of the Negro and other races, and in holding services at the jail, the road camp, the hospital, and similar institutions.

The main action taken, indeed the only action which became concrete, was a vote to form a County Council of Churches. To this organization, when established, nearly all of the other questions were referred. The Ministerial Association of Salem City was charged with the responsibility of calling a delegated conference of all of the churches in the county, for the purpose of organizing the "County Council of Churches."

Here lies the real test of the whole movement, and the issue which will determine the value of the studies made, and of the conference held. Will local leadership assume the responsibility, and adequately execute the tasks imposed upon it? If Salem County functions effi-. ciently in promoting the kingdom of Christ through the rural areas, other counties will follow its lead.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

. The value of this experiment thus far lies: First, in its inclusiveness. Practically everybody and every or- ganization concerned was included,-the Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Episcopalians, Friends of two groups, and the Negroes in their different sections. Even the Jews and Catholics were friendly.

Second, in its cooperative spirit. Open-minded friendliness characterized the participants.

Third, in its statesmanship. The thought of all seemed to be directed toward the welfare of all, in the terms of the Kingdom and the common Master.

Fourth, in its promise of permanence. Such an organization as the County Council of Churches promises to be, outlives the conference, holds together the leaders, consolidates conviction, and unifies aetion.* ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY.

RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA I T CANNOT be lo.ng before the leaders in Soviet Russia discover that they cannot prosper without recognition of God as the Ruler of the universe. It may not be strange that with revulsion against the autocratic government of the Czar they turned also against the autocratic Church. They confused the faulty expression of Christianity in the State Church with the perfect expression of God in Christ, and consequently turned against religion. This has brought disaster and confusion. Such a State cannot persist. Already the leaders in Russia are discovering that disregard for life and property make the state weak and existence unbearable. They may drift and experiment for a time, but ultimately they must discover that the lax morality among men and women of all ages and classes breeds confusion and social plagues. The only true way of life is God's way, and that Way has been revealed through Christ.

Persons recently escaped from Soviet Russia report that there is even now a strong religious reaction in some parts of the country. This peculiar movement is led by the more independent Russian priests, possibly under strong Roman Catholic influence. They advocate an independent Church, not aHied to the government. The religious sentiment is growing so strong that the Bolsheviki no longer dare to attack or oppose religion; and increasing numbers of Communists are recognizing the hold of the Church on them through baptism, and other rites. In Petrograd it is reported that a number of Christian brotherhoods have developed and inclnde in their membership all who wish to join. They are of the primitive Communistic type, and frequently hold prayer-meetings and religious discussions.

·The Committee on Social and Religious Surveys will soon publish a summary of its stUdies on which this conference based its recommendations.

Open forums are held at church services, for debates rather than for Gospel preaching or Bible instruction, and make a deep impression on many who attend because of their sense of need for some anchorage. Most of the attendants are of the industrial classes, poorly dressed but earnest. Workingmen predominate. They discuss such topics as "The Knowledge of God," "The Soul of the Universe," and social or industrial problems. There is freedom of expression even in attacks on God and the Church. Christian hymns are sung as only R,ussians can sing them, and there are prayers when practically all in the audience fall on their knees.

The most hopeful religious work in Russia is that conducted by evangelical Christians in a quiet, unostentatious way. A number of Gospel meetings are held weekly in Petrograd and other centers, and in South Russia there has been a considerable religious awakening under the influence of the Mennonites.

A well known Russian philosopher has expressed the conviction that a new Church is in process of formation in Russia-more free and more Christian than the old "orthodox Church." Now is the time to introduce evangelical literature and teaching into Russia. Leaders must be trained who know Christ and who can interpret His message aright and the youth of Russia must learn the reality of His salvation and His control over their thoughts aud couduct.

POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS PROBLEMS IN INDIA FEW REALIZE the complexity of the Indian problem. In that great peninsula is a mass of people equal in number to the in- habitants of North and South America, Africa and Australia combined. This vast multitude is for the most part so impoverished that they never have enough food to satisfy hunger; they are so illiterate that they cannot read or write or figure; they are separated by restrictive barriers of caste and religion j they speak hundreds of languages and dialects, and belong to such diverse races as the Sikhs, the Parsees, the Tamils and the Karens. They cannot agree on religion or reforms or on governmental policies.

Nevertheless India is developing a self-consciousness, a love for country and a desire for independence that is uniting this diverse mass. The problem is to satisfy the growing desire for self-expression and self-government without imperiling the life of India, as in Russia j dividing the nation, as in China j bringing death to alien races, as in Turkey; or involving menace to surrounding nations.

The problem is to teach India the principles of true self-government and service, and right relations with weaker peoples within and without its borders. The same principle applies to the Indian Church.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CON]'ERENCE AT SMYRNA A N IMPORTANT conference for students in the Near East was held at the International College, Paradise, Smyrna, from }fay 4 to 9, which in its character and message was a remarkable testimony that the Kingdom of Christ is supernatural and supernational. While the political future of the remnant of the old Turkish Empire is still disputed at the Council Table of the Allies and on the battlefield between the Greeks and Turks in Asia Minor, the ultimate destiny of the Near East,as the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, was soberly discussed at platform meetings, and in groups for Bible study on the campus, and was claimed in earnest prayer and in triumphant song by a large company of over one hundred students from the International College, the ~Toman's Rehool at Smyrna, by student delegates from Constantinople and Christian leaders from Beirut, Tarsus, Bulgaria, Albania and Egypt. Unveiled Turkish women met with the men in daily Bible classes.

Under the leadership of President MacLachlan and such lovers of men as Mr. Ralph Harlow and Mr. J. Kingsley Birge, the International College has made a deep impression upon its student body and on the whole region round about Smyrna. Others of the Seven Churches have disappeared but here the candle of God's truth is still burning. There were delegates who had literally been "faithful unto death, " themselves suffering imprisonment and torture, or who had seen their friends and their own kinsfolk lay down their lives for Christ. Greeks, '1'urks, Bulgarians, Armenians, Albanians, Americans-were all one in Christ Jesus. Here racial hatred, passion, pride and superstition were no longer dominant. With one heart and mind they listened to what the Spirit said to the churches. The conference topic was "Triumphant Personality," and the motto was: "I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me."

Within sight of Mt. Pagos and overlooking ancient Smyrna and the grave of Polycarp, the great Christian martyr, a conference like that of Lake Geneva or Northfield, though on a smaller scale, offered similar opportunities and yielded similar results. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer conducted the morning forum on the problems of the Near East. The Greek Metropolitan Bishop spoke on "The Unity of Christians in Christ." 'rhe college staff and the delegates from Robert College and the ·Woman 's College, Constantinople, contributed to the strength of the program. The conference was distinguished by a spirit of surrender to Christ, a vision of His life for the Near East and the consecration of life by public testimony. The conference song was" The Son of God goes forth to war"-a significant song for a Moslem land.

'1'he influence of such a conference must be far-reaching-uniting Christians, stimulating to lives of devotion and arousing to greater

service. Although around the political horizon clouds may obscure the vision, the Sun of Righteousness has arisen and the new leadership of the Near East is being enlisted for Christ.

THE NEED OF THE CZECHS IN AMERICA T HE Czechs began to emigrate from Bohemia to America in considerable numbers in 1848. Today 800,000 of them are . scattered throughout sections of America-in Chicago, Cleve"

land, New York, Baltimore and Cedar Rapids, but the majority have become prosperous farmers in Texas and the Middle West. Only two per cent of the Czechs were Protestants before the war, but as there has been an anti-papal movement in Czecho-Slovakia, so today at least fifty per cent of the Czechs in America have left the Roman Catholic Church. Unfortunately most of them have become "free- thinkers" and indiiferent to religion.

Today the Roman Catholic Church maintains an active work among the Czechs in America and reports 338 parishes, missions and churches, with 278 Czech priests, eighty-eightparochial schools, with 391 teaching sisters and 5,882 pupils in Czech colonies.

The Protestant Church in America-including Presbyterians, Methodists, Moravians, Baptists and Congregationalists-have 149 churches and missions among these people with 8,543 members, 86 pastors and 26 women missionaries. Much of the Protestant work among the Czechs in America has been carried on along old conven- tional methods, on a self-centered plan without reaching out to others and without linking up to any other Protestant churches of the land.

Preaching has been done in the Czech language, so that the English- speaking young people have been alienated.

Today many wide-awake pastors are realizing the necessity of readjusting their program and methods to present day conditions and needs. A significant and successful social and religious work has been established by Presbyterians through the Bohemian Settlement House in Chicago. The Jan Huss Church and Neighborhood House in New York has a large Sunday school of about 1,000 pupils and a successful church work. .

More and more these people are being absorbed into American life. The greatest difficulties met in seeking to bring them into vital contact with Christ and His life are due to the past neglect, the pres- ent lack of cooperation and a definite program among Christian churches, and the lack of missionary spirit among their own pastors and people. There is a great need and a great opportunity in this field. The Czechs have fine characteristics and make strong Chris- tians when they have once been won to the evangelical faith. There are (t least 500,000 of these people in America who are out of touch with any branch of the Christian Church.

HALSEY (standing next to ·Gen. Carranza) AT A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

Abram Woodruff Halsey, a Modern Missionary Apostle BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY was born in Elizabeth, New Jersey, on March 22, 1853. His father was a merchant, an active, enterprising, religious man. Abram or "Woody" as he was known in later life to his friends, did not go to college until he was 22. He was educated in the public schools and then for several years worked with S. B. Chittenden & Co., where he was most efficient, becoming head of the notion department. That business experience was a good addition to his home training. He attributed to it his discipline in certain qualities of character, his exact sense of the value of money and his punctuality and reliability. These were among his outstanding characteristics in lat~r years and, with a complete absence of self-consciousness and with great vigor and earnestness, he was wont to exalt and exhort others to acquire them.

He did not want to go to college, fearing that if he did he would enter the ministry as his mother desired. But her prayers prevailed and in 1875 he entered Princeton. He was much older than the aver- 515

age member of the class but he was as full of life as the youngest. He became at once a leader and one of the most popular and re- spected men in one of the most remarkable classes ever graquated from Princeton, containing men like ex-President Woodrow Wilson, Mr. Cyrus H. McCormick of Chicago, Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge of New York, and many other men who have rendered notable service to the nation and the world. He was one of the best speakers and <ie- baters in the class and was pleased more than by anything else in his college course with his success in winning the first prize in the Lynde Debate, then the most notable contest in the whole college course.

In the religious life as well as in the intellectual work of college Woodruff Halsey took a leading place. The qualities of friendship and absolute truth of character and unselfish and unconscious leader- ship which grew more and more shining in him with the years, were clear in college and when his class graduated he was chosen its presi- dent for life. It was the tribute of his classmates to his idealism, moral leadership and sheer goodness. He had been a good student but not a great scholar. He had no wealth. He cared nothing for the superficial qualities which often win an exaggerated recognition. He was the same kindly friend of the man who had them and of the man who had not. His outstanding characteristic was just sincere, true, friendly, moral energy and goodness. It was a tribute both to him and to the class of 1879 that they recogIlize>d this and gl!ve him the honor of the first place among them. His loyalty to '79 and to Princeton WaS oneof his most conspicuous principles. There was no support which he could give to the college which was not given. And he was the beloved, trusted and tactful center around which the class stood in the development of a class consciousness and a class service to the college and the world which it would be hard to duplicate in our educational history.

From college Dr. Halsey went to the Princeton Theological Seminary where he was graduated in 1882 and whence he went at once to take the pastorate of the Spring Street Presbyterian Church on the lower west side of New York City. It was a time of transition in the life and work of the church and in the character of the surrounding community. The old substantial family population of native American stock was moving out and the new immigrant population was coming in. It was the most difficult of all religious and social problems with which he had to deal. Everything that love and good sense and energy and ceaseless toil could contribute to the solution of this problem he gave without stint. His pastoral work was unwearying. His preaching was vivacious, personal, simple, true. He knew no gospel except the gospel of the New Testament, and no methods save those of Christ and St. Paul. He sought no hollow results. The only work which seemed.to him worth while was true work, bringing men and women and children to Christ and bringing Christ to them and

ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

building up out .of men, women and children true Christian homes. He threw himself into the work of the City Missions Society, and he supported all activities which made for the welfare and decency of the community. He took earnestly his duties as a member of the Presbytery. He attended its meetings. He wasted none of its time in futile or unwise ways. He did all that fell to him efficiently. Stead- ily year in and year out he wrought as one of the truest and best of personal workers, of Christian ministers, of city builders. Lines long afterwards written of Julia Richman, principal of one of the New York public schools and a noble representative of the race whose children were pressing in around Dr. Halsey's field might have been written of him: Come all who serve the City, all who serve The glorious golden City of our dream, With true heart-service that can never swerve. How faint soe'r the strength, or far the gleam; Come sorrow proudly for our comrade passed Into the silence; one who served indeed In all things, even unto the least and last Spending herself to meet the moment's need.

Share memories of that strong, illumined face, Keen speech, and courage springing to the test, And all the fervor of the ancient race That finds its longed-for East in this young West, Be this the sum, the last word best of all; She built her life into the city wall.

He too built his life into the city wall, and against heavy tides he held the Spring Street church steady.

The call to the Secretaryship of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions came to him in 1899. Dr. John Gillespie had died on February 16th of that year and the committee of the Board appointed to nominate a successor proposed Dr. Halsey's name to the Board at its meeting on April 3d. I well remember the surprise and pleasure on Dr. Alexander's face when the nomination was made. "I was afraid," said he, "the committee would be looking so far that it would not see what was near." At the same time, it was a courageous choice that the committee made. Dr. Halsey was not known to the missions abroad and he was unknown in the home Church beyond a very limited number of men. But the other secretaries of the Board and many of its members knew his qualities of character and his invaluable experience in first hand contacts with the problem of religion and life in New York and his genuine interest in foreign missions and in the work of stimulating missionary interest in the home Church. At the annual conference of the Mission Boards of North America held in January, 1897, he had read a paper on the type and use of the annual reports of mission boards which was very frank and helpfully provoking. It was full of his sympathy, candid criticism, and quiver- £

ing human interest. The Board was seeking someone who could be given entire responsibility for developing its home department, and Dr. Halsey seemed to be admirably fitted for such work. How richly have the subsequent years justified that judgment!

He took charge of the Home Department just when the Board was seeking to organize it as a distinct and adequate department, and for more than twenty years he guided and inspired it. He worked with the district secretaries to develop efficient missionary committees in every synod and presbytery and so far as possible in each congregation. He conducted conferences and campaigns all over the Church. By skilful and persuasive addresses, by bright and ingeuious pamphlets and periodicals, by unceasing correspondence, by the exhaustless energy and contagious enthusiasm of his advocacy of the cause, by the friendships which he naturally and irresistibly established wherever he went and with whomsoever he met, by his love and by his prayers and by his life he helped to lift the cause of foreig11 missions to a new and larger place in the thought, in the giving, and in the devotion of the Presbyterian Church and of all the Churches. His visits to the mission fields were the occasions when he carried to many fellow workers the cheer and hope of his bright and loving spirit, and he brought back from these visits a wealth of material which his ceaseless and far-ranging reading ever enriched and with which he kindled new interest and new purpose at home. With two of these fields, Africa and Mexico, he conducted the Board's correspondence for many years in a way that endeared him to his correspondents and helped them in the solution of their difficult problems and in the expansion of their work. We cannot summarize here the great service which he rendered to all the Missions, to the Board, and to the Church. We can only say that like His Lord and ours he did the work of Him that sent Him while it was day and that in a unique degree he fulfilled the trust of life which was given to him and laid down his task finished and complete.

Of three points, however, a little more should be said. (1) His visits to the mission field. Before he came to the Board he had been once in the Holy Land but he had not been long in the service before it fell to his turn to visit some of the missions. The general policy of the Board has been to have each secretary visit the field once in five years and to have someone visiting the field each year. Dr. Halsey'S first visit was to Africa in 1904. No secretary had ever visited Africa. Some difficult problems had arisen. And the situation was one which often comes where the great work of past years has piled up a retarded energy which it requires some courageous breach to release. Dr. Halsey's visit was a benediction. He was not one who reasoned a way through confused and tangled issues. He reached his judgments by intuitions and instincts. He was a wonderful illustration of the truth that a man can live his way to right conclusions as well as

ABRAM WOODRUFF [[ALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

think his way to them. His character was a light. It shone for others and it cast a luminous pathway before him. He came away from Africa with the warm love of those whom he had visited and with a courageous and, as results proved, a wise and fruitful policy for the mission. Ever since the mission, which had been stationary, has been one of the most fruitful fields of the Church, and Dr. Halsey has been one of the most useful and successful advocates of Africa's missionary interests. In 1912 and in 1917 he made similar trips to Mexico, and in 1916 he attended the Panama Missionary Congress and went from there on a trip around South America, from which he returned DR. HALSEY A1'TENDING A MISSIONARY MEETING IN WEST AFRICA IN ~904 to be the same kind of Latin American missionary apostle that he had become for Africa. .

(2) His missionary advocacy. Dr. Halsey never posed as an orator. He told in the most simple, concrete, direct and vivid way what he knew of facts and principles. He had a wonderful instinct for the news and information values. Looking upon a mission field, hearing a missionary's story, reading a missionary report or book he would seize in an instant the facts or arguments which were capable of effective use. No doubt he had always had this faculty but he cultivated it until he had acquired the habit of catching and holding the interest of people in the presentation of missions to a degree which made him one of the most effective missionary speakers in America. In 1907 he was to deliver the address for the Board at the General Assembly in Los Angeles. He had been away from many Board meetings during the year and was out of touch with the whole

sweep of the work. He simply took the minutes of the Board meet- ings for the year, which would have been dry and meaningless to most men, picked out with unfailing discernment the living things, clothed them with color and movement and poured forth such a story of concrete fact and deeds that the Assembly melted before him into response and affection. He knew how to make an impression and then let go and pass on. He read missionary literature unceasingly and his fund of illustrations and anecdotes grew prodigiously. He did not dry up. The churches did not get from him old addresses repeated year after year. He was ever studying his Bible for fresh spiritual truth and likewise his store of missionary argument and appeal was ever fresh and new. He never talked to make an impression for himself. He had a message to deliver or a cause to plead and he went straight about his business. He saw and felt the romance, the greatness, the glory of the matter of fact elements of foreign missions, and he made others see and feel them.

(3) He was always the soul of good fellowship, full of play and sympathy. He found his way over all boundary lines. In his home department work he was thrown into association with representatives of other agencies in the Church and with the foreign mission agencies of other Churches. In those transition days of New Era Movements, Boards of Promotion and Centenary Conservation in each denomination and of many cooperative movements in the interdenominational field, Dr. Halsey, like many of the rest of us, was often troubled. He feared for the loss of values which could not be replaced, and he never concealed his apprehension. But he did his best by the fullest and most earnest contribution of himself and of all that he could influence to make all the new plans with which he was associated succeed. And no one ever was a more loved partner in such plans. He gave all that he had of prompt and unlimited service. Whoever else might fail he never failed. Every promise which he made he kept and all that was his share he gave and did, and more.

But especially as we recall Dr. Halsey and all the years of fellowship with him, we remember the qualities of character and spirit which endeared him to us and which we long to emulate. Among these I would name his loyalty to truth, to friends, to Christ and His Church; his tenderness, his thoughtfulness in little things and great, his never failing good cheer, his gentle kindness, the sunshine of his presence; his utter unselfishness of action and thought, his candor and sincerity and transparency; his naive boyishness, full of playfulness and happy humor; his out-spokenness and straightforwardness which uttered his judgments without mincing or hesitation but with a goodwill and love which robbed them of all severity; his tireless and unresJing absorption in his cause which made him willing to do anything no matter how it overtaxed his strength; his intensity of body and mind and spirit in pleading for foreign missions; the strength of true

ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

feeling, the tears in his eyes and on his cheeks, with which he would speak out of his loving, overflowing heart; the honor, veracity and directness of character which made his moral judgments so accurate and instinctively just and discerning; the scrupulous sense of financial accuracy and of frugal and exacting trusteeship in relation to money, coupled with his boundless personal generosity and his joy in giving and doing for others; his enthusiasm and zest, his whole person moving in sympathy with the emotions of delight which filled him; his persistence and patience and eagerness in finding out new things in the Bible, in missionary literature and in life; his high and pure-mindedness, his noble manliness and his simple childlikeness. It is a joy to recall these qualities and all the other traits which made all who knew him trust and love him.

In his character, as in his work, there are a few things to be especially dwelt upon. One was his enthusiasm and warm-heartedness. His tricks of rubbing his hands in the boyishness of his delight and good feeling, of swaying to and fro and from side to side in his speaking, of slipping his arm over the shoulders of a friend in the zest of his good will or as a palliative of some keen, playful thrust of humor, his cheery laughter while he clapped his hands and turned clear around in his delight at some joke or merriment-how clearly one remembers them all. He put his whole heart into everything. All he had he gave in his addresses, and while there was never any melodrama, and his speech ran straight on as fast and simple and clear as words could pour, constantly his eye would moisten and the unheeded tears flow down his cheeks. John Caird is good authority for the legitimacy of such eloquence.

" Words are weak and far to seek When wanted fifty fold And so if silence do not speak And trembling lip and tearful cheek There's nothing told."

Another quality was his ingenuousness and lack of self-consciousness. He could say the most direct and piercing and severe things, or they would have seemed piercing and severe from anyone else, but from him they seemed the most natural and loving words because they were so surely honest and fair and kind, even gentle and loving. His money-honesty underlay his whole character. This was one thing he used to pride himself upon, that in our easy-going day he had the old-fashioned ideas of frugality and particularity. A man, especially a missionary, who kept no accounts or who messed his accounts was an anomaly to him. A penny with Woodruff Halsey was an opportunity for the application of the whole moral law, including the law of love. Side by side with his scrupulous money sense was his boundless generosity. He loved to give and he loved frugality and economy because they made free giving possible.

To him to live was Christ. Not in any unreal or verbal sense, but actually. As I think on his Christian life and the expressions of it many interesting and surprising reflections come to me. I remember now that many easy and conventional expressions were not characteristic of him. He was preaching the Gospel all the time but he did not say many of the things that can be said so cheaply. He did speak, of course, in "V()rds; but those are not what we recall. We recall him and Christ in him, richly and truly in him and living through him fur all those happy years before our eyes, so fully living that it serms he can not have gone. And we will not think that he has. We will think I)f him in Robert Louis Stevenson's words on "The Departed Friend": Though he that ever kind and true Kept stoutly step by step with you Your whole long, gusty lifetime through, Be gone a while before- Be now a moment gone before, Yet doubt not; anon the seasons shall restore Your friend to you.

He has but turned a corner-still He pushes on with right good will Through mire and marsh, by heugh and hill That selfsame arduous way- That selfsame upland hopeful way That you and he through many a doubtful day Attempted still.

He is not dead, this friend, not dead, But in the path we mortals tread Got some few trifling steps ahead And nearer to the end. So that you, too, once past this bend, Shall meet again, as face to face, this friend You fancy dead.

Push gaily on, strong heart; the while You travel forward mile by mile, He loiters with a backward smile, Till you can overtake. And strains his eyes to search his wake, Or, whistling, as he sees you through the brake, Waits on a stile.

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church has approved the proposal to establish a "Halsey Memorial Fund" of $100,000 to be used to establish a Mission Press in West Africa, a Mission Building in Mexico and to enlarg'e the Union Press in Syria. Gifts to this fund may be sent to Dwight H. Day, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. It is expected that friends will gladly contribute to such a fitting and useful memorial as a tribute to our honored and loved friend.-EDIToR.

Uyemura, A

Christian Leader BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN SOME mountains stand forth, like Mt. Fuji, visible from the base line to the summit. But there are others, mountains of great altitude, seen scarcely to overtop the neig'hboring heights, and yet whose roots are sunk deep beneath the hills and on whose shoul- ders an entire range is lifted to a higher level. Some public men are in the limelight in the full length of their stature, while others are hidden from public view. Dr.

Masahisa Uyemura is one of the Japanese Ohristians whose posi- tion and influence are such that he deserves to be much more widely known. In an account of the "first" men of Japan, who occupy positions of leadership in the vari- ous spheres of national life, an en- terprising secular publication re- cently gave the first place in the Christian community to Dr. Uye- mura. Oertainly measured by his charader, his influence and the weight of responsibility resting upon him, he has few peers, if any, among Japanese Christians.

The younger men were the D.R. MASAHISA UYEMURA first to seek contact with the early missionaries and most of these were from samurai families. Young Uyemura, with the late Bishop Honda, Dr. Ibuka, President of Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, and others, early entered Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown's school in Yokohama and received baptism. He thus belongs to the pioneer group of Ohristians in modern Japan.

Uyemura is a scion of the Tokugawa family, the most powerful clan in Japanese history for a period of over two hundred years, and the clan which actually ruled Japan from Yedo at the time Commo- dore Perry went to establish friendly relations with that country. A study of Dr. Uyemura's career therefore, will be full of interest not only from the standpoint of his Christian character and teachings, but also because of the confucian background of his life, trained as he was according to the ideals of the ruling military aristocracy.

523

Dr. Uyemura's outstanding work is that of a pastor. The Fuji- micho Presbyterian Church, in Tokyo, of which he has been pastor for more than thirty years, is just outside the castle walls and near the Imperial Palace. The membership includes many prominent residents of the capital, members of Parliament, professional men and some of the representatives of families of very high rank. Among the last, to mention one name, is Viscountess Mori, wno is the widow of the Minister of Education assassinated many years ago on account of his progressive ideas, and the daughter of Prince I wakura, the head of the first Embassy Japan sent to the West after the coming of Perry. For simple and unpretentious piety and consecration to church activities a more devout Christian cannot be found anywhere than Viscountess Mori. Her son has become the pastor in Tokyo of a new congregation organized as an offshoot from Dr. Uyemura's church. As a pastor, Dr. Uyemura's career has been contemporary with the growth of the new Japan. As a Presbyterian minister, his lifework bears striking resemblance to that of Dr. Samuel J. Niccols, for example, whose pastorate, continuing for a half a century in St. Louis, was coincident with the growth of that city and formed an essential part of it. Around his pastorate, Uyemura has built up other interests; the Fukuin Shimpo, for example, one of the livest Christian weeklies published in Japan, and the Tokyo Shiugakusha, a theological seminary for the training of preachers. The congregation is the center of various charity enterprises and from it have sprung other congregations in the city of Tokyo. His place in the Presbyterian Church is that of a leader and father. He is an outstanding figure in the Protestant Christian community with an influence both wide. and profound.

Dr. Uyemura limned his own character in a remark he made about Nicodemus: "In the things of the spiritual world," he said, "courage is necessary. To be spiritual does not require unquestioned subservience to peace; at times we are under obligation to go forth to battle." He did not know what prompted Nicodemus to come at night, whether he feared the world and shrank from the eyes of the people, or whether the quietness of the night was preferred as affording a better opportunity to discuss religion. But he was certain that" a man should not give the residue of strength remaining after the day's work is over to religion; the greatest of all questions, that of religion, deserves the choicest opportunity for its consideration." His spirit is that of the Apostle James, who declared of the man that" wavereth," "Let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord." So declares Dr. Uyemura, in words breathing the same spirit: "No man who thrusts forth his hand, through fear, in the dark, will ever seize for himself the prize. "

It is in relation to the problem of the Shinto shrines that this quality in Dr. Uyemura has become most apparent in very recent

MOSAHIA UYEMURA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

times. In a memorable address delivered at a summer school held at Gotemba, when many Christian leaders were present, and when the shrine question had reached a very acute stage, Dr. Uyemura chose as the basis of his remarks the closing verses of the sixth chapter of II Corinthians. With perception of the relation between Christian truth and spirituality as clear as the visions of a prophet, he urged that Christians should recognize no agreement between the temples of God and idols, and enter into no fellowship between light and darkness.

The Japanese Government, with the best of intentions, created a problem with reference to the shrines, by an edict the object of which was to avoid a problem. When western civilization began to enter Japan, it was seen that the Shinto shrines representing as they did a primitive mythology, would suffer disadvantage under the new light to which all things were exposed. This mythology was the basis of political authority. In order to avoid a shock to the political institutions of Japan, the government declared that all uses of Shinto shrines and ceremonies by the State were to be looked upon as patriotic observances, with no relation to Shintoism as a religion. Practices traditionally religious in character were now to be observed as patriotic duties. This only served to complicate matters, for at the same shrines, and often by the same priest, ceremonies were performed interpreted as non-religious when done in the name of the State and as religious when performed in the name of Shintoism. A question of conscience therefore arose among the Christians and even among Buddhists. Were they to engage in these "patriotic" observances at the shrines 7 In some published remarks on the subject of worship, Dr. Uyemura says, "The opinion has been expressed that worship at the shrines is not religious, that it is not worship, that it is really reverence or respect, and that a line must be drawn between the shrines and religion. But a study of this question from the standpoint of Japanese history or the science of religions will compel anyone to admit that Shinto worship and ceremonials at the shrines are religious in nature. Some say that the shrines are now no more religious in nature than Christmas trees set up in Christian homes. It may be conceded that time often empties ceremonials of their significance. But the Shinto shrines, in their present state, have not been thus emptied of their religious import. Even as devotion to . ancestors, the observances at the shrines involve worship directed to the supernatural and are expressive of a religious attitude." With keen insight into the problem, Dr. Uyemura points to the element of prayer, entering into these observances. Matsuri, the term used for such worship, is derived by him from matsuru, which means to wait. If prayer, or waiting upon the gods, form a part of the worship it is flssentially religious. "To encourage therefore these observances," he says, "by State authority is to violate religious liberty. It is just

the same as if an official declaration assured the public that something thought to be noxious was harmless in character and could be swallowed whole, when as a matter of fact it was a thousandfold hurtful. It is not safe to follow interpretations of religion by officials who themselves are without religious convictions 01' experience."

The attitude toward this question, assumed in the above words, represents the view of other Christian leaders. On October 31, 1917, the day when the four hundredth anniversary of the Reformation was celebrated, the Christian leaders in Tokyo, representing the Federation of Japanese Churches, met and declared for a pure faith and worship, without compromise with traditional usages and customs. The inheritance of Judaism from the Old Testament and paganism from the Roman Empire, by the Christian Church, made the Lutheran Reformation necessary. Fitting indeed, therefore, was the warning sounded forth by the Japanese churches on this occasion. Officials of State, and of the Army and Navy, and all connected with the national schools, being required to practice the memorial ceremonies before the shrines, though now interpreted as a patriotic duty, rendered the question a practical and vital one.

The optimism of Christianity, in contrast to the somber colors of Buddhism, finds expression in Dr. Uyemura's remarks on " Springtime Thoughts on Religion." "To the Hindu," he says, "religion is symbolized in the fading of the flowers and the falling of the leaves. But to Jesus of Nazareth, the lily clothed with a glory surpassing that of Solomon was made to awaken in us thoughts of the depth of the heavenly Father's goodness." He quotes a poem by Saigyo, a Buddhist, written when he visited Yoshino, celebrated for its cherry blossoms. The poet said, Oh I I would fain lie down and die, Beneath these blossoms, With the full April moon In the overbending sky.

"Such a sentiment," says Dr. Uyemura, "springs from a soul without God and without hope in the world. Being without purpose in life, and without a sense of moral responsibility to God, it was easy to fall into such a mood." To the Christian, spring speaks of "newness of life" and of the "burial of the old sinful self." It is the "power of the resurrection life," continues Dr. Uyemura, "that gives us victory and hope through faith in Christ."

It was said by a Japanese some years ago, that a certain wellknown pastor in Tokyo could lead an inquirer after Christian truth into the outer court of the temple, but that it required the preaching of Dr. Uyemura to conduct him into the holy of holies. "The religions of the past, " says Dr. Uyemura, "inculcate humility, reverence and fear. But the feeling of contrition experienced by the Christian

1921J MOSAHIA UYEMURA, A ;rAPANESE CHRISTIAN

distinguishes his religion from these. Such immortal Christians as Paul and Luther experienced a profound sense of sin. To under- stand sin as an individual matter, to feel the painfulness of its tyr- anny, to seek the forgiveness of God, to make oneself the chief of sinners in confession, and to seek salvation on the basis of this ex- perience, and to love much because one is forgiven much-these characterize the way of the Christian. Man is too far sunk in sin to talk about achieving union with God, as the Confucianists do, by 'laying hold of righteousness and realizing benevolence.' When before the Cross of Christ, one becomes penitent and seeks salvation, though he be the chief of sinners, he may experience saving grace and that joy unspeakable and full of glory which is through union with God. Luther and Bunyan were of the Pauline type in their experience. But even in the writings of the Apostle John, there will be found the same profound sense of sin discussed, together with the saving grace of Christ." Dr. Uyemura's exposition of the Apostolic Benediction is rich in thoughts on the Christian Trinity. He finds a logical order in the" grace of Christ" and the" love of God" and the" communion of the Holy Ghost." With true Christian insight he sees that the grace of Christ leads to a recognition of the love of God through which is the gift of the Holy Ghost. There is an atmosphere peculiarly devotional in Dr. Uyemura's preaching and in the worship of the Fujimicho Presbyterian Church. The choicest passages of Scripture are woven into every discourse. He perceives truth in clear outline. He is a great reader of English books and brings out of the treasure house of his mind things new and old.

Dr. Uyemura occupies a peculiar position of independence; independence of the American Presbyterian Mission, but not of the Japanese Presbyterian Church. He resigned some years ago his chair in the Meiji Gakuin, an institution founded by the American Presbyterian Mission and still partly under the control of this Mission and other Missions cooperating. His resignation grew out of an objection to a textbook he was using, the protest being by conservative missionaries. He stands forth now in the midst of a group of activities, unconnected with but friendly toward the American Mission. He is recognized as a pillar of strength to the cause of historical Christianity. His witness therefore to Christ, free from ambiguity, carries weight with the Japanese public. Persons connected with the Missions are sometimes discounted, though unjustly, because of their affiliation with the foreign organization. To face the terror of ridicule because of such a connection often requires more courage and a truer fidelity to Christ, than if an independent position was occupied. Nevertheless, Dr. Uyemura by his faith and devotion and creative genius has established on a self-supporting and independent basis a bulwark of strength to the Presbyterian caUSe in Japan, as well as to the general cause of Christianity in that countly.

Forward Movement In

BY REV. W. N. BLAIR, PYENGYANG, KOREA T HE Independence Movement in Korea is one of the- most re- markable in history. In a day a new spirit came to seventeen million people. Helpless and hopeless before the might of Japan, the Koreans had submitted to annexation with so little spirit that the superficial observer either regarded them as a hopelessly backward, cowardly people, or jumped to the false conclusion that they were indifferent to the loss of their national existence.

Suddenly on the first day of March, 1919, the whole nation as one man rose up and declared its independence; an astonishing exhibition of courage and the power to organize and achieve national unity of purpose.

It is not the purpose of this article to describe the Independence Movement, or the Japanese efforts to suppress the uprising. Suffice it to say that when the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Korea met in Pyengyang six months after the Independence Movement began, reports from the Presbyteries showed all too clearly how terribly the Ohurch had suffered. Nowell-informed person has accused the Korean Ohurch of responsibility for the uprising. Every element of the population was involved in it. But when the hour of action came the people needed leaders, and in almost every place where a church was established, the Ohristian pastor was called upon to lead the demonstration. When the soldiers came the crowd scattered; but few of the leaders attempted to escape, proudly suffering themselves to be led to prison in the sight of the people.

So the General Assembly of 1919 was a changed Assembly. Most of the prominent pastors and elders were in prison. A long list was read by each Presbytery of its imprisoned members and of church buildings wrecked by soldiers or burned. Ohurch attendance had fallen off to an alarming extent throughout the country and many instances were reported of congregations unable to assemble.

Yet it was in this dark hour that the Forward Movement of the Korean Ohurch was born. One of the missionaries reported the great advance that had been made in America by the New Era Movement, and by the Oentenary and other denominational movements even in the midst of war conditions; and enormous demands upon the American people by the Red Oross and Liberty Loan drives. The question asked there had been: Shall the Ohurch do all this for the nation and less for Ohrist1 The Korean Ohurch saw the point. They were eager to give their all for Korea, were they willing to do as much for Jesus Ohrist ~ The answer was the Forward Movement; a determination to put tfte Ohurch of God first and to keep it first in their love and 528 A BIBLE CONFERENCE GROUP IN NORTH KOREA service–not by less effort for their country but by greater effort for God.

A Forward Movement Committee of thirty-six men, three from each Presbytery, was appointed by the Assembly, and a Forward Movement program for three years was adopted. The first year was to be a year of special prayer and preparation. The second year revival meetings were to be held in every church and the third year Sunday school-Christian training-work was to be stressed throughout Korea.

For the first year the Assembly asked the churches to try to make from twenty-five to one hundred per cent advance in nine different objects of special endeavor. Large posters were posted in every church giving the figures for the local church for the previous year in all the nine items in black ink, and the standards to be attained in red.

The response of the entire Church was remarkable. A wave of zeal and renewed faith swept the peninsula. Months before the time set for special revival effort a real revival began. Preaching bands were organized in all the larger churches and schools and special meetings were held in almost every town and village attended with great enthusiasm.

Meanwhile the Church was faithfully trying to achieve a high standard of service and benevolence, and when the Assembly of 1920

met in Seoul it listened with joy to a report of splendid accomplishment.

Complete reports were received from 942 churches. Of these: 546 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in church attendance.

486 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in prayer-meeting attend- ance.

557 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Sunday school attend- ance. 468 churches made 100 per cent or more advance in daily family prayers.

461 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Bible Study Class at- tendance.

176 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Bible Institute attend· ance. 520 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in church paper subscrip- tions.

454 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in offerings for pastors'

and helpers' salaries. 413 churches made 100 per cent or more advance in offerings for mission work in China.

The per cents given are the per cents set by the General Assembly as standard goals. '

Of the 942 churches reporting: 421 "went over the top" in 5 of the nine objects. 320 "went over the top" in 6 of the nine objects. 214 "went over the top" in 7 of the nine objects. 108 "went over the top" in 8 of the nine objects. 38 "went over the top" in all of the nine objects.

As the Assembly met in September and the statistics given were for the church year which ends May 30, 1920, the remarkable progress indicated was made in less than nine months after the Forward Movement began.

The Ohurch is now completing the second year revival program. As yet no statistics of rosults can be given, but reports from all sections of the country show clearly that large numbers of new believers are being received everywhere.

Several churches in this district have doubled in attendance the past year. The churches in west Yungyou are packed to the doors every Sabbath and new church buildings will have to be provided in many places.

The Namsanmoru church, ten miles north of Pyengyang, had an attendance of one hundred and fifty when the Independence Movement began. As a result of the disturbances at that time, the church building was wrecked and the congregation so scattered that no meetings were held for four months. The pastor died of hardship endured; the leading elder fled and never returned.

When the congregation began meeting again, less than one hundred assembled, naturally discouraged. When the Forward Movement spirit reached them the church organized energetically to re-

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA

A CHRISTIAN KOREAN FAMILY WORSHIP CHART AND PLEDGE CARD Much emphasis is placed on the importance of family worship in Korean Christian homes. Hundreds sign this card which provides simple rules to guide the worship. 'fhe picture represents the Audience Hall of the Palace in Seoul under the fomler Korean dynasty. Over the door of this building we have inserted the motto" Christ is the Head of the House." (See page 532 for the translation.) elaim those who had fallen away. Bands of men and women went out every Saturday to preach in nearby villages urging the people to attend church on the morrow. The result is that Namsanmoru, still without a pastor, has now an attendance of over four hundred every Sunday. Huge timbers for a new church building are now being unloaded before the old church building which holds scarcely half the rongregation.

Another proof of the advance is found in the increased attendauce in all schools and Bible study classes. Mission schools are overflowing with students. In Pyengyang we hold a Bible Institute for IrJen for one month and a half each winter. The attendance has been less than one hundred for years. This winter two hundred and fortyfiy() attended.

Now just ahead is the third year of special effort to win Korea's ehildren for Christ. Never did a church have a greater opportunity. The mass of the Korean people have come to recognize the superiority of Christianity. The father may not be ready to accept it himself, but usually he is willing that his children attend a Sunday school.

A "great door and effectual" is set before the Korean Church. May God's Spirit continue with the Korean Church and enable it to win Korea for Christ now in this wonderful day of opportunity!

TRANSLATIONS 01<' KOREAN PLEDGE CARD TRUE "As for me and my house, we wal LIGHT serve the Lord." Joshua XXIV.15.

FAMILY WORSHIP COVENANT We agree to observe the three following rules in this household: 1. Family worship to be held every day at a fixed hour.

2. The whole family, including the servants, will always be present.

3. The master of the house will lead the devotions, in which there may be the singing of a hymn as well as the reading of the Scriptures and prayer by one or more of those present.

Date ……… . Signature ….. ………………. .

"In the morning will I direct my prayer u'nto Thee, and will look up." Psalm V.3.

WORSHIP AS TAUGHT IN KOREA IN JAPANESE SCHOOL BOOKS

the Koreans in

BY REV. W. R. FOOTE Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Canada A CROSS the river Tuman on the northern border of Korea, lies a section of Manchuria usually called North Kanto. North of Kanto is Siberia, with its large cities of Vladivostok, Noves- kiefsk, and Nicolsk. In this area of North Kanto (or Chientao, as the Japanese call it) live about 500,000 Chinese and as many Koreans.

The latter began to emigrate from Korea gradually 30 or 40 years ago to avoid famine conditions south of the Tuman, and since the Japanese occupation of their country still larger numbers have .r crossed over, many of them to avoid the rigors of apanese rule.

This inviting field is sparsely populated. The soil is rich and the harvests abundant. The Chinese are friendly and each year immi- grants have established industrious farming communities. They lived happily and prosperously until the introduction of an extra Japanese police force two years ago, ostensibly to guard their con- sulates. • Nearly 20 years ago the missionaries of the Presbyterian Church in Canada followed these Koreans across the border, first by itiner- ating and later as resident missionaries. Nowhere could Christians have had a freer hand and such progress was made that nearly one hundred congregations sprang up among the valleys and mountain glens. Schools and academies took their place by the side of the churches, and pastors and teachers developed a strong enthusiastic and evangelistic Korean Church.

Two years ago, when all Korea declared in a dignified and quiet way that they were dissatisfied with Japanese rule, and demanded the privileges of a self-determining nation, the Koreans in Manchuria decided to support their compatriots at home in a non-militaristic revolution.

The Mansei ("Long live Korea") wave rolled northward and bore the Kanto Koreans on its crest. Crowds, including Korean stu- dents from the Japanese school, assembled and after an address or two, and the waving of the Korean flag, the demonstration was over.

As the Koreans were returning to the town, quite unconscious of dan- ger, they were fired into by ,Japanese soldiers and some 30 killed or wounded.

From that day ttLe Japanese police force was increased, and secret service agents in disguise penetrated to remote villages. The church leaders and teachers became marked men. One high school and several of a lower grade were closed. The pastors did their work as it was done in Scotland in the days of the Covenanters. No full 533 3

meeting of Presbytery has been held for two years, becanse some commissioners knew that to attend was to be arrested, and to be arrested was to spend long months in prison. Presbytery meetings were held in secret with watchmen posted to signal in case of approaching danger. Ordination services took place at break of day-an hour when the police would not expect the Christians to be in session.

Although the police could not legally enter the Mission compound, they did so and kept a constant guard at the gate. They searched Koreans that had called at the missionaries' homes or had been treated at the hospital. The people generally kept at their usual work and did not anticipate, in case of arrest, anything worse than a few months imprisonment; but when they learned that the Japanese were persecuting all Korean patriots, they endeavored to avoid arrest by sleeping on the hills at nights and staying away from their homes and work. The Koreans had no appeal to an impartial tribunal, and were discriminated against in the smallest details.

The Japanese could win thousands of friends by fairness, but their arrogant attitude and oppressive measures have united the Koreans into a hostile nation.

Last October. the Japanese consulate at Hoon Choon was burned down by Chinese (not Korean) bandits, who had been fired on by Japanese police. Those of us who have lived for eight years in Manchuria, in the largest Japanese settlement, have yet to hear of a single Japanese citizen-man, woman, or child-who has been molested or ill-treated by the Koreans. Some Koreans on the forest-covered hills may have possessed weapons of some kind, and may have come into conflict with the Japanese police. They may have merited harsh treatment, but not so the quiet country folk, who are inoffensive and unarmed. Without any justification, however, the Japanese have destroyed probably a thousand homes with contents, as well as crops, clothing and foodstuffs, leaving a penniless multitude to face a bitter winter. Men were tortured and women and girls violated by the Japanese troops.

A typical instance is Kan Chang Am. Some seventy soldiers entered this small village early one morning, bound thirty young men with cords; took them down to a little stream and shot them down, without even the form of an examination. The father of one of the boys-an old man-fearful of what would take place, was shot in his tracks while pleading for his only son. The soldiers next went to the church and reduced it to ashes. They burned the school dormitory to the ground, as well as nine houses and the outbUildings attached. Bedding, clothes, grain, food, vegetables and other supplies were destroyed, leaving little children and women with barely clothing to cover them. Many wounded victims plead for mercy, but were bayoneted to the ground and their bodies charred in the flames.

WITH THE KORF AN!'> IN MANCHURIA

These people lived in an out-of-the- way glen. The soil is not fertile and firewood is very scarce. They were a quiet, hard-working, kind-hearted people who struggled bravely to make a living. Their church and school, their Bible and hymnbook, their Sunday worship and their Saviour-these were their joy. They were not soldiers, nor even agitators, and disapproved of the Ohurch taking part in politics. The Japanese interpretation of facts often minimized the horror of the atrocities and accused the missionaries of malicious propaganda against Japan.

The missionaries were anxious quietly to visit the churches and reassure the Koreans; but on November 1st General Tsuitsui, the commanding officer, objected to our leaving home until after a period of twenty days. As we were in Ohina, where Japan had no legal rights, and as we had the regular passports obtained through our British consul this order was disregarded. In twenty days with a free hand the Japanese could have laid waste the whole countryside.

The ideals and aims of the Ohurch, as Prince Ito once said, are incompatible with the autocratic ideals of the Japanese Imperial Government. An effort was therefore made to break the wills of the Koreans, and by a reign of terror to strike such fear into their hearts that they would not dare to lift their heads in the presence of Japanese authority. Oolonel Mizumachi wrote to the missionaries, when he learned of their protest against shooting innocent people without even a form of trial, "The rise and fall of your work of propagation, in and out of Korea, depends solely upon whether you will cooperate with the Japanese Government."

According to the best information available over forty villages suffered the displeasure of the Japanese between October 19th and December 16th. It may be too early to estimate what effect all this will have on the Ohristian Ohurch. The three academies, erected, financed and administered by the Koreans, were among the first buildings burned. No church has faltered, and many have tightened their grip on things eternal. Occurrences like the following send a thrill of gratitude and hope through every true Ohristian.

At Nopei, a village of pioneer settlers in the forest primeval, there is a congregation of three hundred. On the Sunday following the burning of the church and school, the congregation assembled on the ashes and with the warm sun above and the autumn tinted foliage around they worshipped Him who is a Spirit in spirit and in truth. This beautiful temple of nature was to them the very gate of heaven. The elder preached a sermon of comfort and hope and at the close several unconverted men of the village came forward and requested that from that day their names also might be entered on the inquirers' roll, as they wished henceforth to be counted with the children of God.

A Week at Sherman

BY MISS EDITH MENZER, RIVERSIDE, CALIFORNIA A letter from Miss Edith Menzer, Religious Work Director at Sherman Institute, Riverside, California, in answer to a request from Miss Edith M. Dabb, Secretary for Indian Work, of the Young Women's Christian Associa· tion, that she describe "A Week at Sherman." The question is often asked, "What can you do at a Government Indian School?" This is one answer.

Last week, like all of the weeks at Sherman, was very interesting. On Sttnday I arrived at the school at 9: 45 and four of the older girls, dressed in their best school uniforms, met me at the car. They soon relieved me of the four articles I was carrying, namely, Bible, wallet, package of Sunday school helps, package of Youug Men's Christian .Association Bulletins, and umbrella, each girl feeling very happy because she was helping me. With arms stretched so that I could take in all of the girls, we went to the school building, and arranged the Sunday school papers and took them around to the different class rooms. The bugle blew and the girls scampered away for line-up. The young people were soon marching into the school auditorium, and after the opening exercises were dismissed to go to their different classes.

We have nine Sunday school classes this year, two of them composed of non-English-speaking Navajoes, and both of them being taught by strong Christian Navajo young people of the 10th grade. There are about fifty students in these two classes. Maxwell, the teacher of one of these, asked me to talk to his class, using him as my interpreter. I love the Navajo people, and I love to tell the wondrous Gospel to these children. Very few of them have ever read it. Their every expression betrays their eagerness to know of the true God and of His love for them and their people.

This statement has often been made to me, "The Indian has a religion of his own, he worships the God of Nature, why take to him another religion 1" This summer while on the .Arizona desert I saw Nature at work. I saw the dense blackness of the night, felt the terror of the storm, when the lightning flashed and the thunder roared, and the rain fell in torrents. I felt the hot rays of the sun, the monarch of the desert. I felt the brooding silence that hovered over the land. These things inspired awe and fear in my heart, together with a sense of the love and nearness of the Father-God, but I found myself wondering what was their message to those without the revelation of God in Christ. As I went among the people I saw the insufficiency of the Indians' religion as it is at work among the people: I saw the joyless expression on the faces of women and little children; I saw the dread and fear of evil spirits, and the awful darkness result- 536 ing. In contrast, I felt abundant life coursing through my veins, my soul was at liberty, and I felt the nearness of God bringing life, light and joy. My heart was filled with gratitude to Him for giving me the knowledge of the Gospel, and the following verses came to my mind, "He hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel." "Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." "If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed. " I was glad for a sufficient religion, and returned to my work feeling more keenly than ever that I was a debtor to those who FIVE LITTLE NAVAJO INDIAN GIRLS AND TWO OLDER STUDENTS AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE have not this life, and who are sitting in darkness, waiting, waiting, waiting.

After Sunday school I met with the Young Men's Christian Association in the auditorium. These Christian boys are wonderful and they are working hard for their own association. A week ago Berlyn Stokely, a friend and helper who is a student at Redlands University, took our Young Men's Christian Association boys on a hike, and they had a glorious time. "Ve also have a Junior Young Men's Christian Association composed of very interesting little fellows. The Young Men's Christian Association boys have a prayer circle in one of the boy's rooms each Sunday night after dinner.

Our Young Men's Ohristian Association is not very large, owing to the fact that we need a man worker at the school who could give all his time to the boys and mingle with them in a social way. Much of the success ')f our Young Women's Christian Association work is due

to the fnet that I all' on the grounds each day and am constantly in touch 'wi~ bthe girls. But while we do not have quantity in our Young :Men's Christian Association we surely have quality, as they are a very detl rmined and interested bunch of Christian fellows. Last Sunday's meeting was unusually interesting. The leader talked on the need of leadership among the Indian people and his impassioned appeal to the boys to prepare themselves for the need, made a great impression on the boys.

The bugle called the children to dinner, and afterwards on my way over to the Young Women's Christian Association prayer circle, at 1: 00 0 'clock, five little Navajo girls who cannot speak or understand a word of English, came running as hard as they could to meet me. They crowded as closely as possible to me, wanting to be loved a little. We could not talk to each other, but we smiled and played together for ten minutes. When I am with these dear little girls I cannot help singing to myself the song, realizing the truth of the words, "Do you know the world is dying for a little bit of love 1" At the prayer circle I found some twenty girls kneeling in prayer and I knelt in one corner of the room, my presence being unknown to the other girls gathered there. Girl after girl led in prayer, many of them for the first time, and I found myself wondering what would be the results of this sort of training. Not a girl failed to pray for all who were interested in the Indians, and I became a better woman and a truer missionary because of their prayers for me.

After the prayer circle the Young Women's Christian Association meeting was held. This was our missionary meeting and was presided over by the Missionary Committee. Beth Miles gave the talk, telling the girls about her own tribe, the Nez Perces. A collection for missionary work among the Indians was taken at this meeting, and $2.35 was given. We are thinking of buying and sending a folding organ to a graduate of Sherman who is now a missionary among the Indians.

The usual church service held at 2: 30 was quite interesting. Rev. Mr. Macquarrie preached on "Goals," and two violin solos and a vocal solo were rendered by friends from Riverside. After the service I was on the lawn, going from group to group laughing and chatting with the girls or talking seriQusly about the things worth while. At 4: 30 the bugle called for regimental drill and supper, and I left for home, tired but happy, to use Monday for rest and correspondence.

On Tuesda1/ afternoon I again started for my field of service. On the car to Sherman I enjoyed the company of one of the Indian girl graduates now attending high school in Riverside. When we reached Sherman my five little Navajo friends came running to me for a little more loving. They surrounded me, happy if only they could touch me, while my heart took them all in. A complp-te list of nearly two hundred Navajoes is being compiled. I was planning a

A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE

MISS MENZER (center row at left) AND HER NAVAJO Y. W. C. A. CABINET social for our Protestant babies. By Protestant babies I mean about seventy-five little boys and girls who are mere babies. I had to get permission from the head matron for some (,)f the Young Women's Ohristian Association girls to attend a dinner party which was given by their Bible class teachers. It was four 0 'clock before I was ready to meet with any of the girls, and I found myself with Rose Peshlakai, a tall, beautiful Navajo girl from Ohin Lee, Arizona. She and her cousin, Nonabah Gorman, were at the Ft. Defiance school. Shortly after coming to Sherman they accepted Ohrist as their Saviour, and found the abundant life in Him, becoming two of my best helpers. On this particular afternoon Rose and I sat down under one of the palm trees and opening our Navajo Bibles we studied together, she as teacher, I as pupil. I don't expect to learn the Navajo language unless God leads me to serve Him on the Navajo field, but I am anxious to know something of it, and to have our Navajo students know something of the Bible in their own language, therefore this little private tutoring from Rose. Many of the Navajo girls gathered around us and they certainly did laugh at my facial expressions when I tried to pronounce some of their words. It was soon time to leave and those ~irls escorted me to the car, and waved as far as they could see me.

Wednesday afternoon and evening, as usual, were full. The mis- sionary society of the Methodist Ohurch in Riverside asked me to give a Sherman program. I took six girls, each representing a dif- ferent tribe. The opening number was a mandolin duet by two of the girls, a Ute and a Pima. I then gave a brief talk about my work at the school and our needs, after which one of the girls rendered a vocal solo. All of the girls then gave brief talks, and it was inter- esting to watch the effect on those who heard. One of the girls chal- lenged the white women to talk more about Ohrist and less about clothes. She had evidently observed that before the meeting they were discussing the fashions. She gave them a real sermon. I had to chuckle inside at her boldness.

Our program concluded with a song by the girls, and we reached Sherman in time for supper.

In the evening at 7 0 'clock our Bible classes met in the school building. Instead of teaching this year I spend my time visiting the classes and seeing that the Protest- ant children are in our services.

The resident priest is very friend- ly with the boys and is on the gTounds with them almost daily.

They are learning to respect and love him, and he appears to be a fine character. I only wish that the Protestant people of America would wake up and realize the im- portance of a more aggressive pro- gram for these Indian schools.

These children ought to be given every advantage to develop into ROSE AND NONABEL—-TWO INDIAN strong Ohristian men and women. INTERPRETERS Our work here cannot progress much farther without the help of a man religious worker for the boys, and a building which can be used as a social center and chapel." "'IVe have nine Bible classes this year, taught as usual by friends from Riverside who are truly interested in the work. The most interesting *Beginning with April 1st, Rev. G. Albert Vennink has undertaken work in cooperation with Miss Menzer as Reltgious Work Director in Sherman Institute. Mr. Vennink Is jointly supported by several Home M.ission Boards through the Joint Committee on Indian Missions of the Home Mission Council and the Council of ""Vonlen for Home Missions. Miss Menzer is a Y. W. C. A. appointee and with Mr. Vcnnlnk wil1 have charge of the promislng religious 'work among the Protestant Indian boys and girls at Sherm.an. Mr. Vennink will specia.lize with the boys and Miss Menzer with the gir1s. At the request of their parents more than sixty per cent of the eight or nine hundred pupl1s in attendance are assigned to Protestant instruction. . Steps are under way on the part of the Riverside Federation of Churches for the pr()viding of a church building containing class rooms erected on private grounds adjoining the school for use of the Protestant Indian boys and girls. The Roman Catholics already hav9 a chapel for such purposes.

— A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE

class is that of forty-five Navajo boys. A friend of mine is teaching them, using Rose and Nonabah as her interpreters, and is laying a good foundation for their faith in the hitherto unknown Christ.

A football ganie was scheduled for Thursday afternoon, and at 2: 30 I was there with the girls on the bleachers, rooting with all my strength for" our side." Most of the fellows on the team are strong Young Men's Christian Association boys, and it always pleases them to know that I am interested in their sports. How I long for the time when there will be a Young Men's Christian Association religious worker here to mingle with the boys in their sports, as well as to NAVAJO Y. M. C. A., SHERMAN INSTITUTE, CALIFORNIA help them with their problems in a way that I, a mere woman, cannot do.

After the ball game I went over to the Ramona home to try and get acquainted with some of the new girls who are very bashful. There are forty Hopi girls who recently came from Hoteville, Arizona, being brought here in opposition to their own will and that of the parents. They are very hostile to Christianity and the white man's civilization, and at first they refused to talk to me or even smile at me. I am gradually gaining their friendship.

As I entered the grounds Friday afternoon, the "sweeping squad," my name for the little boys who are detailed to clean the grounds, was busy cleaning the lawn in front of the office. These are non-English-speaking Navajoes, but as I drew near, off came each khaki cap and a big smile and a cordial "hello" greeted me. You would laugh to see these little youngsters in their long khaki trousers, made for boys twice their size. I made a visit around to the

shops as the boys like to feel that you are interested in their work as well as in their souls. From the shops I went to the hospital to see the sick children, and incidentally to encourage the girls who are taking nurses' training. Two of our girls from Laguna, New Mexico, who finished their nurses' training course at Sherman, are now taking the course in the Methodist Hospital at Los Angeles, one of the largest and best equipped hospitals in the city. The head nurse at the hospital said that Sherman could well be proud of them.

Saturday is usually a great day at Sherman, for the girls are allowed to go off the grounds, and at 2; 30 they are seen making their way in groups to Arlington, where they go to buy "good eats." I generally visit on the lawns or go for a walk with the girls who, because they do not have money for" eats" must stay at home. Last Saturday I took the little girls for a walk. We followed an irrigation ditch that is near the school, to a shady place where there was a quantity of sand. I allotted each girl a portion of land, and we set out to make an Indian village. We had a great time and the artistic ability of some of the girls was clearly seen in the landscape gardening. One thing that pleased me was the sight of a church on every girl's land.

I love these children very dearly, and I am glad to spend my life for them in the hope that the Indian of the present and the Indian of the future may know Christ, and in knowing Him, will find the solution to the problems of their race.

LETTEFS FROM INDIAN BOYS AND GIRLS WHO HAVE ATTENDED SHERMAN INSTITUTE "At School I was faithful to Christ, as you know, but when I went out -'jrking I wasn't very strong but anyway I had the "stick-to-it," so I stuck :.' ;t. The greatest temptation I have is myoId habit which is smoking, and this habit is the biggest fight I am having today. I will never think that I am a full fledged Christian until I am victorious over this habit, and I simply got to get more encouragement in my fight. " L. W.

"I am so happy because I have a new life. How I long for the people who turned me away to come to know Him too! I would want to tell them. My life began all over when we organized our Association last year." A. A.

"The day or night never passes without my reading my Bible, for I love the words of Jesus more each time I read them; and I want to know Him better because I have not the faith I ought to have. But r do know that 'noth- ing satisfies but Jesus,' and although I do not understand His words fully I know that some day I'll understand, for Jesus will make it so that I will."

R. B.

"I must keep on doing something to help my people, those who are sitting in the great darkness, and I am praying for them every day. Some of these Navahos are quite interested in the Word of God and are taking hold the best they know how. Let us keep on crying to God. He will pour His power upon our tribe who are bound in the superstitions of the devil. 'Ve cannot realize what the power of God meanR. Many things are impossible to man, but with God all things are possible. Faith in prayer will soon change the whole of this reservation." G. H.

the Village People of India*

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN. Author of "The Geography aud Atlas of Protestant Missions, Etc.

At a meeting of representatives of the missionary societies in Great Britain, held in the autumn of 1916, the serious degree of illiteracy in the Indian Christian community, espe- cially in the Mass Movement areas, and the need of a thorongh study of the educational requirements of the villages, were thoroughly discussed. A plan was resolved upon then which could be carried out only in 1919 and 1920, after the war permitted its execution. A Commission, appointed by the missionary societies in Britaiu and America, was selected, consisting of educationists from the sending countries under the chairmanship of Principal Fraser of Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon. Other members were Dr. Fleming, formerly of Forman Christian College, Lahore, now a professor in Union Seminary; Miss Allan, prin- cipal of Homerton College, Cambridge, one of the largest training institutions for teachers iu England; Mr. Kanakaryan Paul, General Secretary of the Indian National Council of Young Men's Christian Associations; and the Rev. J. H. Maclean, a missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in South India. Eight others on the :field gave invaluable assistance in different ways; and at the close of their investigations, the Viceroy of India graciously invited the chairman to Simla, the summer capital, and gave the Commission the benefit of his counsel. It thns bears all the marks of perhaps the most expert commission sent forth by missionary societies for special investigation.

The Commission spent four months traveling in the United States, Japan, the Phil- ippines and Ceylon, with a view to bringing- to bear on Indian questions some knowledge of the experience gained in those lands. Though almost wholly a British committee, its members felt that a great deal was to be gained for India by a study of educational methods in America and the Philippines; and for high school work and some forms of village education by a study of methods in Ceylon. .

After arriving in India and visiting Madras, the Commission began their formal work by meeting the National Missionary Council for counsel and consultation. Nearly five months of travel over most of the Empire followed, during which time they visited abont three hundred schools, held fifty-three conferences and had private interviews with leading Indians, Christian and non-Christian. Finally, the Commission spent a number of weeks in digesting and formnlating into a report the vast stores of material gathered. This appears in a little-great book of only 222 pages under the title of "Village .Education in India," published by the Oxford University Press in 1920. Wonderful as that report was, its brevity made it impracticable to give detailed accounts of the various schools visited, and hence it lacked the picturesqueness demanded by the average reader interested in the subject. Consequently Dr. Fleming later prepared, on his own responsibility, a companion volume of almost identical size and published also by the Oxford Press in 1921, entitled "Schools with a Message in India," a fascinating exhibit of his Commission.

This report has been so highly commended by educational authorities,-like Sir Michael Sadler,t himself chairman of a similar Government Commission charged with investigating Indian University education,-that the salient points of that volume and its later com- panion book are here reproduced, sometimes in the very words of the volumes themselves, with or without quotation marks affixed. If these sample extracts, so to speak, succeed in alluring the reader to purchase and study both volumes, the present writer wiIl be saH,pc"

1. INDIA'S EDUCATIONAL CONDITIONS The facts confronting the missionary educator in the Indian Empire are disheartening and often apparently baffling. Here are some of them: (1) There are more than 700,000 villages in India, while at present in all the Empire there are only 142,203 primary schools for boys and girls, a large proportion of them in cities.

(2) The average population of a village is approximately 360, which would yield less than sixty children of school-going age, and small schools are an extravagant expedient.

• Based on two books, "Village Education in India," and "Schools with a Message in India,'J by Dr. D. J. Fleming, Macmillan and Co.

tSee If'/;ternationo,l Review oj Mis.qions. October, 1920, pp. 495-516. 543

(3) Even these hypothetical sixty boys and girls are divided up into classes which cannot well meet together because of social and religious differences; and some of these groups ordinarily refuse to go to a school attended by any of the others.

(4) The type of teacher is difficult to determine and more difficult still to secure in the number required, to say nothing of the cost, even if little over a living wage is paid.

(5) The economic level of many of the villages i~ so low that little or nothing can be contributed toward school support.

(6) In rural India public opinion does not favor the education of the lower classes, as may be seen in the prevailing illiteracy, quoted as 89 per cent among males and 99 per cent among females.

(7) The natural solution of providing central schools is not widely feasible, at least for girls and younger children of the primary grade; as social habit, climatic considerations, and exposure to physical dangers militate against young children going more than a short distance to school.

(8) Even in the case of those who are induced to enter primary schools, nine-tenths are in the lowest classes, and thpre is a tremendous leakage between the lowest and highest grades. Hence it happens that 39 per cent of those who study in these schools lapse into illiteracy very soon thereafter.

(9) In general, results are so unfortunate that the Missionary Educational Council of South India said in 1916: "Weare not securing under our present system of general education what we set out to accomplish, but in certain directions we are actually demoralizing the communities amongst which we are working. " And yet it has been very truly said, "There are no undeveloped resources in India comparable to the neglected and uncultivated powers of the masses." When it is further remembered that 79.4 per cent of the Christians are illiterate, the gravity of the situation becomes accentuated.

Inefficient teachers cause children to waste their time for nearly two years on the primer. The primitive character of the school ac- commodations and its location are against efficiency, as the following quotation suggests: "The average mission village school is held in a mud-walled building, or on the veranda of the teacher's house, or out under the shade of a tree. These open-air schools sound idyllic; but where the boys are in plain sight, the father or mother who wants an errand done, simply gives a shout, and off goes the boy without even waiting to finish the sentence he is reading. The equipment often consists of nothing more than a table and a chair for the teacher, matting for the pupils to sit on, a blackboard, registers, and a clock. Sometimes, in order to keep up attendance, it is necessary to threaten the parents with the removal of even this meager equipment. The pupils number from fifteen to forty, but generally about twenty. Not half the pupils may possess a book, for their parents cannot scrape together the price of one. .A few fortunate ones have a slate, but the slate pencil may not be more than an inch long.. .. It is on the mud floors of such village schools that the educational battle is lost or won in India. But it is not the lop-sided thatch roof, nor the mud wails, nor the simple equipment that need cause anxiety. The source of defeat lies elsewhere-in the poverty of the people, the curriculum ill adapted to the needs of the country-side, the inadequate training of the teacher, the almost total lack of his after care, and the limitation of the sphere of education to the score or so of wriggling infants, rather than an attempt at an uplift of the whole community."

EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA

II. EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS Surely problems enough have emerged in what has already been said; yet let us look more in detail at a few of the difficulties which the missionary has to face.

In India's poverty, economic problems loom large before the missionary educator, especially as by far the largest number of his constituency are among the very poor, relatively few of whom own any land and still fewer any plant adequate for carrying on a trade. Child labor is widespread, and parents among the lowest classes ex- pect the child to earn his meal a day and an occasional loin cloth. How great an obstacle poverty is will be realized when it is recalled that the income of the family rarely exceeds $48 a year. Yet the coming of a village school brings to it a certain degree of prestige; the presence of a teacher furnishes a sort of protection and provides one person at least Who can read and keep the villagers in touch with the outer world. Moreover, many a poor man is at the mercy of his employer. He cannot read the document which he is asked to sign- by touching the pen of one who writes his name for him-and finds too late that he has signed away his property, or his liberty. Being unable to count, he cannot refute his master's statement that the debt which brought him to serfdom has not been worked off. Through ignorance he is at the mercy of blackmailing constables and village officials. The missionary shows him how different all this would be, if his children could write and count and read-how they might cease to be chattels and become free men. And so the village school is finally started and does its work more or less efficiently as the time of holding its sessions-as to hours in the day and months of the agri- cultural year-is accommodated to local conditions.

The item of a proper teaching force is hardly less a problem. According to a government report of 1917, only 65,818 primary school teachers out of a total of 210,667 have received any training at all. This is one reason why the curriculum stays so close to the "three R's." Lack of training also lies back of much of the stagna- tion in the schoolroom and of failure to make it a social center in the village. If after-care of these teachers were a rule, these defects . could be gradually remedied. The Commission cites the experience of the United States in the Philippines as suggesting a way out, through its elaborate system of supervision, its vacation schools for teachers, its divisional institutes held for five weeks, and its local as- semblies. To leave such a system to already overburdened mission- aries untrained for such work is impracticable; hence their appeal for specialists, sent out for the purpose, who can gradually train In- dians for the service. The great objectives are to enable them to teach reading in a vastly better and quicker way than is now in vogue, to show the children how to observe common objects and all forms

of life about them, to play and work happily, to serve their homes and the village altruistically and efficiently, and to inspire them to continued study through life.

Another problem lies in the employment of spare time for instructional purposes of those older than primary scholars, especially if they have completed the primary work. Night schools are a common expedient for such work. Dr. Fleming tells of a common experience in this connection.

"The missionary in charge paid twenty-five rupees for the land and canvassed the people of the nearby villages for the building. They gave bamboo and grass for the roof and worked in their spare time on the mud-walled building. A schooi of fifty-five boys and men from fourteen to thirty years is now running. Since they must come in the dark, paths througli the prickly pears gave trouble. Besides, there is fear of snakes and scorpions. So they come in groups of five or six, clapping their hands and singing. .A lantern is hung out at the school. The missionary always keeps on hand some permanganate and a lance to use if anyone has been bitten. If anything happens in a village-a death or a marriage-none will come from that center. The session begins with a drill, to make them orderly and obedient. After a Scripture lesson comes the struggle with reading. Occasionally father and son study from the same book. The men, of course, are tired, and it is hard for them to keep awake. When the lessons are over, it is too late for most of them to go home. Hence they lie down on the mud floor and sleep until morning, going home early for a meal before work.. .. The pupils come because they want to learn, not because they are sent. They are, therefore, not so apt as day pupils to revert to illiteracy."

Vocational middle schools are greatly needed in India, as are cooperative societies, farm colonies, community welfare agents, provision for inter-section migration and other movements for economic improvement. Girls' education in its higher forms is likewise urgent. These are discussed most scientifically and suggestively, though they do not lie so closely within the average village and its problems.

III. THE COMMISSION'S EXHIBITS The most interesting contribution of the Commission is Dr. Fleming's volume of detailed exhibits (" Schools with a Message in India"), showing exactly how the various problems have found their solution in outstanding experiments and adequate accomplishment. One actually sees through his descriptive pages and their half-tones the finest pieces of missionary educational work in that great Empire.

Here is a wonderful system of half time schools carried on as a business proposition by the Buckingham and Carnatic Mills of Madras, where 1,300 of the 1,700 half-timers voluntarily study the half day when the age limit does not permit them to work in the mill, and in which process they learn the dignity of labor and its profitableness when it is intelligent. Welfare work of various sorts proves a blessing to them and to their homes.

Vocational schools for villages are illustrated by Bishop Azariah's experiments with the very limited capital of schools supported by the Home Missionary Society, and by Miss Evans' Girls' School at Ongole, which successfully combated the usual tendency to pauperization.

Another type of institution is Tyndale-Biscoe's School for Boys in Srinagar in romantic Kashmir. How this phenomenal educator transformed a lot of haughty Brahman slovens into a community where caste is almost forgotten and manliness is emphasized, marks being mainly on the basis of character making and service to the community and Empire, is one of the most striking stories of recent missionary work.

In the chapter on training for citizenship the fascinating account of Trinity College in beautiful Kandy, where the chairman of the Commission sits enthroned in the love and respect of that Pearl of India, shows the reader what is possible when the great objectives of education are grasped and made dynamic by a forceful leader.

Dr. Sutherland, a canny Scot up on the heights of the Himalayas, does a unique work in making his 350 boys literate in Nature's book, as few schools in the world are doing equally well.

Space limitations forbid mentioning successful attempts to teach girls how to live at home through the family system training of Miss Smith up in lofty Kalimpong, in Miss Orouch's school down on the hot Madras plain, and in Miss Vickland's up in Assam.

In a time when provision must be made for training the multitudes who are coming into the Ohurch through the mass movements, the chapter upon "Illiterates and Emergency Methods" is most suggestive as described by Mr. Posnett of the Wesleyan Mission at Medak, Nizam's Dominions. The action songs, so easily learned and used in evangelization, make the unique Indian version of the Prodigal Son, the Cana Wedding, the Sower, the Widow of Nain, live as never before. No wonder that such song and action preaching are so rewarding.

Omitting many other interesting exhibits, we can only mention what in some senses is the most fascinating picture of the entire collection, Professor Fleming's account of the school of India's poetlaureate, so well known in America, Sir Rabindranath Tagore. Christian missionaries may well learn from this ardent member of the Brahmo Samaj and his Bolpur institution how to worship and know God and how to live the devout life while in the world and yet above its lower allurements and distractions. * All Ohristian educators and all those teaching in foreign mission lands, are deeply indebted to Dr. Fleming and to the Oommission for these volumes.

$U so well illustrates the who.le spirit of Dr. Fleming's "Schools with a Message in India," that it is reprinted in another part of this issue.

School of Rabindra Nath Tagore t

BY D. J. FLEMING, PH.D., NEW YORK About one hundred miles from Calcutta near a village called Bolpur, is Rabindra Nath Tagore's school for boys, called Shantiniketan-the "Abode of Peace."

There are about 150 pupils in the school, of whom fifteen are girls, the daughters of teachers and others living near. In age the boys range from six to eighteen years, but no boy is taken in over twelve years of age; so all of the older boys have been in the school for a considerable time. During examinations the boys are without supervision, being put upon their honor, and the system is said to work well. To a very large extent the boys make their own rules, elect their own judges, and all minor offenses are handled by boys' "ourts. No resort is made to corporal punishment. The penalty may be extra WOi'k in cleaning rooms for other boys. Or it may be in the nature of ostracism –having to eat apart, to stay outside one's school class, or even to refrain from talking with other boys. Experience shows that a judge must be over thirteen years of age, and must have been in the school at least three years. No one would attempt to say that the boys always decide wisely. But they lire growing in the process, and if any boy is not satisfied he may appealsomething rarely done.

Tagore believes that there has been too much imitation of the West in the development of the present system of education in India. Too often, also, it is merely the external characteristics that attract attention-buildings, furniture, regulations, and syllabuses rather than the essential spirit of their society, literature and the numerous activities of a rich corporate life.

In contrast with this imitative spirit, the poet asserts that only that education is true which acknowledges'the mind to be a living thing, and therefore stimulates it to give out more in quality and quantity than is imparted to it from the outside. Consistently with this theory he has encouraged in his school the spontaneous expression of each lad's spirit in song and poem. He assumes that it is a perfectly normal thing for them to be producing and bringing to him their efforts without hesitation or formality. The boys have several manuscript school magazines, in which they are encouraged to think and write for themselves, and for which illustrations are handed in. The poet takes a great interest in these, and often will suggest lines for improvement.

Modern education in India has seemed to him like a carriage to a horse, the dragging of which merely serves to provide it with food and shelter in the stable of its master. He would say that one great reason why Indian educaiion has been utilitarian, and has resulted in imitation rather than creation, is because students are compelled to learn through the medium of English. Tagore believes that all that is valuable could be obtained merely from the study of English as a second language. But since no college would be open to his boys if they had been educated only in the vernacular, English is Ulled as the medium of instruction in the two highest classes, and is taught as a second language by the direct method from the lowest class.

The staff consists of twenty-two teachers, so that on the average there is one teacher for every eight pupils. There is no permanent head master, the school being controlled by a council of masters, of whom one is annually elected to be the executive head and to be responsible for its management. To *Abbreviat.ed from Dr. Fleming's "Schools with a Message in India." Published by The Oxford Press.

548 this staff Tagore gives himself without stint. Every evening a great, deeptoned bell sounds out from his veranda inviting the member s of the staff and their wives to his simple bungalow. All seat themselves on the floor . A single lamp on a low table in front of the poet suffices to light up the pages of some great masterpiece chosen for the evening's reading. It may be from Whitman, Browning, Shelley, or Edmund Holmes. After being r ead in English, it is translated, section by section, into Bengali verse, keeping in a wonderful way most of the rhythm and the beauty. After the poem has been r eread as a whole, a discussion, full of good humor and marked by informality, takes place. It is noteworthy that these r eadings come not once a week, but every evening. Thus the staff is kept mentally alert, drawn together, and permitted to share the poet's ideals and inspirations.

The ideal of social service receives a limited embodiment. One night school for aborigines and two for Bengali villagers are carried on by the boys.

THE OPEN-AIR CLASS ROOMS OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE'S SCHOOL NEAR CALCUTTA They gave the money for the digging of a deep well for a Santhal village near by. Some of the money was earned by manual labor on the part of the boys. Occasional fires in the villages give opportunities for rendering organized service, to which they gladly respond. H elp is given to the surrounding villages in time of epidemics. A cooperative store, under the management of the t eacher s, has been organized as an example for the boys, and it is hoped to extend its service to the people round about.

Nature is one of the great teachers in this school. This is what one would expect from one who writes that, " In a little flower there is a living power hidden in bcauty, which is more potent than a Maxim gun." H e f eels that it is India's mission to realize the truth of the human soul in the Supreme Soul through its union with the soul of the world; and that this mission urges them on to seek for the vision of the infinite in all forms of creation and in the human relatiouships of love; to f eel it in the air we breathe, in the light in which we open our eyes, in the water in which we bathe, in the earth on which we live and die.

4

Bolpur can give one none of the grandeur of the Himalayas, but there is a very definite charm about the plains which stretch away to the horizon, almost unbroken except by a date palm here and there, or a tree-clump about some distant vIllage. One fillds him~elf refreshed by the fresh air and sense of open spaces. There is joy and freedom from restraint. Many of the boys go about barefoot, "for the earth has her subtle modulations of contour which she only offers for the kiss of her true lovers~the ted. ,. Like all the boys of India, they love the coming of the monsoon, and '~ld'. es adjourn to let them take off their upper garments and run out in the first refreshing downpour of rain.

An open-air regime is adopted as far as possible, not only for its physical effect, but for the mental development of the pupils. Classes are held under the shade of trees or in the open verandas. Once the lesson hour was interrupted by a boy's insisting that they listen to the song of a bird in the branches overhead. About this his teacher wrote: "I am quite sure that my class learned more from that bird than it had ever done from my teaching, and something they would never forget in life." Sometimes the boys climb up a tree to do their studying in its friendly branches. They move in an atmosphere of love for nature, and of sympathy for all living things. Examination papers written on the grass, nature study in long rambles out from the school, the study of the stars in the soft Indian moonlight on the clean sweep of plainsall these find a ready response in every boy's heart.

To a Westerner the immediate grounds and buildings do not suggest beauty. There is no sign of the English emphasis on culture through architecture. Nor is there any special plan in the structures. But there is simplicity~in life, in clothes, in equipment. India regards simplicity of living as an essential element in all true education. Therefore, in his school, in spite of those who enjoy expensive habits, he had to providc for "this great teacherthis bareness of furniture and materials~not because it is poverty, but because it leads to personal experience of the world." In starting the school some eighteen years ago, the deepest need for his people of which he was conscious was not an external nor material thing, not wealth nor comfort nor power, but the awakl:'ning of his people to full consciousness in soul freedom, the freedom of the life in God.

Music is a second valued teacher in the school. In a room in the guesthouse are kept India's great musical instruments for the use of the boys. Over in the temple is a large organ. Training in music is given by the poet's nephew. Rabindra Nath Tagore is himself a musical genius. Occasionally, as he walks through the groves, he becomes possessed by some new harmony. Lest these rare tunes be forgotten and lost, the nephew is alert to catch and record them. Hundreds of tunes have thus been kept for the school. On rainy days, or when the moonlight streams through the trees above them, the boys, with a love of music so characteristic of India, like nothing better than to sing his lyrics. Often when the moon is full they will walk across the open country to some chosen spot with one of their teachers, and will sing late into the night, or listen to some story. Creative imagination is given free rein, and singing, dancing, theatricals and aIllliteur literary ventures are all encouraged.

The dominant ideal underlying the school at Bolpur is that of education through sharing a life of high aspiration with one's master. This is a tradition that has come down through the centuries from the old forest colonies with their line of great teachers or gurus.

The method of this master, apart from _an address in the temple each Wednesday (their Sunday), is not conscious inculcation of religious teaching,

THE SCHOOL OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE

not a process of outer discipline, but a dependence on the unseen atmosphere of aspiration that pervades the place.

Most impressive to anyone interested in religious education are the morning and evening times of meditation. Before dawn, while earth's shadow still is deepest, a clear-toned bell awakens the eight score boys of the school. In the darkness they merrily run to the great well with its buckets and rope, and there each has his morning bath. Then, just as dawn is breaking, at another sound from the great bell the boys come out from their various dormi- tories with their little mats ~n their hands. One here and one there, in the open or under some tree, these boys sit down for meditation. For fifteen min- utes these figures are almost motionless. Amongst the youngest might be one or two who are watching a bird or looking at the blossoms in the trees overhead. For they are not compelled to meditate, but only to remain quiet for this interval. It seems evident, however, that all the older boys have attained a mastery of themselves and are given up to meditation and to prayer. During .that quarter of an hour the great red Indian sun comes up over the horizon, and in the presence of that glory they form a great circle and chant a common prayer.

This time of meditation is a mere incident in an atmosphere of contemplation. Not that these boys are not most normal little fellows. The series of goal-posts we see across the fields, the shouts that come from the dormitories, the kinds of boyish wrongs that are brought before their self-governing councils, the very bearing of the boys, alert and happy-all betoken natural, carefree boy life. Every student, however, knows the habit of his master. The poet rises at half-past three in the morning, and gives until six to prayer and to meditation. Every boy also knows that this spot was chosen years ago by the great poet's father as a place of retirement an,d of prayer. Beside them in the grove is a marble prayer-seat, put up to mark the spot where Maharshi Devandra Nath pitched his tent under three trees, and for weeks at a time would spend his days in quiet prayer.

Again at sundown the great bell tolls. The boys come from their games to get their little mats, and again they sit scattered for fifteen minutes in silence. Their shawls of saffron, yellow, pink, olive, red, blue, vermilion—£o characteristic of Bengal, and which had brightened up the morning-can scarcely be distinguished as the rapidly gathering dusk encircles them. Before they rise the great expanse of stars is there above them, and in its ennobling presence the great circle again is formed, and they chant in Sanskrit the following prayer: Thou art our Father. Make us conscious of this truth that thou art our Father. Let our salutation to thee be true. Save us from all hurts. Drive away all the sins from our hearts, and send to us all that is good. Thou art the source of all happiness, and thou art the source of our welfare. Thou thyself art blessedness.

As the almost startling rhythm and intonation of that last line is still echoing in one '8 thoughts, the circle becomes a band of rollicking normal boys ready for the evening meaI. It is this school tradition of meditation growing day by day into a habit-the habitual composure of the self in God's open doors at the beginning and the end of each day-that makes one turn down the avenue of sal trees to the guest-house with the deepened conviction that India at its best has for us of the West an emphasis that we need.

E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

A PROGRAM OF PRAYER FOR A 6. Children taught to take part in CONGREGATION family worship by reading or reciting Many there are who, while they out- verses of Scripture, singing hymns, line a program of study and a pro- saying grace at meals and leading in gram of service or work for the con- short sentences of prayer.

gregation, have a feeling that prayer 7. At least one leaflet on family should be unplanned and spontaneous. prayer and Christian home life dis- The disciples said, "Lord teach us to tributed to all members of congrega- pray" and the Lord instead of re- tions each year.

buking them with the admonition that II. IN REGULAR CHURCH SERVICES no man could teach another to pray, gave them a lesson in prayer. Paul 1. Special prayer for special needs, suggested a program of prayer to the international, national, community churches and listed some of the spe- and congregational, added to the regcific needs of his work to be included ular prayers of the church. in it. 2. The prayer-meeting service made Should we not have a definite plan a real prayer-meeting.

and program for training and exer- III. IN SPECIAL SERVICES cising congregations in that greatest 1. As occasion arises meetings held of all possibilities-prayer ~ to A SUGGESTED PROGRAM OF Ca) Give thanks for blessings re- ceived. PRAYER (b) Intercede for special needs. I. IN THE HOME 1. Every couple married by pastor IV. IN CHURCH ORGANIZATIONS and every family moving into congre- 1. Careful study by officers of needs gation either presented or urged to of the work, with agreement upon buy a copy of some book of Scripture things for which prayer should be ofreadings and prayer for the family altar. fered. "II two of you shall agree as 2. Suggested forms for grace and touching anything they shall ask it thanksgiving at meals furnished to shall be done for them." Mat. 18: 9. every family, and taught to children The things agreed upon should be kept before the organization through: in Sunday school. Ca) Lists given to members.

3. Special effort on part of pastor (b) Posters on walls.

or church visitor to call at each new (c) Earnest intercession in the home in the congregation and pray meetings. with the family that God's blessing may there abide. Cd) Announcements by officers and teachers. 4. Calls of pastor and church officers in times of special joy or sor- 2. Special classes in studies on row, with prayers of thanksgiving and prayer. intercession. 3. Members taught to pray in pub- 5. A calendar of prayer furnishea lic.

to all members annually, monthly or 4. Members influenced to give a weekly, listing specific blessings and regular place to prayer in their daily needs. lives.

552

BEST METHODS 553'

THE LIMITLESS OPPORTUNITY There are limits to the opportunities and possibilities of all methods of work save one. The only limitless opportnnity is prayer. He who has learned to pray knows no limitations of geogr~phy: he can cross oceans and climb mountains. He knows no limitations of poverty: any needed blessing is his. He overcomes the limitations of weakness: his strength is made the strength of ten and single-handed he puts a thousand to flight.

Prayer has sent out missiollarie" and supported them. Prayer has built mission stations and equipped hospitals. Prayer has opened closed doors and given entrance into the hearts of men.

The only limit placed on what may be aceomplished through prayer is the limit of our faith, " According nnto thy faith be it unto thee" is not an obsolete measure of the early Church but the measnre and the limitation of what we now accomplish through prayer.

What God Has Said of Prayer What Men Have· Said of Prayer All things, whatsoever ye ask in Whoever prays most, helps most.- prayer, believing, ye shall receive. William Goodell. Mat. 21: 22. Expect great things from God.- If ye abide in me and my words William Carey. abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. John Every step in the progress of mis- 15: 7. sions is directly traceable to prayer. -Arthur T. Pierson. Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name that will I do. John 14: 13. He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as If two of you shall agree on earth the man on the field, for the nearest as touching anything that they shall way to the heart of a Hindu or a ask, it shall be done for them of my Chinaman is by way of the throne of Father, who is in heaven. Mat. 18: 19. God.-Eugene Stocle.

And Jehovah saw that there was no Let us advance upon our knees.- man and wondered that there was no Joseph Hardy Neesima. intercessor. Isaiah 59: 16. Communion without service is a If any of you lack wisdom, let dream; service without communion is him ask of God who giveth to alllib- ashes.-Robert E. Speer. erally and upbraideth not. James 1: 5. I never prayed sincerely for any· thing but it came, at some time-no Ask, and it shall be given unto you; matter at how distant a day-someseek, and ye shall find; knock and it how, in some shape-it came.-Adonshall be opened unto you. Luke 11: 9. iram Judson.

Before they call I will answer; and I resolve to devote an hour morning while they are yet Bpeaking I will and evening to private prayer, no prehear. Isaiah 65: 24. tense, no excuse whatsoever.-Jolin Wesley. If ye then, being evil know how to give good gifts unto your children, Ten minutes spent in Christ's sohow much more shall your father who ciety every day; aye ten minutes, if is in heaven, give good things to them it be faee to face and heart to heart, that ask him T Mat. 7: 11. will make the whole life dHl'erent.- Henry Drummond. Ask of me and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance and the We must not conceive of prayer as uttermost parts of the earth for thy an overcoming of God's reluctance, possession. Psalm 2: 8. but as a laying hold of His highest willingness.-Arcllbishop Trench. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers On all my expeditions prayer made' into his harvest. Luke 10: 2. me stronger, morally and mentaily, than any of my non-praying compan- If my people, who are called by ions. It lifted me hopefully over the name shall pray, then will I hear from one thousand five hnndred miles of heaven. 2 Chron. 7: 14. forest tracks.-Henry M. Stanley.

Pray without ceasing. 1 Thess. I am so busy now that if I did not 5: 17. spend two or three hours each day in prayer I could not get through the day.-Martin Luther.

V. FOR NON-RESIDENTS AND SHUT-INS mission stations, assigning the stations to different members, each of whom is 1. Regular letters sent to all non- asked to be ready to lead in prayer for resident members calling attention to the thing she finds to be the greatest plans of the congregation with def- need in that station. The leader says, inite suggestions for prayer. 'Let us pray for …… station.' The woman, who has been previously 2. "Shut-ins" informed by calls or asked, leads the prayer for this sta- letters of the needs and goals, and en- tion. Then the leader says, 'Let us listed as intercessors. pray for …… station,' and so on until we have gone into all our mis- VI. THE CONGREGATION PRAYING FOR sion fields in prayer. Some of the women write their petitions, others THE PASTOR pray extemporaneously, but all pray with earnestness and intelligent in- A SOCIETY THAT PRAYS formation.

The one thing that impressed me "At the close of every meeting our about that Missionary Society was committee hands to each membfr a that it knew how to pray. prayer card or slip as a guide for in- . "How did you teach your members tercession until the next meeting. On to pray'" I asked the president. this are listed facts about our finan- cial goals and how much is yet needed "It hasn't been easy, but it is worth to reach them; special nCf'ds in the while," she said. "Three years ago congregation and in our mission stawe had a study class, using Fosdick's tions; membp!"~hip campaign and 'Meaning of Prayer.' Every member other items for which intercession who was in that class realized the pos- should be made. sibilities of what we might accomplish through prayer. We appointed a "We have had different plans for Committee on Prayer and Devotional daily prayer but either by a prayer Life of the Society. They have worked calendar or by a list given out at each hard and with wonderful success. meeting we urge every member to begin the day with Bible reading and , ,We have no more hurried and un- prayer. All of our 'shut-in' members prepared devotional services. No are in a League of Intercessors. Some more time is given them at the meet- one calls on them or writes them after ing than formerly but hours more of every meeting, keeping them in touch time are given to their preparation. with reports that have been made and Sometimes the woman who takes ten new needs that have arisen. Our comminutes to lead a d,wotional period mittee have literally gone out in a spends hours in finding the m~terial hunt for people who were shut in and she wants and in getting ready for the who therefore had large opportunity meeting. Instead of having people as intercessors. They have presented who have given little thought to it the opportunity in such a way that lead in prayer, members aL'e asked to many people who formerly felt they be prepared to lead. FM instance, if were entirely shut out of missionary we are going to hdve a meeting on service have great joy now in having Medical Missions we ask one member part in the work. They give a leaflet, to lead in prayer for all of our med- 'Shut In but not Shut Out' to every ical missionaries. She is expected to one to start with, and then follow that find out who our missionary doctors with other leaflets from time to time. and nurses are, where they are lo- We know that our shut-in members cated and what their special needs are. have accomplished wonders through She d0es not deliver an a(ldress on 'Prayer and they are se, happy in havme,lical missions or ~!'ek to impart ing actual part in the work. information to the Lord in her prayer, but she does know how to pray intelli- "One thing that has helped our gently for the actual l1eed:> of the work.

"Sometimes we pray around our

BEST METHODS

members to learn to pray aloud in the 6. Inexpensive slips had been prellIertings is the sentence prayer slip pared-one for each day-on which .prepared by our Board. They have was noted a passage of Scripture to printed sentences of missionary be read by each delegate. General and prayers which may be cut apart and specific objects of prayer for that day pasted on cards or pasteboard and were listed. Thought was given to given to members, each of whom leads the phases of the work to be presented in a sentence of prayer. We gather each day when the objects for prayer these up at the close of the meeting so were chosen. they can be used again. There are many good things in our Missionary 7. The devotional periods were Society, but all of us realize now that neither hurried nor crowded out. Fifthe most wonderful privilege we have teen minutes at the beginning and is prayer." fifteen minutes at the close of each session were given to meditation and HOW ONE CONVENTION PRAYED prayer. All of these periods were ar- ranged by the same woman who asked 1. Months in advance of the meet- others to lead at times in accordance ing a Prayer Committee was appoint- with her general outline and plan. ed. This committee studied carefully No matter what unfinished business the needs of the work. They prepared was under discussion when the hour a slip listing the successes of the set for the Period of Intercession work of the past year for which came, the convention gave itself to thanksgiving should be made and the prayer unless there was a motion to needs for which the convention should extend the time. More time was given intercede. This list was sent to every to actual prayer in these periods than delegate as soon as she was appointed, to talks on the importance of prayer. together with a letter urging that each one should prepare for the convention S. During the sessions a member of and come to it along a pathway of the committee was in charge of a prayer. blackboard in the front of the audi- torium. A line was drawn through 2. A general call to prayer for the the middle. On one side was written, sessions of the convention was pub- "Give Thanks For:-" and on the lished in the church papers and mis- other" Pray That:- ", as the reports sionary magazines, and those Whcl were given and addresses made she stayed at home as well as those who printed items for which special attended were asked to pray for the thanksgiving should be made and convention. special petitions offered. When the board was full or when the president 3. Upon arrival at the registration called for prayer the blessings redesk each delegate was given a slip ceived and the needs faced were the containing the convention keynote basis on which earnest, intelligent verse and suggestions for special prayer was offered. Prayer was made prayer for the first day. Also 'jugges- more than merely a customary formaltions that she should be in time for the ity for the opening and closing of periods of intercession and that each meeting. groups of delegates pray together as occasion should offer. 9. Special attention was given to the circulation of literature on prayer. 4. The suggestion was made that The committee consulted with the Litevery committee should face its work erature Secretary in advance and arwith prayer. ranged to have for sale the best leaf- lets and books obtainable. 5. Before the business session of each day there was a half hour of in- 10. The closing period of the contercession. The doors were closed ference was a period of intercession. after the singing of a hymn and late After the business was finished and in arrivals .went into another room or ample time for adjournment at the waited outside.

hour scheduled there was a quiet time and tell stories and learn great abidfor a parting message of inspiration, ing lessons, and last of all every night for thanksgiving for the work accom- to kneel there to pray before we were plished and prayer for courage and tucked into bed. Somehow I feel that strength to face new tasks. mother's old mantel piece would make more 'atmosphere' than all the won- 11. As each delegate went out she derful mantels that the builders can was handed a little folder giving some plan. " thoughts and some petitions for the homeward way. A woman in one congregation has recently proposed to her pastor that MOTHER'S OLD MANTEL PIECE she will present a copy of a family altar book to every couple he marries. A young matron was remodeling a beautiful home. "The one thing I Here is a suggestion for pastors and want for my home more than any- for women's societies and brotherthing else in the world is my mother's hoods. It is so much easier for the old mantel piece," she said. "I know structure of homes to be builded right it isn't solid mahogany, and that it's than to be remodeled. Many a young scorched in front by the flames of the couple on the day of their marriage old logs that have burned beneath it, would willingly decide to make daily but it embodies for me the most beau- prayer together part of their life if tiful ideals of home, with mother and such a book were given them and some father gathered with the children loving heart helped them to build the around it to roast apples and pop corn structure of their home around an altar to God.

AT THE THRESHOLD My delightful overnight visit was over. My busy office with its multitude of things to be done and problems to be worked out loomed up before me. My bag was packed. The goodbyes had been said. At the door before I went out my hostess paused and took my hand.

"Wait a moment," she said. "Let us pray with you before you go over the threshold. ' , Her husband and young son completed the circle by taking her hand and mine as they followed each other in a few sentences of prayer for blessing on me as I went out over their threshold. The lad prayed as simply and naturally as did his father and mother.

My eyes were moist when I lifted my head. I had gone across many thresholds back to the problems of my work, but never with such a blessing as this. I pressed the hand of my hostess.

"That was the most beantiful thought! " I said. "Our threshold prayer has become a household habit," she said. "When we go out each morning we face so many things we know not, that we always pause at the door to pray before we pass over the threshold. We travel a great deal, and often we are in hotels with so little opportunity to have any home surroundings, but we always stop at the door of our room to pray as we go out. Years ago we began to take our friends into our threshold prayer. When a young student called one day to discuss an especially vexing problem, it seemed so natural to stop at the door to pray with him as he went out. eeSometimes my folks have to have breakfast at different hours and go ant 'single file' and we cannot have our morning prayer together, but always at the threshold I can send each one out with a blessing. "The day our son started away to school not one of us could have gone over the threshold without stopping for prayer that his feet might be led all along the way. "It has come to pass that almost unconsciously, wherever we are in the morning, as we go out we pause at the threshold to pray." Again I pressed her hand as I went across ber blessed threshold to face with a new courage whatever that day held in store for me.

CHINESE WOMEN WORKER'S PRAYER

1. When opening the door: HI who bad 011 ready In tbelr good like a lamp which pray Thee, Lord, to open v e s s e l s . '.1 lightens others." the door of my heart. that I may receive Thee, Lord, 5. When receiving OT sending with in ," letters: " I pray Thee, Lord. to give me more faith 8. When watering plant!: "I 2. When washlng clothes: col pray Thee, Lord, to Bend pray Thee. Lord, wash my that · I may hold constant that u pon my heart so heart and make It pure Rnd communion with Tbee." down s piritual s howers white as snow." When drawIng water: it 6. or rr:rt." bring forth good 3. When sweeping the 11001': HI pray Tbee, Lord, to give pray Thee, Lord. sweep roy me the Living Water that heart f r ee from aU ('vil, I may never thirst." and make it clean," 7. When Jlghting the lamp: "I 9. When boiling water to In- fuse tea: "I pray Thee. 4. Wh en buying 011: "I pray pray Thee, Lord, let 'thy Lord , to gl'. spiritual ft re Thee, Lord, to give me wis- to warm my cold heart dom like the wise virgins true light shine wltbln my h eart, and make me in all tgds::~: r~e~l~eart on fire that I do to he kind and '551

CHINA'S "NEWEST THING IN A. B. C.'S"*

A test class for teaching the National Phonetic Script has recently been held in Kuwo, Shansi, where there was a large percentage of illiteracy in the constituency, but a keen desire to learn. Governor Yen's phonetic campaign had made an impression, but local enthusiasm had had better food than that, for had not old Mrs. Tang, matron of the Girls' School, not only learned to read and write it herself at the age of seventy, but in her holidays had taught it to four young men in her country village; and had not two of these young men when staying in a little out-of-the-way hamlet, roused the interest and admiration of the whole village by covering the black sooted walls of their room with texts of Scripture written in Chuyin with a lump of lime plaster, and then proceeded to teach the system to old and young in the hamlet. Had not Mr. Wong, who had just come to the city seeking baptism, and bringing with him his well-thumbed Gospel of John in phonetic, come from this very hamlet as a result of the teaching begun there in the little room with grimy walls'

Had not numbers of other people learned the Chuyin, amongst them Mrs. Ting, a country woman of forty, who had learned to read and write with no teacher but dear old Mrs. Tang? Mrs. Ting was now able to help in teaching others, as well as take a large share in the cooking and hard work that had to be done with a class of thirty women and girls. Old Mrs. Tang, notwithstanding her seventy years, was eager to walk severalli into the country and do the housework in a friend's house so that she might be set free to go into the city and attend the class for phonetic.

A man named Wang has been led to believe in Christ through reading the Gospel of John in phonetic. Two young fellows by the name of Shuen, old Mrs. Tang's pupils, last year commenced teaching some people up in the mountains in the Lu-hsien district, phonetic script. Mr. Wang is one of those with whom they came in contact and whom they taught. During the summer he came down to the plain to seek work on a farm, and was taught further. When he returned to his home he took a Gospel of John (in phonetic) with him and has read and reread this precious book until he is quite familiar with its contents. Lately he has come back to Tang-koh-tsuen and is asking the Christians a great many q,uestions concerning the meaning of what he has r('ad. Mr. Wang asked the people who had taught him, to secure the whole of the New Testament in phonetic for him, no matter what it should cost. vVe have sold them a copy of Acts for him and trust it won't be long ere his desire for a New Testament can be fulfilled.

Gifts for this work in China are urgently needed by the Woman's Committee on Christian.Literature. The committee contributed $1,000 in gold last year from its slender resources for the use of the China Council, in order that the work of publishing and distributing simple textbooks in the Chuyin might be pushed forward as rapidly as possible. Make checks payable to Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

• The Committee on Christian Literature Qf the Federation 01 Woman's Boards bas issued a leaflet bearing the title. "The Newest Thing in A. B. C:sJ " by Miss Clementina Butler, of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It has been so popular that two additional editions have been printed and distributed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITeD BY FLOReNce E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City PRESENT STATUS OF RELIGIOUS The Roman Catholic element in the United States, December 31, 1916, BODIES IN AMERICA was 15.5 per cent, while the evangel- ical element ranged from 69.2 per By WALTER LAIDLAW, PH.D. cent to 76.1 per cent.

Secretary of the Federation of Churches, From 1906 to 1916, the population New York of the United States claimed by the Roman Catholic Church increased .All religious workers in .America from 14,210,755 to 15,721,815, or, for ought to be thankful for the energy the ten-year period, 1,511,060, which which the United States is showing in is 10.6 per cent. the progressive improvement of its censuses of religious bodies. Inquiries In the same ten years, the evangelconcerning churches were made in ical bodies practicing adult baptism 1850, 1860, and 1870, but these were grew in communicant membership limited to the number of organizations 28.2 per cent; evangelical bodies pracand buildings, their seating accommo- ticing infant baptism 23 per cent i dations and property values. It was evangelical bodies practicing both not until 1890 that anything ap- modes of baptism 17.2 per cent; and proaching a full schedule was set up. Lutheranism, which admits to con- firmation only at the age of 13 years, In 1920 the writer made for the increased 17.4 per cent. In the same War Department a computation of period, population grew 17.1 per cent. the religious composition of the In other words, Roman Catholicism United States as of December 31,1916, did not grow as fast as .population, as a basis for a fair apportionment of while Protestantism's communicant army chaplai~s under the .Army Re- membership grew faster than populaorganization bill which became effective in July, 1920. The Roman tion. Catholic figures of church membership are identical with Roman Cathol- The decline in the Roman Catholic icism's estimate of its practical popu- figures for the nation at large was lation since its membership includes somewhat but not wholly due to the all baptized infants. Protestant bod- surplus of emigration over immigraies, on the other hand, include only a tion during the years of the war. The fraction of their population in their Roman Catholic Church is not only statistics of membership. .As a rule failing to grow in states where normal evangelical bodies include in their immigration has a big deposit, but communicant membership only those failing to grow in states where immiwho have made a profession of per- gration never has had any big deposit. sonal faith. The exact facts are shown in the fol- lowing tables: COMPUTATION OF POPULATION OF UNITED Fifteen states where the member- STATES, DECEMBER 31, 1916, ON A MIN- ship of the Roman Catholic Church in 1916 was exceeded by the membership aruM AND ~£AxnIUU BASIS of from one to sixteen other religious bodies, all of them evangelical except Minimum Maximum in the case of Utah and Idaho, where Evangelical …… . 70,270,861 77,297,471 menacing Mormonism had the excess. Roman Catholic .. 15,721,815 15,721,815 In seven of these states the Roman Other Religions … 2,841,193 2,841,193 Catholic membership in 1916 was Unattached •…… 12,630,145 5,603,535 smaller than in 1906, indicated by (*). 101,464,014 101,464,014 In Canada the decennial census includes the denominational attachment of every individual. On this basis the evangelical element in the United States would number 78,374,961.

No. of Protestant Bodies Memberships Six states where Roman Catholiwith Larger, Membership 1800 1900 1916 cism advanced both in membership 16 North Carolina …… . 3.100 4,683 4,989 and in percentage of the total mem- 9 South Carolina …… . 6,300 12,138 *9,514 bership of religious bodies. 9 Tennessee ………. , .. 21,118 20,296 23,015 7 Georgia •…………. o. 13,209 22,674 *18,214 Memberships 5 Arkansas ………… ,. 4,523 38,114 *21,120 5 Alabama …………. . 15,565 49,747 *37,482 1800 1906 1916 5 Mississippi ……….. . 13,351 33,619 32,160 Arizona ….. , ……… , 22,353 36,071 U,742 4: Virginia ._ ………… . 14,500 33,765 *36,671 Connecticut ………. . 4: Florida ………… , .. . 19,843 20,596 24,650 New Jersey ………. . 179,935 352,368 483,634 2 Oklahoma ………. ". 2,953 42,998 47,427 Maine …..•.•…•.•… 262,675 519,332 700,764 2 West Virginia ……. . 18,415 47,072 60,337 Ohio ……………… . 67,703 133,434 148,530 1 KentuckY .. "" …… .. 108,828 195,186 *160,185 395,428 656,059 843,856 1 Kansas …. ,_ ., .•.•••.• 79,485 109,641 128,948 Indiana ……………• 140,118 205,705 272,288 321,238 630,529 604, 712 1,068,212 1,001,969 2,624,014 Utah ………………. 7,009 9,831 10,000 Idaho ……………… 5,658 21,244 '17,947 The Roman Catholic Church in- creased (1906-1916) only in states 333,905 661,604 632,659 Nine states and the District of Co- having in 1920 but 13.6 per cent of lumbia where the Roman Catholic the population of the nation, and Church in 1916 had a smaller mem- having (J 910-1920) but 16.4 per cent bership than in 1906, making 16 of the gains of the nation's populastates of the 48 states of the Union tion, It lost (1906-1916), 168,328 where Roman Catholicism in 1916 re- members in 24 states having 33.9 per ported a smaller membership than in cent of the nation '8 gain (1910-1920), 1906, and 24 states where it is dis- and gained only 947,344 members in tinctly receding. 18 states having a population gain Memberships (1910-1920) of 6,821,170, or 49.7 per cent of the nation's gain. It grew ab- 1800 1906 1916 solntely, only in 6 states; and grew in New: ~ampshire ….. . 46,965 141,01S 136,020 these only 111,712 less than from 1890 Loulslana ………… . 249,133 562,087 to 1906. Unless I am much mistaken Montana ………….. . 509,910 the six states of its absolute increase, Nevada …………… . 29,587 85,128 78,113 viz., Arizona, Connecticut, New Jer- Vermont ………….. . 4,653 11,729 S. 742 sey, Maine, Ohio and Indiana, will 'Michigan …………. . 78,178 show in 1920 a relatively higher for- Minnesota ……….. .. 50,365 96,791 572,117 eign element than in 1910, and in this Colorado .•.•……….. 261,483 578,982 415,664 is the explanation of its growth there. Missouri ………….•. 319,728 445,045 District of Columbia • 55,425 117,435 104,982 191,605 450,167 445,352 44,227 51,503 51,421 1,253,171 2,539,882 2,400,499 Eighteen states where the Roman These six states have but 7.8 per cent Catholic membership increased from of the area of the nation.

1906 to 1916, but wherein the percent- Evangelical religion is surely shown age of Protestant membership in all by the abcwe facts to have an enor- religious bodies in 1916 was larger mous preponderance in the United than in 1906, while Roman Catholi- States, and to have great fields white cism's percentage had fallen off. for harvest throughout its wide do- Memberships main, On the basis of the 1920 pop- ulation census and the 1916 census of 1800 1906 1916 New Mexico……… 118,325 143,009 177,727 religious bodies a statistical measure- Rhode Island ……. 113,829 230, 531 ~:61, 313 ment of Protestantism '8 possibilities Massachusetts 1,410,208 for religious education and evangelism 723,091 1,271,419 could be made for every state. 2,745,552 New York ……….. 1,356,6242,689,139 494,539 That the Roman Catholic Church California ……….. 184,525 416,951 gains its increases from the churches 594,836 using foreign languages is strikingly Wisconsin ……….. 293,134 5H,428 1,171,381 shown. The membership of its Illinois ………….. 569,2051,000,569 churches using foreign languages in- 1,830,532 creased 22.1 per cent, while churches Pennsy1vania …….. 657,620 1,429,099 using English only increased 1.5 per 95,85/1 North Dakota ……. 31,091 7Z,672 219,530 Maryland ………… 166,355 100,4G1 72,113 South Dakota ……. 300,259 71,781 30,183 Delaware ………… 13,854 28,003 97,418 Washington ……… 24,527 88,213 12, SOl Wyoming ………… 8,453 12,075 135,537 Nebraska ………… 60,592 118,545 262,613 Iowa …………….. 193,555 244,243 49,728 Oregon .. .. .. …. …. 35,566 41,549 402,874 Texas ……………. 117,283 362,772 4,687,898 9,107,299 10,004,643 cent. But even the Roman Catholic

921] WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

churches using foreign languages Protestantism added 50,191 to its failed to grow as rapidly as the communicant list in the ten years Protestant churches using the English when Roman Catholicism lost 117,703, language. and Roman Catholicism's large loss MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES USING FOREIGN was responsible for the loss in the LANGUAGE ONLY, 1916 Christian Church membership of New York City, despite the gains of Prot- Adult Baptism Group … 67,886 estantism and of the Eastern Catholic Infant Baptism Group .. 174,281 churches, of 46,344. Protestantism's Both Modes Bapt. Group. 149,020 Lutheran …………… 538,364 increase, however, did not keep pace 929,551} 23 8% with the growth of population, and Eastern Catholic ……. 298,972 . 0 the religious leaders of the world's Roman Catholic …….. 3,306,439 71.6 largest city face the solemn fact that .Jewish …………….. 215,421 4.5 from 1906 to 1916, while the city gained 1,033,000 in population, the Latter Day Saints ….. . enrolled membership of all religious bodies decreased to the extent of 46,- Other Religions …….. 5,848 .1 ° Total ………… 4,756,231 100. 878 persons. This loss is due not only But What About New Yorkl to the decrease of Roman Catholic The metropolis of the nation and membership, but to the static condithe largest city of the world is the tions of JUdaism, which, although it greatest Roman Catholic city of his- numbers from 1,500,000 to 1,750,000 tory. It also has from one twelfth to persons in the population of Greater one-eighth of all the Jews of the globe. New York, has less than 100,000 with regular synagogue connection. What of New York? Marvelous to relate, the evangelical churches and To interpret evangelical Christianthe Eastern Catholic churches are the ity to Roman Catholics from all counonly ones that made any advance tries of the globe, and to interpret it 1906-1916. to Jews who as yet fail to recognize that Jesus internationalized Moses, MEMBERSHIPS, NEW YORK ciTY the Protestant churches of Greater New York have a task severer than 1906 1916 that of the churches of any other large city of the nation. . Protestant Episcopal 92,534 106,611 Lutheran ………. . 51,285 61,947 Presbyterian …… . 48,914 61,707 Methodist ……… . 49,970 50,745 Facing the greatest Roman Cath- Baptist ……….. . 43,601 45,848 Reformed ……… . 24,005 25,706 olic and greatest Jewish city of his- 21,096 Congregational ….. . 25,230 tory, the evangelical communicants of 331,405 Greater New York are only one in 37,913 377,794 every thirteen of its population, and All Other Protestant 41,715 while, as yet, registering no decrease Bodies ………. . in the aggregate of their church rollll, Protestant …….. . 369,318 419,509 are certain to do so within a short Roman Catholie … . 1,663,265 1,545,562 time unless two things happen: (1) Other Catholic ….. . 18,067 39,235 such federation of their forces as, on Christian …….. .. 2,050,650 2,004,306 a neighborhood plan of work, will .Jewish ………… . *93,819 *93,819 come into contact with the actual or Other Religions …. . 3,536 3,002 potential Protestants of every square 2,148,005 2,101,127 foot of the area of the whole city, and Dec. 31, Dec. 31, (2) increase of the population in the Population of City .. 1906 1916 cradles of Protestant homes. Per Cent Protestant 4,323,656 5,356,328 What of New York? The enrol- Communicants in 8.44 7.83 ment in Protestant Sunday schools in City Population … New York City fell off nearly 30,000 from 1906 to 1916, equivalent to a de- "30,414 "heads of famllles" reported In 1006. crease from 81 per cent of communiequivalent to 93.819 persons reported In 1916.

cant memberhip in 1906 to 64 per cent Service," by Dr. H. Paul Douglass, in 1916. The church organizations of Dr. Miles B. Fisher has written the the seven 'leading Protestant com- following for the .Joint Committee on munions in 1916 numbered 847 and Home r.'fission IJiterature: Jewish organizations numbered 748. Protestantism and the Eastern Cath- , 'The study of home missions has olic churches are increasing in mem- often been the study of work done by bership, but Roman Catholicism is de- home mission boards, a transcript of clining, and .Jewish organizations may records arranged in orderly fashion in 1926 exceed those of Protestantism. showing the work accomplished, the work in process, and the work yet *Extracts from the address delivered at the needing to be done. Profitable studies annual meeting of the Home Missions Council have been provided of special phases and the Council of Women for Home Missions, of the work among immigrants or substantially the same as the leaflet, "Roman race groups, along the frontier or in Catholicism and Protestantism," by the same the cities. Such texts provide for the author. The leaflet, which contains other valu.. study of home missions in simplest able information and other statistical tables, terms. may be Dbtalned from the GounciI of Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York "There are reasons why, in the ef- City. (Ii cents.) fort to understand the problem funda- mentaliy, we should have some studies SOME RECENT LEAFLET ISSUES more analytical than these. Such a study was made by the author of this An attractive, illustrated leaflet en- book in his earlier work, The New titled "Migrant Workers in Harvest Home Missions. Since that time the and Cannery" sketches the groups of outlook has somewhat changed: itinerant workers in seasonal employments, and tells of the work carried "1. Recent years have amassed a volon by eight cooperating Women's ume of accurate knowledge about our Boards last summer for farm and can- land, its people, and its enterprises. nery migrants in New .Jersey, Dela- Rich results of such surveys are availware and Maryland. (10 cents.) able, valuable to us in the effort to adapt organized Christianity to the Several reprints of sections of the changing situations. Annual Report of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women "2. The war demonstrated and defor Home Missions are now published veloped community consl,liousness and in pamphlet form: "The Unfinished capacity for cooperation, called for Task Among American Indians" (3 emphasis upon essentials in religion, cents), "Negro Americans" (4 cents), and brought a realization of the exist- "Cooperative Achievements in Home ence of a shocking lack of moral qual- Missions" (6 cents). ity, indicating its causal relation to lack of religion. Another pamphlet is the "Permanent Interdenominational Committee "3. Organized Christianity is on on Spanish-Speaking Work in the trial as it has not been since the clos- Southwest, " a resume of actions taken ing decades of the eighteenth century by that Council, of the rules of comity and early years of the nineteenth cenadopted at its meetings, and some pro- tury. All elements of the problem jected interdenominational enter- should be studied, and the work of the prises. (4 cents.) Church and its mission agencies be appraised. All of these issues are obtainable from the Council of Women for Home "The Church cannot pretend to 1iissions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New meet the new day without taking to York City. heart these facts and their implica- tions. By the same token an adequate FROM SURVEY TO SERVIOE program of home missions must take account of them. " As foreword to the adult home mission study book "From Survey to

Every Church Should Know

Its Community* Every church should have a con- churches must know whether the edu- structive program for serving the so- cational equipment of their commu- cial needs of its community, both in- nity meets this standard. This knowl- dividually and through the largest pos- edge will indicate what facilities for sible cooperation with other agencies popular education ought to be pro- for social uplift. This program vided by the Church, and what im- should have as its objective the per- provements in public education ought meation of the community with the to be demanded by church groups.

Christian spirit, and the raising of the IV. Recreation. The churches rep- community life to Christian stan- resented in the Federal Council have dards. This community policy should set up the same standard for the pro- become a permanent part of the life vision of recreation as for education.

and activity of the Church. But the This is because of the menace of evil program itself should be revised and recreationJ the effect upon children of enlarged as the community advances idling about the streets, and because and new needs appear. also of the demonstrated power of To formulate such a program each proper recreation as a constructive church must know the outstanding moral force in the community life. social needs of its neighborhood, and, The rapid spread of prohibition and if the place is not too large, of the the shorter workday increase the imentire community. It must from time portance of the right use of leisure to time review this information in time. Therefore must the churches order to measure the progress of the know the recreation facilities and the community, and to estimate its own- recreation deficit of their community. success in putting religion into the V. Health. The churches stand for the conservation of health because of community life. its religious values; because the body I. Population. The program of a is the temple of God; because to save church almost certainly will vary life by the prevention of disease is with the changes in population. just as religious a duty as to minister Therefore every church must know to the sick; because sickness is prowhether the population is increasing ductive of poverty and loss of opporso as to demand additional church tunity. work or decreasing so as to demand the removal of a church, or whether it Hence churches must know the is so changing in character as to ne- facts about the disease and death rate cessitate a different type of church of the community and its causes. work. They can then carry out their re- ligious ideals by cooperating with the II. Church Life. No church can local health officers and by arousing develop an adequate community pro- the community to a more adequate gram without cooperation with other protection of health. churches. It must, therefore, see itself in relation to the total religious VI. Housing. The Federal Counlife of the community. cil stands for the protection of the family by the provision of proper III. Education. The Federal Coun- housing, because of the relation of cil stands for "the fullest possible housing to health and morals, and bedevelopment for every child, espe- cause overcrowding means the recially by the provision of proper educa- moval of that privacy which is one of tion and recreation." Therefore the the great moral restraints. Therefore "'"Excerpts from a pamphlet published by the the churches must know how the Commission on the Church and Social Service. people are housed and must work for Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in proper housing conditions. America, IDS East 22d St., New York, N. Y.

563

VII. Labor. The Federal Council causes of delinquency and vice in stands for the industrial conditions their community and work unceasstated in the "Social Creed of the ingly for their removal. Churches." If the churches are to get these realized in their communi- XI. Public Morals. The Church ties they must be constantly informed cannot stand as a protector of public concerning the community deficit in morals, it cannot even safeguard this field. youth unless it knows definitely the local institutions and agencies that VIII. Immigrants. If the churches destroy morality. Eternal vigilance is are to develop a ministry to their for- the price of moral safety as well as eign neighbors they must know those liberty. facts which will indicate possible points of contact. If they are to as- XII. Civics. The standards of life sist in the Americanization of immi- and morality which the churches hold grants they must know what provi- can be realized fully in the commusions are being made by the commu- nity only when the influence of renity for their welfare; they must ligion and education is reenforced by build powerful religious centers in municipal actiOitl. Beyond the funcforeign neighborhoods. tion of the city in police control, fire prevention, paving, water supply and IX. Charities. The churches have regulation of conflicting interests is always been active in the relief of suffering. If this work is to be ef- its great new function of. working agficient today every church must know gressively for the abundant life of its the facts concerning the general relief people. When the city government agencies of the community, public and makes virtue easy and vice difficult; private, and must relate itself to the when it fights for public health and general community plan. public recreation; when it is a power- ful force for the beauty and livable- X. Delinquency. If the churches ness of the community and for the are adequately to seek and save the economic strength and justice of its lost they must know accurately the industry, it then becomes an agency of the Kingdom of God.

TESTIMONY OF THE U. S. MINISTER TO SIAM I have just returned from Northern Siam and have made a careful investigation of the work of the missionaries. It is of such exceptional character that I wish it were possible for all Americans to see the splen· did constructive work being done by a body of men and women whose high moral character and devotion to duty reflects glory on our nation.

At Chiengmai the work of Dr. J. W. McKean with his Leper Hos- pital was a great revelation. The modern treatment of leprosy by chaul- moogra oil and its derivatives is used with most excellent results.

The boys' and girls' schools are doing constructive work that is bound to bear a rich harvest in the future.

At Lampang I found the hospital a worthy institution; also the boys' and girls' schools, the tannery and shoe making factory are all doing a great deal for Christianity.

As the American Minister to the Court of Siam, I wish to express again my great appreciation of the splendid work being done for Siam by men and women who reflect the highest courage and the noblest re- ligious spirit that ever animated the souls of men, to lift up and make better the great mass of the people, who before the coming of the mis- sionaries were indeed in a hopeless situation.

Bangkok, November 1, 1920. GE:ORGE W. P. HUNT.

fROM.MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA by assigning the Marshall group to Living Epistles in New Guinea Germany and Yap and the Carolines to Spain. .£t the end of the Spanish- T HE ::Teuendettelsau (Dutch) Mis- American War Spain was bankrupt sion in New Guinea uses an inter- and sold the group to Germany. The esting and effective method for United States could have had the enspreading Christianity. As soon as tire group for the taking-in fact, naan opening is gained to a new field, tive chiefR sent petitions through the the members of a church already or- missionaries to the" Great Father," ganized elect a group from among at 'Vashington to take them under his their number, usually entire families, wing, but the request was denied. and send them out as colonists to the new territory. ~""ll that is required W'ithin the era of modern missions is that the inhabitants signify their no Protestant missionarv work has willingness to hear the" God-speech," bfendone on the isla~d. Roman and to give up their pagan religion. Catholic friars attempted the conver- The colonists, followed by the prayers sion of the natives about 1680, and of the home church, settle in little again in 1720, but practically all that groups and give a living picture of was accomplished was to teach the nathe Christian faith in their walk and tives to make the sign of the cross, conversation. They do not preach, and both attempts resulted in general but if occasion arises they witness for massacre. Roman Catholic influence Christ. Sometimes the colonists are still prevails there.

killed and eaten, in which case others simply take their places. A Cannibal's Grandson-Sumatra The Island of Yap LAMSANA; the grandson of a man who helped eat the first two mis- T HE little island of Yap in the sionaries to Sumatra eighty years ago, Pacific has engaged the attention is now an earnest native preacher on of the world, owing to the controversy that island. Upon his conversion as between the United States and Japan a lad he went to Singapore for an edu- as to a mandatory agreement. Yap is cation, taking with him ten other lads.

a part of the Pelew Group of islands, As there were no funds to support about 380 miles southwest of Guam, them, thE'Y all agreed to "eat themwhich has been under American juris~ selves" while in school, a rather mean- diction since the Spanish War. The ingful phrase, but equivalent to a de- word Yap means" land." It is about sire to provide their own expenses.

eighty square miles, inhabited by Eight years ago Bishop Oldham re- about 7,000 Micronesians and mixed ceived a letter from a Battak Rajah races, who are inoffensive, but whose representing fourteen headmen of scale of civilization is low. The chief pagan tribes asking' for a teacher to value of the island lies in its geo- be sent. Lamsana -offered to go and graphical position, as it makes an ad- the Rajahs were delighted to receive mirable cable station between the Ha- him. He spent some time teaching waiian and Philippine Islands. them, but workers were so scarce that Early explorers did not hold the is- he could not be allowed to stay long.

lands as of any importance, but in the After an absence of eight years Lam- latter part of the last century Spain sana was able to go back last summer claimed the group and Germany hotly and found one of the Rajahs still wait- contested the claim. Appeal was made ing for the Christian teacher to come to the Pope, who settled the matter back. In all the intervening years 565

this Rajah had kept his people from people in the schools, who not only becoming Mohammedans, persuading purchased, but were eager that their them that the Christian teacher would fathers and mothers should come into come back. possession of the Scriptures. In one instance a young Japanese school girl Missionary News. sent a strong appeal to Mr. Murphy to visit her people, who were Buddhists, A Notable Mission in a distant section of Hawaii. Mr. Murphy made a special tour to this ~pROBABLY no one has so intimate place, found these people, and they se- ~ a knowledge of conditions in Fiji cured for him a gathering of all the Buddhist community. These Buddas Rev. Arthur J. Small, who devoted hists were so eager to hear about Christianity and to receive the teaching forty strenuous years to that difficult of the New Testament, that Mr. Mur- field of Christian dIort, as a mission- phy spoke for over two hours to them, ary of the Methodist Church in Aus- explaining the teach ing concerning tralia. He has seen that group of Christ. At the close of this service islands transformed from a place of every Buddhist present purchased a murder and cannibalism, to a land .i'Jew Testament. which is an inspiration for missionary enterprise. Eighteen years after Some Hawaiian Fignres missionary Thomas Baker and seven native helpers met death by clubs of T HE Hawaiian Islands have a5 savages Mr. Small baptized two of many Buddhist temples as Christhe murderers on the very spot where tian churches-235,000 pagans to 20,- their victim fell. How successful has 000 Christians. been the work of Mr. SmaIl and his coIleagues appears from the simple The Islands have 255,000 populastatement that no less than 77,000 out tion: native Hawaiians, 23,773; of 85,000 of the inhabitants are ad- mixed, 18.000: Portuguese, 27,000; herents of the Methodist Church. Spanish, 2,400; Caucasian, 19,708; Seventy per cent of the Fijians are Chinese, 23,500; Japanese, 109,274; able to read and write their own lan- Filipino, 21,000; and every young guage. Seven leading students have Japanese wife has a baby on her back. been sent to Allahabad Agricultural CoIlege for a three years course of NORTH AMERICA training, chiefly in agriculture, and on their return to Fiji it is hoped that Episcopal Centennial they will teach modern agriculture to their fellow-countrymen. PLANS are under way by the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the Work for Buddhists in Hawaii United States for a centennial cele- bration of the organization of the Do- REV. U. G. MURPHY, special rep- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- resentative of the American Bible ciety, founded in 1821, in Philadel- Society, spent two months of the past phia. year among unevangelized Japanese in Hawaii, most of whom have come Francis Scott Key, author of the from the two strongest Buddhist prov- "Star Spangled Banner," was a meminces of Japan. Mr. Murphy esti- ber of the committee which framed mated that 80 per cent. of the Japan- the society's constitution. ese laborers living in plantation camps where he gave addresses and sold The Ten Commandments Unknown Testaments had never before heard a Christian address; and that 25 per A TEST made last month in a cent. of them had never heard a Jap- Brooklyn, ~ New York, public anese public address of any kind. On school to ascertain how many pupils the whole, he found them of open knew the Ten Commandments, needs mind, especiaIly the Buddhist young no comment. Out of 1,373 children

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

questioned 499 did not know the Com- in America. Its object is the scien- mandments .and 351 had never heard tific management of material things of them. Some of the answers were: when used to support and advance spiritual causes. It will deal with the The first commandment is not to shoot problem of what to do with money, craps. with land, with buildings and with organizations to promote ideals, Don't marry. whether these ideals be civic, social or Do not make love to your neighbor's wife. church. There shall be light. The ten commandments were the ten Behind the new Applied Christian- amendments to the constitution. ity Board are some well known lay- Children lllUst keep off the steps of stroet men of New York, including Colonel cars. Theodore Roosevelt, the new assistant Not to swear for anything. ~ccretary of the United States Navy. Don't hitch on wagons. Don't crook anything. Congregationalist. Thou shalt not hit thy father or mother. Love thy neighbor's wife. Internatioanl Friendship Promoted Don't swindle. There shall be water. T HE Y. W. c. A. program for In- dian girls is gradually linking Industrial Experill1ent in Brooklyn them to the outside world, from which their isolation has been complete, and T HE Home Department of the giving them real "adventures in United Christian Missionary So- friendship." Girls in India are findciety in 1919 decided upon a bold ex- ing they have friends in girls in Amerperiment, namely, to Christianize an ica; girls in Roumania, in Czechoindustrial center of Brooklyn, New Slovakia, in Italy, in South America- York. The Ridgewood Heights Chris- girls all over the world, are making tian church, a small congregation with friendships that are of an internaa small frame building, was selected tional nature. Recently, a group of to make the effort. The Church Erec- American Indian girls received a lettion Board has provided a properly ter from Sheng Tsai He, of Shanghai, equipped building at a cost of over thanking them for their interest which $75,000, and none but trained work- had been shown through a small gift ers are employed. The undertaking of money. was begun in November, 1920, and the whole community is alert and Christians Appeal Against War watching. A LETTER from General Tasker There is a graded Sunday school al- H. Bliss to the Church Peace ready crowding its space. Nearly a Union, in which he sllid that the rehundred persons have been baptized. sponsibility for another war would rest One room is used for a public forum entirely upon the professing Chriswhere troublesome social and eco- tians of the United States, has given nomic questions are brought for dis- rise to a nation-wide appeal for an incussion and the pastor interprets them ternational conference on reduction of in the light of Christian truth. The armaments. Four of the largest relimen have shown a wide reading and gious organizations of the country, an amazing astuteness in their think- the Federal Council of Churches, the ing, but the important thing is that Central Conference ()~ American they are eager to turn on the light of Rabbis, the United Synagogue of Christ's truth. America and the National Catholic Christian Laymen's Organization Welfare Council, have issued the ap- peal. General Bliss' letter is em- T HE American Board of Applied bodied in the appeal. Among other Christianity, recently incorpo- things he says: rated with headquarters at 70 Fifth Ave., New York City, is declared to be the first technical school of its kind

"Either t11ere is no practical com- 6, 1f120, waR also the one hundredth mon sense among the people of the anniversar~- of Jenny Lind, whose United States, or eIRe they now know support of Christian work was ac- the essential facts that point to the knowledged in a set of resolutions. necessih- of such a conference. If the "The Scandinavian Association of the clergyrri'en of the Fnited States want Protestant Episcopal Church" was to secure a limitation of armaments the name agreed upon for the organ- they can do it now without any fur- ization, and the aim set forth was the ther waste of time." building of a strong, unified, Chris- tian ~merican nation. Southern Baptist Gifts An Indian PrograDl M UCH rejoicing was felt when the Southern Baptists successfully T HE Joint Committee on the Incompleted their campaign last year for dian ,York of the Home Missions $75,000,000 for benevolences, but some Council and the Council of Women dimppointment has been experienced for Home Missions has made the folin the payment of the pledges. The lowing recommendations for Indian Baptists, however, report a spirit of work: loyal devotion in the regional conferences. Altogether the results do not (1) The speedy erange1ization of pagan show failure. In 1920 the Baptists tribes ancl portions of tribes. paid in cash $16,851,000 for all campaign objects. In America there were (2) The completion of the Indian survey last vear in this communion 175,000 at the earliest possible moment so as to make baptisms, in foreign lands 7,000 bap- the findings available for the Boards ana tisms. There are now 2,500 Southern Agencies doing ."ork among the Indians. Baptists' missionaries and evangelists at work in America, and 450 on for- (3) An adequate program of religious eign fields. education in goverument Bchools.

Jews Drift from Faith (4) The strengthening of mission schools and mission school work. COMPOSITE answers to a question- naire addressed to 160 rabbis and (5) A program of applied social Chris· prominent Jewish laymen tend to tianity in Indian communities and on reser~ prove that American Jews are drift- vations. ing from the faith of their fathers. Three main reasons are assigned for (6) Di8eovering and developing a trained this tendency: ignorance, skepticism native Christian leadership and the dearth of inspiring leaders. (7) The improvement of morale among Two concrete suggestions for rem- government employees. edying conditions were put forth at the recent meeting in Buffalo of the (8) While recognizing the Indian Bu- Union of Hebrew congregations- reau'8 decision to drop certain Indian schools concerted effort to awaken Jewish as sound policy, a siucere protest is made consciousness, and to spread a knowl- agaiust 'JUeh closures when eviclence clearly edge of Jewish ideals. Appeal was indieates that Indian children will not be made for stricter observance of the carei! for, wi1l grow up in ignorance ani! will Sabbath, and for religious equality continue their pagau unenlighteued existence for women. in a worse state, perhaps, than their fathers.

Scandinavian Church Conference Baptist Work for Mexicans F OR the first time in church history T HE Baptists of the Southern Con- Swedes, Norwegians and Danes vention have a strong work for in America have been in conference. Mexicans in Texas where there are The date of the conference, October 6ilO,000 of these Spanish-Americans. The chief centers are San Antonio, El Paso, and Austin. The Baptists have three mission workers in the lower Rio Grande Yalley, where there are 100,000 Mexicans and a flourishing church and Sunday school in Browns- ville. There is however a great lack of workers and of adequate equipment for these fields. About 2,000 of the Texas Mexicans are members of Bap- tist churches.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

LATIN AMERICA started a monthly paper. Branch so- cieties began to multiply and its in- Prohibition in Mexico fluence to be felt on public opinion, schools, the press, industry and even T HE vote on statewide prohibition in the National Assembly. Its mem- in Chihuahua, Mexico, has been bership is still growing and its influpostponed for two months to allow ence spreading. time for taking a eensus, thus giving more opportunity for an educational Guatemala News. campaign. The favorable attitude of Governor Enriquez has greatly aided Motor Bible Car, Argentina the campaign, as he promised that under whatever conditions the "dry T HE workers and converts of the state" may be established, the execu- American Bible Society in Artive office under his charge will as- gentina have provided a motor coach sume complete responsibility, and will for use in Bible distribution and open guarantee a successful outcome. air meetings. Important towns of Argentina have been visited with good Successful rallies were held at im- results. Effort is concentrated upon portant centers, and at every stop placing a copy of the Scriptures in along the railway workers distributed each house, and a new feature of the literature on the temperance question. work is the personal presentation to In Parral, the second largest city of government officials, to corporation Chihuahua, the leading Catholic priest heads and policemen underlined espoused the cause, and urged his peo- copies of the Testament, with ple to attend the rally. a suitable printed inscription show- ing that each copy had been especially The enthusiasm of the evangelical prepared. These have been well rechurch members and their hearty and ceived. faithful efforts formed the real backbone of the campaign.

J ASPEIl T. MOSES.

EUROPE Rebuilding in Guatemala Albania Spells Opportunity PRESBYTERIAN Mission build- T HE career of Albania has been ings in Guatemala, destroyed by checkered. The Albanians have earthquake three years ago, are being been successively under Turkish, rapidly rebuilt. The new church was Greek, Serbian and German-appointdedicated on Christmas Day, 1920, the ed rulers. Now the country is indeschool and hospital costing about $75,- pendent and a member of the League 000, are half completed and the press of Nations. The Albanians have waitis running full time. The Board has ed twentv-~ix centuries for freedomsecured only part of the funds for struggli~g against would-be conquerthis rehabilitation, but everywhere the ors from the north, south, east and people in Guatemala are asking for west. In turn, the Tartars, Mongols, religious instruction and advance is Romans, Normans and Turks have imperative. sought to possess this mountainous Anti-Alcoholic League country. Since the world war established Al- T EMPERANCE work in Guatemala bania's independence she is free to has reached the point of estab- adopt her own constitution, to make lishing an Anti-Saloon League–or as her own laws, establish her own they call it, an Anti-Alcoholic League. schools, issue her own passports, coin It was started in Quezaltenango in and spend her own money and work 1917. It soon had remarkable success out her own destiny. in its native city, and began to spread to surrounding towns. It began to The difficulties in the way of prog- ress include a lack of trained leaders, publish literature and before long inherited Turkish institutions, defi-

ciency in education, undeveloped re- following letter was sent to Moslems sources, lack of railroads, social prej- in other lands: udices, religious differences and poverty. "DEAR FRIENDS: Encouragement comes from the fact "vVe, a company of converts from Islam, that the people are patriotic and gathered together in conference at Zeitoun, sturdy; the climatic conditions allow send you our greetmgs. for· a great diversity of fruits, grains, vegetables and other produce; the "Having heard from time to time, by soil is good; the mines are valuable. means of the Christian missionaries working The leaders of the nation are conscious among you, that you have some doubt conof their limitations, and desire to cerning the existence of actual converts make their people strong and pro- from Islam in the world at all, but more gressive. They are looking to Amer- particularly in Egypt, the' Citadel of Islam,' ica as a land of ideals-here is an op- -we (personally for ourselves present at portunity to mould a young nation in the conference, anc! vicariously on behalf of education, in national responsibility those unable to attend) have the pleasure to and in religion. The American Board tell you that we have heard and received the is opening new missions in Albania. 'Good News' of Salvation through Jesus Christ, and having sacrillced all things to Christian Endeavor in Budapest obtain this saviug knowledge, we have founel it the sweetest and most pI'cciou. thing, ror T HE Christian Endeavorers of by it we have discovered at one and the same Budapest, decimated by the war, time our guilt before God and mercy and have combined their forces for forgiveness from Him, together with deliv- Christian service. They are holding erance from the power of sin. All we can weekly evangelistic meetings in nine desire for you is that you may obtain a places, and conduct thirty Sunday share in this heavenly blessing, which the schools. Eight of the Endeavorers do 'world' knoweth not, and never can know, Christian work among blind people in that it may save you as it has saved us." three institutions, twenty-four among prisoners, twenty-nine among "de- At the recent conference about 35 praved children," eight among per- converts came together, including sons who have attempted suicide, Egyptians, Nubeins, Sudanese, Syrieleven among aged persons in poor- ans and Turks. Simultaneously a houses, seventeen among prostitutes. conference of women converts from A committee of fifteen propagates Islam was held at Mataria. Christian literature, and twenty-two conduct a correspondence mission. Missions Among Kurds There is also conducted a special Bible school for university students. These LUTHERAN work among the Endeavorers edit a monthly religious Kurds was begun in 1911 by Rev. paper, the Mttsterrnag ("Mustard L. O. Fossum, who settled in Soujbu- Seed") . lak, a Kurdish center of 20,000 inhab- itants, and remained thcre five years. Endeavorers in Poland are doing a The war intervened, and three periods similar work. of pillage and murder It-ft the place practically depopulated. The Inter- Christian Wark. synodical Lutheran Missionary So- ciety now plans to establish a group MOSLEM LANDS of schools and missions among the Kurds, who number 3,000,000 people, Letter of Moslem Converts and occupy Antitaurus and Zegras Mountains, which lie at the crest and T HE third Conference of Moslem junction of Turkey, Arabia and Per- Converts was held at Zeitown, sia. To gain these people for Chris- Egypt, March 28-31. The first con- tianity means a strategic position in ference was held in 1909, when the the stronghold of the followers of Mo- hammed, and to obtain the hearts of the finest type of Near Eastern man- hood. People who understand the po- litical situation believe that evangel-

NEWS FR.OM MANY LANDS

izing this race will go far to stop the who united during the past year. The chronic warfare of that troublesome Sunday congregation in the dark, in- region. convenient church is composed of the The Lutheran. regular membership and a few from other communities, plus refugee The Mardin Mission women and orphans-four hundred in MARDIN, a former mission station all-the women and children sitting of the American Board in Asia on the floor and in each others' laps. Minor, has been transferred to the An aggregate of six hundred attend Syria Mission of the Presbyterian the Sunday schook Church, U. S. A. It is a large town on the railway line to Baghdad and INDIA AND BURMA was the onlv American Board Station Census Reports Value of Christianity A among Arabic-speaking people. Rev. CENSUS reporter from a large native state, not under British George C. Doolittle of Sidon, who has recently visited the station, writes: government, makes the following "Mardin is still under Turkish rule statement: "The enlightening influ- and the Mohammedan element is pre- ence of Christianity is patent in the dominant. Christian tradesmen are higher standard of comfort of the con- obliged to form partnerships with verts and their sober, disciplined and Moslems; otherwise they would go to busy lives. vVe find that among In- the wall. They furnish the business dian Christians no less than 25 per acumen, the Moslems security from cent are returned as literate, while for molestation. the total population of the states the " An evidence of Moslem supremacy percentage is only six." 'l'he Lutheran. is seen in the fact that the Protestant congregation has for long years wor- T shipped in a dark, unsuitable build- – Students and Noncooperation ing, !>e?ause the'y could not obtain HE following figures in The Bom- permls.slOn to bulld a .regula: church bay Chronicle show the failure of ?n. theIr property, owml? to Its prox- noncooperation tactics among stu- Imlty to a mosque and mmaret. dents in India: "Between twenty-five and. forty pa- As a result of the noncooperation bents occupy the beds in the Mission movement, 104 out of 1,562 students Hospital and as many as one hundred of government colleges, 86 out of 1,390 cases are admitted during the month. students of aided colleges, 1,616 out Clinical treatments for both general of 20,238 students of government and and orphanage cases have been well aided schools and 428 out of 12,806 on toward two thousand per month. students of private high schools, have By the latest ruling of the Near East withdrawn from these institutions.

Relief, hospitals must be turned over to the missionary societies not later Religious Mendicants M than September, 1921. Who is to carry R. TAHALRAM GANGARAM, a Hindu, estimates the number on this important hospital? There is no missionary physician in sight. of religious beggars in his country at The Syria Missio~ proposes to aug- 5,600,000 and their cost to India at ment the missionary force in Mardin least 65,000,000 rupees a month. He up to the following strength: one man describes this body of men as a huge for evangelistic itinerating and. ad- mass of selfishness, ignorance and su- ministration, one for education, one perstition, and urges the responsible for medical work, three single women leaders of Hindu society to move for for evangelistic and school work. their uplift. "They should be im- There are only eighty evangelical pressed," he says, "with their respon- church members left, including fifteen sibility to the public, urged to take up

useful work, trained to be teachers, Christian Missionary Society has a given charge of little village libraries work at Batang, on the Chinese borand reading rooms, and made preach- der, with a day school attendance of ers of pure religion, true morality and 107, Sunday school 123, and Chinese temperance. " church attendance of 50. Hospital treatments average 500 a month. No Progress in Punjab out-stations are yet opened for lack of men. Twenty missionaries are THE missionaries of the Church needed to supply vacancies and many Missionary Society in the Punjab, more to open new centers. on the northwest frontier of India, report a steady increase in the offerings In preparation for evangelizing of village Christians in the Jhang Bar. Tibet, Moravian, Scandinavian, Fin- In the past four years there have been nish, China Inland, Alliance, Method- 1,]00 baptisms in this district, and the ist, Baptist and other Missions, as adherents, communicants, and cate- well as consular agencies and geochumens now number over 9,000. The graphic societies, have produced litermission district covers an area of 2,000 ature, tracts and study books, comsquare miles, and there are over 200 piled dictionaries and outlined cong-regations to be cared for by a courses. staff of one foreign missionary and one Indian deacon. The large Chris- CHINA tian village of Montgomerywala, with 1.500 Christians, is without a resident Recent Famine News pastor, as also is the Christian village of Batemanabad. REPORTS indicate that nearly 50,- 000,000 people in Chihli, Honan, Sevrn new school buildings and Shansi, Shensi and Shantung are now tpachers' homes have been erected involved in the famine. The Ameriduring the past year. can Red Cross is doing a much needed work in building a road from north to Conventions Without Police in Burma south on the western edge of the six- teen counties for which it has assumed B UDDHISTS in the Mandalay can- responsibility, and so is enabling men not repress their amazement at to support their families. To the the Christian meetings. Whenever Peking International Committee has been assigned the western half of they hold a pwe (convention) they Chihli, where famine is the most se- vere. Heads of each village write haye to have special police; even so, down in the presence of the county magistrate the names of all the deservmany things are stol('n, people get ing poor in his area. Then, since sup- plies are limited, names are chosen by into fights and at least one policeman lot and the list burned to protect the headmen from the bitterness of those is RUre to be killed. But as the;>, say, who receive no food. The usual allot- ment is one pound of grain a day. "Here is a Christian pwe, with so Garment-making has been a feature many ppople and no policemen at all; of relief work for women, as many have only rags to cover them. Boardnobodv has been hurt and nobody has ing schools as a measure of relief have been widely used, and children have ev('n iost anything." . come in like a flood. An official in Shuntefu granted the use of a temple Four Baptist missionaries of Burma for this purpose, and long rows of hideous or benign looking idols keep recently held a "campaigu of friend- watch over the children conning their liness" in ~1andalay, when they ap- lessons.

portioned the city and visited eyery home, held str.eet meetings daily and mass meetings in the evenings.

Tibetan News T IBET is almost the last unevan- gelized country to be entered by Christian missions. The Foreign

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Fire Destroys Mission Buildings and the Meaning of Prayer. Students, both Christian and non-Christian, T wo disastrous fires are reported have regard for the Bible as a great from the Far East,-one in Pe- religious book, and read it with dili- king, which resulted in the destruc- gence and respect. tion of three new mission buildings belonging to the London Missionary The Association emphasizes the fact Society. Most of the contents were that Jesus Christ interprets a God not ir{sured and the personal loss to who loves the individual, and loves missionaries will be considerable, but alike all individuals; a God who has it is hoped that the loss of the build- a divine purpose in the world toward ing will be entirely covered by insur- which all kinds of people must strive ance. with Him, and that each Christian can know, if she will, His plan for her Fire at Hakodate, Japan, April individual life. 14th, destroyed 4,000 houses, including three mission buildings, and the JAPAN British consulate. The school belong~ ing to the Methodist Woman's For- Women and Telllperance eign Mission Society was saved, but the Japan Methodist church was com- T HE "New True" Woman's Assopletely destroyed. ciation of Japan is leading a campaign against drink which includ- A Bible Magazine in Chinese ed a parade of 10,000 women before the Diet. These women desire the FOUR thousand subscribers and limitation of hours for the sale of about ten thousand readers in liquor, the limitation of the quantity China and Korea are studying the to be sold, the enforcement of total Bible through the Bible Ma.ga.zine, abstinence within Parliament and the edited by Rev. J. A. Jaffray of Wu- prohibition of sale to minors. Much chow, South China, and a Chinese is expected from the example of the Christian collaborator. Mr. J affray Empress of Japan, for, in that counis a brother of Mr. W. G. Jaffrav of try, the people are supposed to follow the Toronto Globe. The Bible M'a,ga- the lead of their rulers. zl:ne contains eighty pages of Wenli Chinese and carries its message of Construction Work in Miyazaki Bible teaching to educated readers in China, Annam, Korea and Japan. It M ISSIONARIES are the true 111strengthens their faith in the Bible as ternationalists. Rev. Cyrus A. the 'Vord of God and interprets and Clark, of Miyazaki, has formed a club applies its teachings. of the elite of the city, nearly all non- Christians, which meets monthly in Student Association Movement his house to discuss such themes as: "The God of Christianity and the A N INFLUENCE of growing im- Gods of Japan," "Christianity and portance in China is the Y. W. the Home," "Christianity and the C. A. Student Movement. The re- State." The club consists of the sponsibility centers in a committee of mayor, three judges, several promisix women, four Chinese and two nent lawyers, two doctors, two bank ~~mericans. Most of the student mem- presidents, prineipal of the girls' high bers are in mission and non-mission sehool, proprietor of the leading schools. In government schools Asso- paper, and several business men. The ciation work depends upon the atti- discussions are frank and good natude of the principal. More than tur0d. The club is bringing about a 1,400 young women have enrolled in better understanding between Chrisvoluntary Bible Study classes. The tians and non-Christians, and is helptextbooks generally used are the ing to cement America and Japan. Bible, The Manhood of the Master, Membership in the club is a coveted privilege.

The Bible Finds a Convict or some similar concoction of higher alcoholic strength; and besides these W HEN Mr. Asahiro-Muramatsu, native beverages there are the Euro- manager of the Home for ex- pean drinks Convicts in Kobe, was twenty-two years of age, and was serving his The Anti-Alcoholic League of the ninth sentence in prison for thieving, Province of Mozambique (founded in a copy of the New Testament fell into 19] 9), is unpartisan and nonsectarian. his hands. The first thing that ar- Among the active members are misrested his attention was the mention sionaries, Portuguese physicians, of sin in the twenty-first verse of the members of the Government Provinfirst chapter of Matthew. When he cial Council, professors, officials of came to the Lord's Prayer, he was im- government work, etc. The League's pressed by Jesus' words, "Our Fa- aim is to show to the government its ther," instead of "JJiy Father." duty to fight against the evil of al- When he reached the words, "I came coholism, through laws, literature and not to call the righteous, but the sin- education. Three anti-alcoholic laws ners, " he said, "That means me; I have been passed by the Provincial am a sinner, and I want to repent." IJater he read the promise in John, Government Council since .ranuary, "Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do." For five days he 1920. prayed that someone might be sent to teach him, and the answer came Unrest in South Africa through another convict, who had heard something of Christian teach- I N A PAPER read at the Natal Mising, being placed in his cell. For sionary Conference in 1920, Mr. D. three days they were together, and with only this human help, the thief D. T. Jabavu of the South African became such a changed man that he was pardoned out, and through the Native College at Fort Hare, enuleading of Pastor Osada, of Kobe, and Mr. Ishii, of Okayama Orphanage, he merated several causes of unrest became the Christlike Christian who among the Bantus. (1) The African is opening the door of hope to many has been harder hit by the high cost a "sinner" in that horne for ex-convicts, which he founded as the out- of living than has the white man; (2) come of his own experience. successive droughts have made agri- Missions. culture, as carried on by the African, unprofitable and unpopular; (3) the AFRICA Africans are taxed without represen- Anti-Alcohol in East Africa tation; (4) they have lost faith in the Department of Justice; (5) in social A TEMPERANCE Blue Cross So- life the "school native" is barred; ciety was founded in 1916 in the diocese of the Swiss Mission in East (6) on the railways he is badly treat- Africa. This temperance movement ed. "The above six points constitute grew quickly and there are now more the most important factors in the genthan 11 0 total abstainers in the society. The aboriginal population of eral ferment of unrest, which need ur- Mozambique is suffering from the ef- gent attention and solution," said Mr. fects of alcoholism. The kafir beer (dyala) is their usual drink, but thou- J abavu. "Other but less important sands of natives classified as beer factors in producing unrest have drinkers are really drinkers of siqayawaya (made by the fermented been: (a) The character of the juice of the sugar cane, not distilled) houses of the Africans; (b) the inse- curity of land tenure; (c) the atti- tude assumed by some missionaries; (el) the chaotic condition of native education, towards which government contributes little in comparison with what it spends on the education of (n whites; (e) the removal of natives from the civil service; and Bol- shevism. .

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Kam.erun Mission Sudan United Mission in 1904. In the past six years two new out-stations HE W e~t African Presbyterian have been established, the two native T Mission has seven native minis- churches have increased their memters. Under their direction are four bership and the building of a hospital hundred evangelists, graduates of our at Wukari has begun. A number of normal school. These are stationed Mohammedans, including the chief of five to seven miles apart and they are Ibi, have professed conversion. The keymen, spiritual guides and direc- mosque at Ibi is being used for preachtors. Old women have walked 100 ing services. miles to attend communion service at the Elat church-the largest Presby- A Great Chief's Last Palaver terian church in the world. On account of the long distance many com- MWATA YOMVO MEUTBA, municants had to come, seven branch king of the Luunda tribe, Belgian churches were organized, the small- Congo, has gone to his last palaver,- est having 500 members and the that with his Maker. This great chief largest over 1,200; and still the par- had long been friendly to mission work ent church had 4,000 members, with among his people, and when told of mo~e coming in. The Mission has "Nzambi," and the Great Physban of twice as much territory as before the souls he would answer "yes" to all war, and is responsible for a popula- that was said, but keep right on with tion of 3,500,000. his idol worship, and no sort of di- plomacy could induce him to enter the Progress in Nigeria mission chapel. For the past few years he has lived between two fires, "TELL the white men," said an with the younger people pulling- away Emir of Nigeria twenty years from the old order, toward civilization, education and Christianity, and the ago, "that when I die they will find a older ones saying: "You are forsakslave held between m,' teeth." Yet he ing the ways of your fathers, it is not has sunived to see hi; best loved past- good to see the things of the white time suppressed, effectively and final- man." But Mwata Yomvo, perhaps ly, and the sources of wealth derived more than he realized, had changed from slave trading replaced by trade in nuts and cotton, rice and salt, and many of his heathen ideas before his long caravans of peaceful pack ani- death, as was evident from the kind of mals, far exceeding the sad train of burial he desired. The place chosen ~'oked and tortured men, women and as a resting place was on the mission children. site, while all former M wata Yomvos have been carried miles distant, and Sudan United Mission after the removal of the nails and teeth for medicine the body has been HE Sudan Pioneer Mission (the orig- burned. Then in the grave with the T inal name) grew out of a conver- ashes several wives and slaves would sation, in January, 1900, between the be buried alive. This Mwata Yomvo Governor of Assuan and a group of was put into a casket made by mis- American and British visitors in the sion men, and buried in a grave which Assuan Hotel, when one of the Amer- was dug by mission men. However, icans observed that it seemed strange, there were heathen customs in eviwhen tourists came bv the tens of dence. The casket was fastened to thousands each year, ·no missionary two long poles, and these were carried enterprise of the Christian Church by thirty men, who danced all the way had attempted any work for the na- from the chief's house to the grave. tives. The governor assured them of On either side of the casket rode the his willingness to furnish the land for two sisters, seated upon the shoulders a mission, and thus the work began. of men. In front of all danced the Out of this initial effort developed the

witch doctor. Just before the body the Propagation of the Gospel among was lowered into the grave the new the Jews. Not many recent statistics .:uwata Yomvo sprinkled some pow- of baptisms among Jews have been dered medicine on the head of the cas- published, but Guidney, whose figures ket, and on the shoulder of the dead are recognized as authoritative by all king's son. This was to wish a safe missionary organizations, has shown and happy journey to the one, and a that in proportion to population there long, happy life to the other. Some are five times as many Christian conwords were then spoken about the verts among Jews as among pagans. great love of Christ for man, a hymn I t is sometimes stated that not many was sung and a prayer offered. Then educated Jews become Christians, but into the grave was put his palaver a Jewish paper gives the fact that out chair, a very few of his personal be- of a group of 263 converts were the longings, and the earth was filled in, following: 13 lawyers, nine physiwithout any wives or slaves. cians, one dentist, four book-seller;, three engineers, six university profes- MAUDE GARRETT PIPER sors, lecturers, and teachers, one artist, one banker's wife, 17 manufac- MISCELLANEOUS turers and influential members of the bourse, one actress, and four other Sunday Schools on Foreign Field players, three military officials, 23 clerks, 37 artisans and tradesmen. A T A RECENT meeting of the Ex- ecutive Committee of the World's A report of one Jewish Mission in Sunday School Association, it was London published fifteen years ago vote il to appoint a sub-committee of ~ecords 1,900 baptisms up to that time. the Committee on Education, relative In one of their schools, ten per cent to the training· of women and girls for of their 900 boys became clergymen Sunday school leadership in colleges or missionaries in various parts of the and girls' schools upon the foreign world. In spite of the fact that on field, also on work with girls, and for becoming a Christian the Jew is remothers. This sub-committee will also jected by his father and mother and promote the training and appointment his race, and not often welcomed by of children's division specialists and Christians, there are at the present specialists in girls' work throughout time over 250 clergymen in the the fields organized by the association. Church of England alone, and 750 in Miss Alma J. Noble is chairman of various Protestant Churches. If this new committee, which includes American Christians had been as alert Mrs. H. W. Peabody Mrs. F. W. in similar lines Trotzky might have Ayers, and Mrs Frank A. Vanderlip. been influenced to the advantage of Russia and the world. Missions to Jews The Living Chlirch. AFTER Apostolic times little effort was made to convert the Jews OBITUARY NOTICE until the nineteenth century. A study of Bernstein's Some Jewish Witnesses Robert Hamill Nassau of West Africa for Christ will astonish any Christian when he learns how much the Church REV. ROBERT HAMILL NAShas gained through the slight interest SAU, M.D., for forty-five years we have taken in their real spiritual a missionary of the Presbyterian welfare. Board in West Africa, died in Phila- delphia, May 6th, in his eighty-sixth The London Society f or Promoting year. Dr. Nassau was the author of Christianity amongst the Jews is several books, and was a recognized looked. upon as the parent of Jewish authority on the ethnology of West evangelization. Lord Herschel's African peoples. On account of adfather was converted by this Society, vanced age he retired from active and he founded the British Society for service sever:al years ago.

E' MISSIONAllY

L", The Near Side of the Mexican Question. The True Church. Edited by S. W. By Jay S, Stowell, M.A. 12mo, ]23 pp. Ho'ste and R. McElheran. ]2mo. pp.

$L50 net, George H, Doran, X ew York, 3s. net. Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow.

1921. 192L Mexicans in the United States num- Members of seventeen different ber 1,500,000. They form a problem Christian denominations unite in preand an opportunity. Mr. Stowell paring this volume, They discuss not knows the situation from personal observation and study, He sets forth church unity but what is the essence dearly and authoritatively the facts in of the true Church of Christ and what regard to their life and occupation, constitutes salvation and membership their education and religion. He be- in that church. It is helpfully evanlieves that most of these Mexicans will not return to Mexico, and it is our gelical and a clear gospel message Christian duty to surround them with rather than a polemic or an argument. evangelical Christian influences, and As the editors remark in their preface to lead them to an intelligent faith in "It is not religion that saves, but Christ. Otherwise, they are a menace Christ … Faith in Him is the one conto health and patriotism, to morality dition by which the sinner can obtain eternal blessing."

and vital religion.

Christian Unity. Its Principles and Pos- James Stokes-Pioneer. By his Asso- sibilities, By the Committee on the War ciates. Edited by Frank W. Ober. 8vo. and the Religions Outlook. 8'0. 386 pp. 235 pp. Association Press, N ew York. $2.83. The Association Press, K ew York. 1921. 1921.

As a pioneer for more than half a This volume is the report of a com- century in Young Men's Christian As- mittee on a subject on which, in spite sociation work, Mr. Stokes rendered of general unity of ideal, there is much a great service and his life is full of diversity of opinion. This report rep- inspiration to men. Although a man resents an attempt on the part of of independent fortune he worked in Christian leaders of different denomi- New York City, among railroad men, nations to do some collective thinking in Paris, in Italy and in Russia. He is and to reach definite conclusions. It is called "A Man of Vision" by Dr. John R. Mott ami was a valued counselor an exceedingly valuable and compreof the voung women as well as of the hensive study, presented in a sane and men. "He had a passion for helping effective way. It should disarm prejothers. The volume is a series of udice and lead to sympathetic undertrihutes rather than a biography but it standing of the whole question, gives many interesting and helpful glimpses of the man, his ideals and his After a general introductory stateachievements. He founded the Chris- ment Dr. Speer, the chairman of the tian Association in Russia in 1898 special committee, writes on "The through faithful and loving persever- Var and Christian Unity"; then there follow papers by different authors on ance. and himself gave a building to the present situation in various Prot- St. Petersburg costing $100.000. In estant denominations, on cooperative May, 1917, when Mr. Stokes was 76 movements, on the situation with the years of age he provided the first hut church as a whole, the present prob- for allied prisoners in Austria and in lems, the proposals and the principles other ways helped in the war work. that underlie progress. There are also He bequeathed over $1,000,000 to As- valuable appendices and a bibliog- sociation work. raphy.

577

The Problem of Christian Unity. By S. forts to overturn Christian govern- Parkes Cadman and Others. 12mo. 127 ments and establish a lewasotrladn-wanidtie~ pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. 1921. Jewish dominion-or at The Call to Unity. By Wm. T. Manning. Christian, radical social order. Mr. 12mo. 162 pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. 1920. Volf makes an able defense of his '

These two volumes approach the people, disclaiming any such desire and subject of church unity from two dif- disproving many of the charges made. ferent angles. The first is by a num- Documents printed as genuine are ber of Protestant Christian leaders, proved to be forgery; other statesuch as R. E. Speer, A. C. McGiffert and Bishop W. F. McDowell, who be- ments are copied from old inventions of the enemies of the Jews. The prolieve that there should be greater unity among the different communions tocols, widely published, were forged but most of them do not advocate ac- documents and Jewish association with tual organic union. The volume con- Bolshevists is declared to be individual tains a survey of the movements to- rather than racial. The Jews have ward union or federation; discusses their faults and have suffered severethe progress and the obstacles, and ly, but let no injustice be done to them; suggests steps toward closer approach- rather let them see the truth of Chrisment. tianity by the justice, truth, mercy and love that characterize Christians. Tbe second volume, by the New Protestant Episcopal Bishop of New God's Living Oracles. By Arthur T. York, advocates union in accord with Pierson. 12mo. 257 pp. 3s. net. Pick- the proposals of the Lambeth Confer- ering and Inglis, Glasgow. ence. The reordination of Protestant clergymen by Episcopal bishops is fav- These lectures on the literature ored but as Bishop Manning rightly science, prophecies, fundamentai says "Unity will not come by way of truths and unique features of the Bisubmission or absorption of others ble are of unusual value to the Chrisinto one of the existing communions. tian workers. Their purpose and their It will come by concord not by con- result is to awaken and confirm faith quest." in the Bible as the word of God. Un- belief is the result either of ignorance Winning the Jews to Christ. Reports of or of sin. These addresses delivered Addresses at the Conference at Winona Lake, July, 1919. Pamphlet. 50 cents. in Exeter Hall, London, give the con- Christian Mission to Israel, Chicago. crete facts that bring such conviction 1920. that Christ is seen as the revealer of God and the SJ.viour from sin. Send This pamphlet presents the true way this book to students, ministers and of dealing with the Jewish problem. missionaries.

It contains addresses by such Jewish Songs and Tales from the Dark Conti- Christian mission workers as Rev. nent. By Natalie Curtis. 4 to. Illns- Frank B. Solin of Chicago, Rev. Abra- trated. 170 pp. G. Schirmer, New York ham Machlin, John Rotenberg and and Boston. 1920.

others of the Chicago Mission. The Much interesting information as to papers deal with the contribution of African Folk love, customs and re- the Jew to civilization; Israel's stum- ligion is contained in this attractive vol- bling blocks; Prophecy and the Pres- ume. Two graduates of Hampton In- ent Outlook, etc. An interesting list stitute record the songs and sayings o~ Jewish converts to Christ is al,o of natives of Portuguese East Africa and of Zululand. There are tales, gIVen. proverbs and beliefs; songs C011- nected with the rain ceremony, spirits, The Myth of Jewish Menace in World love, dances, labor, mourning, childlife Affairs. By Lucien Wolf. 12mo. 53 and war, many of them with the pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Company, music. There is also the creation New York. 1921.

Statements have been circulated charging the Jews with systematic ef- story showing its vital connection with witchcraft. The book not only reveals thoughtful and spiritual. Many of the African but gives material for mis- them are clear and forceful exposisionary meetings and pageants on tions. They are conservative and Africa. practical and have already borne fruit in the lives of many. Ministers and Better Things. By J. Gregory Mantle, others will find them full of helpful D.D. 12mo. 219 pp. $1.50. Christian suggestions on such themes as The Alliance Pub. Co., N ew York. 1921. Christian Life, Sin, The New Birth, The Epistle to the Hebrews is the Prayer, Service, Selfishness, Sorrow subject of these eleven Bible Read- and Responsibility. ings which were delivered twenty-five years ago in England and again re- Songs of Pastor 'lisi. Translated from cently at Nyack Missionary Institute, the French by Francesea French.

Kew York. It is adapted for a popu- Pamphlet. 1 shilling net. China In- lar textbook by the questions added to land Mission, London. 1920.

each chapter. The outline of the From opium smoker to preacher and studies is shown in the chapter titles Christian song writer is a great stride.

-a Better Revelation, Messenger, The sentiment of the songs is beauti- Rest, High Priest, Covenant, Sacrifice, Jul, but the English form in which Entrance, Country, Discipline, Fellow- they are presented is not poetic. The ship and Service. The late J. 'Wilbur soul of the message is clear, but seems Chapman said that he had read the forced into poetic form.

book ten times and that through it he had found "better things." America's Stake in the Far East. By Charles H. Fahs. 8vo. 170 pp. Paper, The American Bible Society. Report for 95 cents; cloth, $1.35. Association Press, 1920. 8vo. 486 pp. N ew York. New York, 1920.

During the past year the American America cannot remain isolated or Society issued 354,387 Bibles, 689,967 hold aloof from the solution of world Testaments and 2,707,955 portions of problems. If we do not go to war, the Scriptures. The foreign agencies war will come to us. If we do not also issued during the year 1,954,671 fight physical and moral disease in volumes. In the past I04 years the Asia and Africa, they will come to Society has issued I37,903.939 vol- America and destroy life. America umes. There are nine agencies in has a "stake" in the Far East, as Mr.

North America and twelve in foreign Fahs, Director of the Missionary Re- lands. The total income for the year search Library, has discovered both was $866,758 (including $57,810 in by study and by travel. He has given legacies) . The Bible is now issued in us in this volume, not a treatise, but a 99 languages from the Bible House series of brief discussions of the Far and in five editions for the blind. Eastern problem. Among the topics The report has maps and is full of are: interesting incidents gathered from Is Japan Becoming a Menace to the the reports of agents on many lands. Peace of the World?

Some of the Scriptures were delivered What Hope is There That China by aeroplane, others by almost every Can be Saved as a Nation? conceivable conveyance. What Attitude Should America Take Toward Korea's Desire for In~ Earnest of the Coming Age. By Rev. A. dependence? B. Simpson. J 2mo. 222 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance Pub. Co., New York. 1921. What Attitude Should America For more than fifty years Dr. Simp- Take Toward the YeHow Race?

son, the late president of the Christian The book is made up largely of and Missionary Alliance, prepared one questions and of quotations from vari- or two sermons a week. The twenty ous authorities. It stimulates thought, collected in this volume are Biblical, study and discussion. MISSIONARY PERSONALS pects to engage in business in Arizona. Dr. Tavlor was in succession a Y. M. C. A. ;IR. W. T. DEMAREST has resigned as Secretary, a Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, a Secretary Treasurer of the Home Missions Council, of the Young People's Missionary Move- ment. Secretary of the Laymen's Missionand MR. SAMUJ(L BRYA>lT, Treasurer of the ary Movement, organizer of the Methodist Centenary Movement and General Secre- American Baptist Home Mission Society, tary of the Interchurch World Movement.

has been elected to succeed him. Mr. *** Demarest has served the Home Missions NEW BOOKS Council for thirteen years, either as Secre- The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung. 8vo. 365 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. tary or Treasurer, or both. New York, Chicago. 1921. Rev. J. OSCAR *** of Paterson, In Quest of God. By Marshall Broomhall.

BOYD, D.D., 12mo. 190 pp. 5 shillings net. China In- N'ew Jersey, has been elected Agency Sec- land lIission. Bishops, Priests and Deacons. By W. retary of the American Bible Society for Hoste. 12mo. 196 pp. 3 shillings. Pick- Arabic-speaking sections of the Levant, to ering and Inglis. London. succeed the late Franklin H. Hoskins. Dr. In His Steps To-day. By Charles M.

Boyd was connected with the teaching staff Sheldon. 12mo. 192 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. N' ew York, Chicago. 1921. of Princeton Seminary for fifteen years. The Coming Day. By Ford C. Ottman. 16mo. 79 pp. $0.90. Sunday-School DR. E. M. PoTEA*T *and* DR. R. M. WEST Times. Philadelphia. 1921. Anskar, Apostle of the North. By have resigned as executive secretaries of Charles H. Robinson. 139 pp. 4 shill- ings. Society for the Propagation of the the Prayer and Stewardship, and Life Gospel. London. 1921.

Work departments of the Baptist New World Movement.

* * * DR. GEORGE W. BROWN, who has served the Foreign Christian Missionary Society in India for seventeen years, has been added to the Tndianoplis College of Missions Fac- ulty. He will give courses in Modern Mis- sions and in Indian Religions and Philoso- phy. *** MR. C. T. STUDD, famous university ath- lete of an earlier day who has labored in the Heart of African Mission many years, has been ordered home by his physician; but refuses to give up becanse of conditions in the Belgian Congo.

* * GENERAL BRAMW*gLL BOOTH of the Salva- !,.e-l us link YOU!' old tl"easul-ed Bible +0 a tion Army has returned to London from new Sl.lbstantial COIeI"

his tour of the United States and Canada, which represented 16.000 miles of travel.

General Booth is expected in Japan in the autumn. -thai" /ViII hold faST the 01< 01< 01< sacred Pa8eS consecra1ed by DR. PANG-YuEN TsEO. who has had the memory of happy days. eleven years of study in America as an innemnitv fund scholar. is to succeed Dr. The art of rebindin8 notonly Mary Stone as head of the Danforth Me- Bibles.b~t8eneral periodicals morial Hospital in Kiukiang. 15 OUI' specialty. -""3 .5-0 * * 01< cial Leatker- Spe PRINCIPAL MACKICHAN. after forty-five years of missionary service in India, has Full Morocco – Real retired from the principalship of vVilson College. Bombay. but has accepted the posi- Q!lIuillt.' Goat Skin with tion of Honorary Principal for life. Leiterin8$5.~ Our.G8'oooldd craftsmal1ship has a REY. GeORGI( W.* D*OW*NS. of Newburgh, 1111'8netism that will brine; YO,",,' N. Y., and MRS. :IARY FIELD BALDWIN, until recently President of Woman's Board complete bind", …y orders. of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America. were married April 27. dIll work promptly shipped -9-larc@1 !7b.s~ Insured. * * * S. EARL TAYLOR. LT".D .. for nine years ERV one of the Correspondin" Secretaries of the Boanl of Forei!!n Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. has tendered his resignation on account of ill health, and ex-

OOF============~====~=================~

THE SPIRITUAL REACH OF A GREAT SOCIETY THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY labors in nearly every state in the Union, and in Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Nicaragua, EI Salvador and Honduras.

Its missionaries work among twenty-two foreign-speaking racial groups and eleven Indian tribes in the United States. .

It has an extensive missionary educational system among the Negroes, Indians (reaching twenty-three tribes), Spanish and other foreign-speaking peoples.

In Mexico it has a well equipped hospital.

Special attention is given to Christian Community Service in urban and rural neighborhoods. Demonstration country churches are being established, equipment provided and staffs secured to spiritualize adequately all community contacts.

Through an adjustment with the Publication Society it pays the salaries of the colporteur-missionaries and the missionaries on chapel cars and gospel cruisers.

Acting under a Brotherhood Committee ,it establishes brotherhoods and stimu- lates their active program of service, which includes camp work for boys, in which the Publication Society and the Home Mission Society are jointly interested.

It stimulates Evangelism through wide areas and increases interest ia this type of work among churches and pastors. It aids, through its various departments and by the counsel of an expert archi- tectural department, in the erection of churches, schools, parsonages and Christian community center buildings. This Department of Architecture is organized for service and operates with- out profit to itself. It seeks to assist architects, churches and institutions to secure better results from money spent by making available the experiences and study of specialists. Although the department charges one per cent of the estimated build- ing costs for its advisory and consulting service in working out the requirements of a given building, the architect furnished with these requirements gladly deducts this one per cent charge from his usual fee. Hence the service of the department adds nothing to the building cost.

An International Seminary in East Orange trains missionaries not only for the racial groups in America but also to become leaders of their own peoples in Europe. The Society conducts its work in closest cooperation with the Woman's Ameri- can Baptist Home Mission Society and the American Baptist Publication Society.

The task of The American Baptist Home Missiou Society grows as the na- tion increases. Its income always has kept pace with its opportunities. Oppor- tunities are God-given.

Our nation must not fail spiritually. The Home Mission Society must do its part to prevent the spiritual collapse of the nation.

The Home Mission Society must be ready for the long future and for every contingency in missionary undertakings. .

The Home Missionary Society has the vision and faith. Its legion of sup- porters are urged to pray daily for its missionaries and its secretaries and that our Lord may provide new friends and adequate funds.

The American Baptist Home Mission Society (EX.1CT CORPOR.HE NAME) Charles L. White, Executive Secretary SllDluel Bryant. Treasurer 23 East Twenty-sixth Street. New York. N. Y.

~F========================================~ Please mention THE MISSIOriARY R~VIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Linked

with Godliness The most sacred hour of your religious life, the Communion season, should be free from any lurking fear. Yet, isn't there that feeling concerning the common cup among your congregation?

If in your church you had in use t!le beautiful Sanitary Individual Communion Service here illustrated and described, your congre- gation would appreciate this forward step. These clean, beautiful, individual cups would add to the dignity and solemnity of the celebration.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and inexpensive service; the noiseless, highly polished, wooden trays for the cups being in keeping witl~ the church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity and repose of the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health Make your Communion Service not alone an uplifting of the spirit of your community but a real conservator of the health of your people.

Send for free descriptive booklet with cata- logue and prices.

NOTE-In many States the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the single cup at the corn· munion service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street to await this in your own locality. The old styiA is unclean and unsanitary. Many Rochester, N. Y. thoroughly ~ood Christians have refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. sanitarY communion CUP. let this be one_ of your first forward steDs in 1921.

Please mention THlt M1SSIONARY Rltvntw OF 'I'HlC WORI.n in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY 'EVlEW~ JUNE, 1921 UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA H.K.W.KUMM NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL H. C. TUCKER JOHN H. WYBURN—A FRIEND INDEED ERNEST D. PIERSON A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA H. L. WEBER THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN CHINA S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, -NEW YORK

~orbon

~ .iblt are, Accident Proof, Vctolltgt Draught Proof, I~EOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Flood Proof, I ~igious – Educational College Fire Proof, I COurse of 4 years, college degree Panic Proof, of T. B. Graduate School of Theol- Thief Proof, ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree of B. D. Two year collegiate train- Fool Proof.

ing course. Interdenominational. = For full information write Of full college and graduate grade, GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the with a wide range of studies, per- Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist meated by a remarkable evangelical Episcopal Church, ]50 Fifth Avenue, New "" York, or spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of ~ buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Home Missions and Church Extension of = ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence = the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170] Arch – address St., Philadelphia, Pa.

NATHAN R. WOOD. President Gordon Sible College Boston, Mass.

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi Montgomery Ward &Co. HARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made' a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling. packing, and shipping your Dean, E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean, E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hart-' sent free with ford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education; 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our 1921 prices are more Each School has its independent faculty than one-third below 1920 catalogue and its own institutional life, and together prices. Our catalogue will give you the they form one interdenominational institulowest prices obtainable on high quality tion with the unity of common aim and merchandise. spirit, We guarantee safe oelivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MrSSIONARY RUIltW OJ" THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers. UllIIllllllunllllllllllUUlIllIllIUlIllIllIRIIUUllllllllllanUlllIUlUlUlIIllIlll11111111U1111111111111'lllmlllllm111111111l111UIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIUImMIMIUnl_U.AIIUIIIUIIYUIIILIIIIIUUIIIIMUUINlIg• • n • • llu.!!

~ Table Cloths and Napkins at Lower Prices WHETHER you are purchasing fresh Linens for a Country Home, a Yacht, a Club or the tiniest of Bungalows, you will find the present price reductions at "The Linen Store" surprisingly to your advantage.

Values Readily Apparent NAPKINS-Dozen TABLE CLOTHS-Each 22 x 22 inches 2 x 2 yards $6.50, 9.00 and up $5.75, 8.00 and up 24 x 24 inches 2 x 2,% yards $11.75,14.75 and up $8.50, 10.00 and up 2 x 3 yards $12.00, 14.00 and up ~ Orders by Mail receive Special Attention RfI[I. Tradtl Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS resenting the REVIEW and introducing it to CHAT as large a number as possible, please write to us for further information. COPIEs-LoST, STRAYED OR STOLEN A number of our subscribers have failed *** to receive their magazine promptly through no fault of this office. Thev have been dis- A MISSIONARY BEN:ilFACTOR appointed and we have had vigorous pro- A large-hearted and broad-visioned suptests. Sometimes the Post-Office Depart- porter of missionary work has recently ment has been to blame. Please note that made a substantial gift to send the REVIEW a new ruling of the post office requires that to pastors in the home church who need the the street an.d number shall be included in inspiration and information contained in the mailing address of letters and maga- the magazine, but who find it difficult to zines. A number of copies of the REVIEW subscribe on account of financial pressure. have been returned to us because insuffi- If anyone questions the value of such a gift ciently addressed. It takes too much time to these self-sacrificing leaders of the home for the post office clerks to search through church they should read the letters of acdirectories and telephone books. If your knowledgement that come from pastors all, magazine is not fully addressed, kindly send us this information. over the country. Here are one or two samples: WANTJ*D-M* AR*CH,1921 "If all the numbers of the REVII(W are Our supply of copies of the March, 1921, as full of sermonic and spiritually helpful REVIEW has been exhausted and we would material as the April number, I have be glad if subscribers will communicate missed much," with us if they can furnish any copies to meet the demand. Subscribers are urged to "I have for a long time desired to subrenew their subscriptions promptly in order scribe for the magazine, but have not that they mayavo!d :.:'is;ing any numbers. found it convenient to do so. I shall read it with great pleasure, and shall keep it SUMM:ilR CONFJR:ilNC:ilS in the public reading room which I main- Are you going to a Summer Conference tain in the parsonage." or School of Missions? On another page you will find as full a list as we could se- "I shall make every possible use of the cure, giving the 10catioI?' dates and so far as possible the officers 111 charge of corre- RIlvIJW, and it will be of great value and spondence for each Conference. If you help to me in my work." think of going to one of these Conferences, and would like to help pay your way by rep- There are still on our list the names· of many pastors who would find the RIlvIEW of inestimable value in their work, and who are in such key positions that a subscrip- tion sent to them would prove of great benefit to the missionary canse. Would you like the privilege of sending such gift sub- scriptions? THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. DlNKA WOMEN OF THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 425 AWAKENING IN CZECHO-SWVAKIA ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA COOPERATION IN POR'fO RICO THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT NEGLECTIlD INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BAPTISMS IN BATANG, TIBET UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFHICA ………….. H. K. W. KUMM 435 Information gathered in a journey into the Sudan and neighboring districts, showing the character of the country and people, and the strategic importance of establishing Christian ""ssions.

FIVE AGAINST SEVEN HUNDRED …………………… MRS. D. S. OYLER 441 A striking contrast between the influence of seven hundred Moslems and witch doctors in the Sudan and five Christian missionaries.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL …………………….. , .. , H. C. TUCKIlR 443 The conditions in the interior of Brazil as seet! by a represCHtative of the Americat! .Bible Society in his journeys for from Protestant ",ission stations.

"THE STAR OF HOPE" IN PATIlRSON …………………….. PETER STAM, JR. 449 The story of a unique mission work conducted by a business man it! a New Iersey manufacturing tOWt!.

JOHN H. WYBURN, A FRIEND INDEED ………….. By ERNEST D. PIERSON 451 An appreciative sketch of the remarkable work among the outcast in New York conducted by one who was himself saved from the curse of drink.

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA .. , … " ., …… H. L. WEBER 455 Interesting facts and incidents as told by a physician who heard the call to heal and preach to Africans who are -sick in body and soul.

CAN THE JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS (II) …………… GEORGE GLEASON 459 A continuation of the histories of Japanese men and women who have become Christian leaders.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN ICELAND ………………………….. J. L. NISBET 465 A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS …… R. B. E~I;AZER 468 THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU .. S. J. GARLAND AND OTHI;RS 471 CHRISTIAN CHINESE IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS…………………. 474 WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT .. MRS. H. W. PEABODY 475 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT •…………… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 477 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITI;D BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 482 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. , ………….. ,., ……… ".. 486 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………….. 499 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pnblishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication officeJ 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 MISSIONARY PERSONALS MR. W. C. PEARCE, Acting General Secre- layUp tary of the International Sunday-School Association, has been called to become As- For sociate General Secretary of the World's Sunday-SchoOl Association.

PROF. HARLAN '"P. '"BE*ACH has resigned Yourselves from the Department of Missions of the Treasures Yale Divinity School, and Prof. K. S. in Heaven Catourette, of Denison University, Ohio, Would you love to have your own has been appointed his successor. Prof. native trained missionary? and sup- Beach is to leave in June to visit some of port him for $1.50 a week! Pray the mission fields in a friend's private yacht. for him by name? Have his re- RICV. JAMES L. *BAR'"TO*N, D.D., Secretary port? W ou)d you love to support of the American Board of Commissioners one or more for some loved one!

for Foreign Missions, will visit China and for a memorial1 for the Lord Japan this summer and attend the annual Jesus?

meeting of the Trustees of Union Medical Write Rev. H. A. Barton, See'y College, Peking. Box M, 473 Creen Avenue Brooklyn, N. Y. '" '" '" REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, Secretary of the For FREE Literature American Bible Society in the Philippines rn in 1922 the interest of Christian teaching for fifteen years, has been added to the through pageantry and music. Headquarters Staff of the Society in New *** Yark, as Assistant Secretary. REV. BOHUMIL PROCHAZKA, a Bohemian DR. AND MRS. *** G. MYLREA, of missionary of Czecho-Slovakia. has been visiting America in an endeavor to create C. STANLEY interest in Protestant work in Bohemia. Mr. Prochazka began his work in Brno two the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia, years ago with thirty members, and now has over two hundred. are returning to America on furlough. MR. BERNARD L*UCA'"S, '"missionary states- They plan to visit Korea and Japan on the man of the London Missionary Society in way. Bangalore, South India, died in England on February 20th. MR. JAMES M. 'S"PE*ERS*, Chairman of the * '" * DR. PAUL MONROE, of Teacher's College, Caymen's Missionary Movement and Treas- New York, is going to the Far East as an urer of the Student Volunteer Movement, educational expert at the invitation of the Chinese Government. Dr. Monroe is Presexpects to leave in July to visit Japan, ident of the Board of Trustees of Shantung Christian University. Korea, China, India and possibly Siam. Mr. DR. TOM JAYS, *form'" er'"ly a missionary of and Mrs. Speers will visit their missionary the C. M. S. in West Africa, has been apsons in China and India and expect to be pointed to succeed Dr. C. E. Wigram as Principal of Livingstone College, London. gone about one year. As Traveling Secretary of the Student Vol- unteer Missionary Union, Dr. Jays has vis- '" '" '" DR. ROBERT E. SPICER and MR. RUSSELL ited the chief universities of the United States and Great Britain. CARTER, Secretary and Assistant Treasurer *** of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Rllv. F. H. DrvINIC has resigned from the sions, will sail in July for an eight months' secretaryship of the Baptist Home Mission Society, and has established "The Big visit to PresbyterIan stations in the Philip- Brother Financial Agency," with the aim of stimulating churches to sacrificial giving pines, India and Persia. toward much needed equipment, DR. AND MRS. O*TIS'" CA*RY, who went out to Japan under the American Board in 1878, have returned to the United States, but are continuing their service for the Japanese by work among Japanese in Amer- ica. ,.. … …

REV. AND MRS. DAVID S. SPENCER, of the Methodist Mission in Japan, have returned to Fukuoka. Mr. Spencer has been visiting schools in America in search of foreign mission recruits and has recorded 516 definite promises of volunteers.

REV. PAUL RAD'"ER'," t*he evangelist and President of the Christian and Missionary AIJiance, has returned from his tour of the Far East. He has been absent, with Mrs. Rader, for nearly a year.

PROF. H. AUGUS*'1'IN*C *SMITH, of Boston University, has accepted an invitation from the Japan Sunday-School Association to conduct a nation-wide tour of that country Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVI'~W or 'l'H. WORLD in writing to advertisefl.

WOMEN OF THE -EASTERN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUNE, 1921 NUMBER LXIV SIX RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN OZEOHO-SLOVAKIA A PPARENTLY a new day has dawned in Ozecho-Slovakia, not only in civil liberty but in moral and religious life. Free democracy has replaced oppressive autocracy in Ohurch and State, there are signs of an intellectual renaissance, and in ancient Bohemia and Moravia the Protestant teachings of the past have prepared the way for the larger reception of evangelical Ohristian truth.

Dr. Sherwood Eddy reported after his visit last year that to many of the students the very words" religion," "church," "Ohristianity," and even" Ohrist" had so long been connectf'd with crime, tyranny, inquisition, and oppression that they had become anathema. The students were mostly atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics, materialists. "But now, with splendid enthusiasm in their new discovery of Bible study, the prejudice of years is breaking down."

Recently these students seem to have adopted a new basis and a Ohristian Student Movement is firmly established. The great movement under way in the Oatholic Ohurch away from Rome led 200,000 in five months to join the movement. The whole nation is in a state of transition. They have adopted for their services the national language; they stand for a married priesthood, an open Bible, and the whole position maintained by Huss at the beginning of the Reformation five centuries ago. … Thus in free Bohemia a nation is being born in a dav.

The organization of the Reforming Oatholics in Ozecho-Slovakia, therefore, into the "Oirkev Oeskoslovenska" (Ozecho-Slovak Ohurch), is being carried on in such a manner as to excite admiration. For many years the better educated of the priests and the intelligent class of the people have not only been expecting but planning the reformation of the Oatholic Ohurch from within.

425

For many years, the determination of these people, upon regaining their national political freedom, the dream for three hundred years, has involved their national religious freedom. At first it was hoped by the reformers that the Church.of Rome would allow the distinctive features characteristic of their historic faith, and so a commission was sent to Rome a year ago to request these concessions. Their request, however, was met with a decisive refusal. And so last year the Reformed Church was organized in the city of Prague. A central committee of administration was appointed, and a consistory elected.

A great religious re-awakening followed and the leaders found that it was all that they could do to carry the movement of the people into organization. From one village to the next the word spread~ and most of the people came into the quickly growing Church. It is estimated that, if there were clergy to serve, 1,000,000 souls would be enrolled, and, if there were livings assured for them, 500 priests would renounce the Roman obedience, and among them nearly all of the younger priests. But it is difficult for a priest to find the secular occupation which is necessary for his living. Some of the clergy today in the new national Church, while they work Sundays and all evenings, find employment as post-office clerks, secretaries in government offices, and one is a clerk in a drug store. Each priest as he leaves Rome is promptly "excommunicated," and the frequent published lists of excommunications are advertisements for the awayfrom-Rome movement.

In various parts of Bohemia there are unusual openings. In one place an entire congregation left the Roman Catholic Church, and the building was offered to any Protestant body prepared to establish and maintain services.

In Slovakia there is a different and difficult situation. All of the churches suffered losses of members during the war, and as nearly all the Protestant pastors were forced into the military service the work suffered much. There is great need for help from evangelical Christian Churches.

PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA I N OUR April number we referred at length to the Portuguese of- ficial limitations put upon Protestant missionary work in East Africa. Recent pronouncements prohibit touring in evangelistic work, require teachers in mission schools to pass examinations before the Government school boards, and make it necessary to submit all books intended for use in mission schools to pass the censorship of the school board. The regulations also stipulate that Portuguese must be the language used in schools, that Portuguese history must be taught, and that even the reading of the Bible "in the house of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

religion" must be in Portuguese. The Governor states that the teachers" ought to be Portuguese."

These regulations might not be considered unjust if they permitted teaching and preaching in the native language, and if they did not open the way to unfriendly discrimination against Protestant Christian teachers and preachers. The American Board missionaries have been conducting church services at Gogoyo for over two years, having received verbal permission from the commandante. When formal application was made for a church license with the provision that only Portuguese and the native language would be used, permission was refused unless Bible reading and preaching are in the Portuguese language.

The question is in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, which plans to take the matter up with the Portuguese officials.

THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS T HE General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement held its final meeting, at 25 Madison Avenue, on April 8th, when about fifty persons were in attendance, representing cooperating denominations. A special committee of business men reported through James M. Speers and Raymond B. Fosdick, on the winding up of the business affairs of the Movement. The Committee on Reorganization reported through Bishop Thomas Nicholson of Chicago, its chairman, on the best methods of conserving the values of the Movement. All further responsibilities were committed to the Executive Committee, and a Consultative Committee was appointed to serve as a point of contact between the cooperative agencies of the Protestant denominations.

The Business Men's Committee reported that the remaining obligations of the Movement could be fully met out of existing assets, providing outstanding pledges and underwritings are fully paid, but the date of the final liquidation of the Interchurch World Movement cannot now be foreseen. The present Business Men's Committee was therefore discharged and the final winding up of the legal affairs of the Interchurch was placed in the hands of a committee of three consisting of James M. Speers, Raymond B. Fosdick and Trevor Arnett, who are responsible to the Executive Committee.

Since the Protestant churches in America possess seven or more organized agencies dealing with cooperative work, it was recommended that these agencies be so developed and correlated as to enable them to provide adequately for the cooperative responsibilities contemplated in the Interchurch World Movement, and that they cultivate relations of affiliation through the Federal Council of Churches.

A Committee of Consultation was suggested to be composed of

three representatives from each of the following agencies: the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch W orId Movement, and of the Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement.

The General Committee earnestly advised the correlation of the Forward Movements and general promotional activities of the various denominations, and urged the Committee of Consultation to cooperate in every way possible.

The Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement was charged with the responsibility of conserving the survey material and of consigning such portions as may seem wise to the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Women's Organizations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, and the other organizations which they may approve in order that they may conserve the value of these surveys, complete them and keep them up to date.

The Interchurch World Movement, as an organization, is to be legally terminated as soon as the assets can be collected and the internal and external obligations, both legal and moral, can be discharged.

NEGLECTED INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BECAUSE of the failure of the United States Government to ratify treaties, many Indians in California were left without any land rights that the white men would respect. It is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within fifty years. Some of these Indians were later provided with land, but today the number of "non-reservation" Indians in California is 14,500. Of these only 3,633 have been reached with any Christian influences whatever. There are twenty-five counties in which there is no work done for the Indians, and fift~en where there is only partial work.

These non-reservation Indians are scattered over forty counties in California. They can be divided into three groups: About 3,500 have taken allotments on the public domain, as homesteaders. Some 4,000 are living on small tracts of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and about 6,500 are without land and are living in rude shacks, as squatters on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of improved housing conditions; and there is some improvement among the 13econd class. The third class, however, make little or no progress toward permanent home building.

There seems to be a growing sentiment on the part of the county officials in the welfare of these scattered bands of Indians. Where there has been a combination of social welfare and missionary work, there has been a great improvement in conditions. In several counties, where the Indian population was regarded as a drunken, degraded and worthless set, a menace to the communities, as a result of this "Lend a Hand" movement, these same people are now sober, industrious, thrifty and well-behaved, transformed from a liability to an asset; and the demand for their labor is greater than the supply. In most counties of California, Indian children are now admitted to the public schools.

There are also about three thousand non-reservation Indians in Nevada, and probably not more than ten per cent. of that number is reached by Christian influence.

"As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroad and the other industries, " says Mr. M. K. Sniffin, "the prejudice now existing is bound to be lessened. If these 3,000 non-reservation Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved."

AN INDIAN'S ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS I N THE midst of all the unrest in India it is encouraging to read the address given by Dewan Bahadur W. L. Venkatara- miah, President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians, at their recent meeting in Calcutta. This conference is representative of the various Indian Christian communities and is of growing importance in shap.ing the thought and life of India. Every year an increasing number of Indian Christians arc being sent to the national congress and assemblies, and so have a voice in the national affairs.

Mr. Venkataramiah gave this wholesome advice to his fellow Christians as to how they should act in these momentous days: "Ve as a community have much to do setting our own house in order. The large accessions from the depressed and out-caste classes imply serious responsibilities. Most of the new converts are illiterate and ignorant; many are deeply tainted, by heredity and environment. Their inclusion in our community must necessarily lower the standard of efficiency and character, unless we make a determined and orga~ized effort to educate and elevate them, and reclaim them from criminal tendencies and aptitudes.

"In South India and other parts of the country there is a distinct mass movement in several areas, a movement of families and village communities into the Church. They naturally need teachers, catechists and pastors for their nurture and up-building. The rank and file of our community are poor and cannot afford to give their sons and daughters the benefits of high school or college training.

"Now what do we propose to dof Shall we leave all this important work to the missionary~ Should we not rather make a real effort to do the work that our missionary friends are doing~ The National Missionary Society is a splendid example of what we can do. But we want such organizations multiplied a hundredfold. We want young men and women to emulate the example of Gokhale and Paranjpye in the Ferguson College, to serve in schools and churches and Christian settlements on a bare living wage, counting all else as of no account. We want teaching brotherhoods, such as some of our young men are seeking to form in Madras in connection with a Residential School soon to be started. We want men and women full of the spirit of Sadhu Sqndar Singh, Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Kalicharan Banurji, Nehemiah Goreh, Babu Padmanji, Chandra Lila and N. V. Tilak. What these have done others can do, and greater things too, if only, like them, they go to the Fountain of power and wisdom.

"Everything depends on whether our community is to be Christian in name only or in very deed; whether we seek great things for ourselves or are content to follow in the footsteps of our Master, and tread the way of the Cross, rejoicing in obscurity, contempt and even obloquy, so long as we are faithful in our stewardship. For my part, I believe we have a great future before us if only we are steadfastly loyal to our ideals."

Let other Christians take this stand rather than join in political agitation and the day of true pardon and righteousness will dawn in India.

COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO PORTO RICO exemplifies, probably as well as any country in the world, the advantages of the cooperation of Protestant bodies in Christian work.

With the exception of large cities, such as San Juan and Ponce, which are open territory for any denomination to enter, the Island is under the principles and agreements of comity, in accordance with which large areas and single places are assigned for care to a single denomination, thus preventing strife and competition and the waste of missionary money through the needless duplication of plant and effort. Speaking generally, the Congregationalists are responsible for the eastern end of the Island and the Presbyterians for the western end; the Methodists have a central position extending from the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

southwest to the northwest; the Baptists are central and north, the Christians are on the south from Ponce eastward, while the United Brethren are on the south from Ponce westward; the Disciples and Lutherans have fields on the north, the former extending from Bayamon southward, and the latter from Bayamon northward, including Catano, while the Christian and Missionary Alliance cultivates a strip of territory on the north westward from Bayamon.

This spirit of cooperation has resulted in the creation of "The Evangelical Seminary of Porto Rico" at Rio Piedras, about seven miles out of San Juan, an institution which is supported by the cooperating denominations through the allocation of members of the teaching staff and the sharing of common expenses. At present the Dean of the seminary is a Presbyterian, one professor is a Baptist and another is a Methodist. The number of students is now twenty. This one seminary takes the place of several lesser, inadequately equipped schools, which the denominations were trying to maintain, one for each denomination. Students have a~cess to the classes of the Univ~rsity of Porto Rico, the campus of which is across the street from the seminary.

A conspicuous achievement by the cooperating denominations is the establishment and maintenance of a common Protestant religious weekly paper which has a circulation larger than any single paper or periodical, daily or weekly, published in the Island, with the exception of one illustrated weekly paper, which slightly exceeds it. This paper is published in Ponce.

The separate denominations have also separate pieces of work which, largely because of the spirit of cooperation, bear a peculiarly effective testimony throughout the Island and aid the work of all denominations. The Union Church at San Juan, housed in a substantial structure, represents both Methodists and Presbyterians, with members also from other denominations. It is self-sustaining, paying its pastor a salary which compares favorably with the salaries· paid in metropolitan pastorates. It contributed last year a thousand dollars equally divided, to the benevolences of the two denominations which it represents.

The Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan is the best hospital on the Island. It can accommodate seventy patients and has treated in a single year more than thirty-eight thousand patients, who throng its clinics. The Ryder Memorial Hospital at Humacatl, maintained by the Congregationalists, is beginning a similar work in the eastern end of the Island. The conviction was voiced in more than one place that hospitals should be multiplied in connection with missionary service.

The Robiuson Home for Girls in San Juan, maintained by the Methodists, affords admirable influences and training for about fifty girls. At San German the Presbyterians are planning a great Poly-

technic Institution, at which after a beginning eight years ago already two hundred young people are gathered, a number which could be greatly increased, if there were room for more. Students are learning to build in wood, stone and mortar, and how to acquire technical trades.

Not all the problems of the church in Porto Rico have been solved. Some of these are: 1. How shall the Ohurch help to develop a substantial, industrial middle class, without which a democracy can scarcely exist ~ Some Ohristian laymen might discover the opportunities in Porto Rico.

A commendable beginning in native church independence and self-support has been made. The rate of progress in this direction depends upon the development of a native leadership, both lay and clerical. It would be unfortunate to have the native church of Porto Rico inherit the sectarian differences, or even the sectarian nomenclature and terminology derived from other lands and other centuries.

The social conditions of the Island are improving. Out of some of the humblest homes in the rural districts issue women, particularly the younger ones, neatly and prettily dressed in what we would call American clothes, and young men are met in country roads, as well as in the city streets, who are clad in neat suits, who wear straw hats and clean shirts and collars.

Schools now appear almost everywhere, from the 1arge substantial structures of the cities, to the smaller, less expensive buildings in the villages and on the hillsides, all under the American flag. They are attended by hosts of well dressed, attractive, bright appearing children. Only about one-third of the children of school age are attending school, but the failure of the two-thirds to attend seems to be due to lack of accommodations rather than to lack of willingness.

The Gospel of ,Tesus Ohrist is the great need of Porto Rico, and must fit into the minds and souls of Porto Ricans so as to govern and transform their lives.

THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT I N THE Near East as well as in Asia the women are awaking to a new sense of their responsibility and their opportunities. Moslem women of the harems of Cairo have gone out to ha· rangue crowds in the streets in the interests of nationalism. It is difficult to estimate the results of a movement like this in Egypt, where 5,266,000 women out of 6,349,000 are illiterate. The masses of these women live in villages where there are no educational opportunities for them, but the 115,257 Egyptian women who can read and write are demanding recognition.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Mrs. T. J. Finney of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt writes in the" Woman's Missionary Magazine": "~While in all Egypt less than two per cent of the women can read and write, in Cairo a little over eleven per cent are educated to a more or less degree. Many women of the better classes, even though they cannot read, take an intelligent interest in the events of the times. Even with these, it is only with a small proportion of the women of Egypt we are left to deal; but these are in thl' capital, Alexandria, and the larger cities, and it is from these cities the country is influenced and governed.

"In Egypt with the birth of patriotism new national aspirations have opened up wonderful new thought. There has come the knowledge that there is a great world outside of Egypt, and with this knowledge, a desire to compete with this world, and to become a nation among nations. The most wonderful thing about it all is that a degree of religious tolerance, in a new sense has been brought about. If national recognition is to be deserved, then racial and religions bitterness between the component parts of that nation must go. The people must be educated and many reforms instituted. Thus it has come about that the new national sense has broken down barriers of race and religious prejudice that have existed for centuries between Moslems and Christians (Copts).

"Into all this new development, the women of Egypt have entered with great enthusiasm. In Cairo a large number of Coptic and Moslem ladies of the highest class are meeting to study together the betterment of social conditions and the general enlightenment of the people. They are laying great stress on the value of enlightened womanhood in the reconstruction of the nation. Women's clubs have been formed in the cities and the larger towns, whose aim is the uplift of the women and girls of the country. One such club in Cairo, called" The New Woman, " has a large membership of Coptic and Mohammedan women. At a bazaar, held by it recently, twenty thousand dollars was realized for a free school for girls of both religions. These clubs and their activities have been organized and man- aged altogether by the women themselves, without any outside help. Mauy of these high-class Moslem women possess, or have accepted Bibles and are eager to learn what is in them. One such woman a short while ago, on being told that much of the Koran had been taken from Christianity and that, in order to understand it, she ought to read the Bible, earnestly begged for a Bible class so that she and the women of her standing might be taught.

Not many years ago the educated Moslem was shocked at the idea of his daughter's needing an education. Now he wishes pathetically that his wife were educated so that she might take her place beside him.

BEING BAPTIZED AS CHRISTIANS AT BATANG BY LEE GWAY

O N SUNDAY, August 10th, an impressive baptismal service took place at Batang, Tibet, when thirty-one persons were baptized, including the two daughters of Dr. A. L. Shelton. Five were full-blooded Tibetans, seventeen were Chinese and others were of mixed descent.

One Chinese of the number had formerly made his living by fortune telling, a thing in which most of the people of Batang put great faith. He confessed that he had known this was false when he practiced it, but that he had done it merely to make money. Then he took his fortune-telling book and tore it to pieces before the crowd, saying, " You are foolish if you believe this, for I don't believe in it myself."

Another was the wife of the evangelist, Lee Gway Gwan, who baptized all the group. rrhis man had been taken into Dr. Shelton's home, almost a beggar, years ago, and has developed into an excellent preacher to his own people. He exerts a wide and helpful influence in Batang. On this occasion he addressed the new Christians as soldiers of Christ, reminding them that they must be prepared for warfare with Satan and his hosts; and exhorting them to pray, not only for themelves and for one another but most of all for those who persecute them.

'l'he day of the service was also an important day with the local priests, a day when their idol was brought out and all must hasten to worship it, or be in trouble with the priests. When about half way through the baptismal service the gong sounded, but not a person left to attend the idol service.

434

AFRICA-THE

U nreached Fields of Central Africa H. K. W. KUMM, PH.D., SUMMIT, N. J.

General Secretary of the American Branch of the Sudan United Mission T HE backbone of the continent of Africa is the watershed be- tween the Nile, the Congo and the Shari- a watershed that until recently no white man had ever crossed. Five hundred miles to the north are the borders of the Sahara; five hundred miles to the east is the greatest swamp in the world, the Sud region of the Upper Nile; five hundred miles to the south lies the mighty sweep of the Horseshoe Bend of the Congo; and five hundred miles to the west the Shari Valley.

Here in the heart of the unexplored in Africa is the frontier line between Mohammedanism and Paganism-the line that stretches from the Senegal to Abyssinia. It is the largest unoccupied mission field in the world. The nearest mission station to the east is six hundred miles away; the nearest to the south lies beyond five hundred miles of virgin forest on the Congo; and the nearest to the north (beyond Darfur and Wadai and beyond the Sahara) is Tripoli on tho Mediterranean, two thousand miles away. The region is geographically known as the Central African Ironstone Plateau, one of the strategic centers for Christian work among non-Christian peoples.

435

The topography of this important region of Central Africa affects its healthfulness and accessibility. The plateau-lands of the interior, with the Mediterranean coast and South Africa, are the healthiest parts of the continent. 'White men have occupied British East Africa because it is seven thousand feet above sea-level. In Northern Nigeria, the Bukuru Plateau-the western extremity of the Central African Ironstone Plateau-is five thousand feet above sea- level. On it are found four of the tweuty-five stations of the Sudan United Mission and of the Church Missionary Society. South of Lake Chad lie ]l.lount Atlantik and the hills and dales of Adamawa, and south of Wadai extends the gTeat Central African watershed.

Between this vatershed and Adamawa the lands of the Shari are low- lying, and to the east of the watershed, between it and Abys- " sinia, are the swamps of the Upper Nile, but a large part of '., this' region is high and health- " fu1. It is bordered on the north '. by the Sahara. Sokoto, Kanem, "'IYadai, Darfur and Kordofall have a delightful climate for six months of the year, being swept by the 'winter breezes of the des- ert. Although there is a certain amount of malaria and sleeping sickness in the river valleys, the phlteau is free from these mal- adies.

The accessibility of an inland ".lP OP SUD4lo1 os country, unless roads ahd rail- ways have been constructed, de- THE SUDAN COMPARED WITH EUROPE pends upon navigable rivers, three of which traverse this country-the Niger, the Shari and the Nile. The Niger system, including the Benue, is navigable by river steamers fQr a thousand miles for six months of the year, the Shari for six hundred miles, and the Nile from Uganda to Berber and the Nubian Desert.

You can travel today by rail and river from the west coast to Tim- buctu. An up-to-date train will carry you inexpensively from Lagos to Kano in Northern Nigeria. "'IYhen the Cape to Cairo Railway has been completed, the stupendous scheme of Cecil Rhodes will be an accomplished fact.

The population of the Sudan belongs to two branches of the human family-the Hamitic and the Sudanese-the former including the Nubians, Bishareen and Hadendowa in the east, and the Fulanis in the west. These tribes were called Hamitic by Professor Lepsius,

MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARIES AMONG -THE DINKAS OF THE

the famous Egyptologist, to distinguish them from the Semitic peoples and the Bantus. They are lighter in color than the Negroessome of them copper-colored and some of them almost white. Their lips are thin, their noses frequently aquiline, and they are usually tall and slender. Their women sometimes approach the beautiful Grecian type. Their languages are not related to the Berber tongues or to Amharic (Abyssinia). The Hamitic peoples-some of whom may have been Christian in the early centuries-are now all Mohammedan. They are the ruling peoples in the Oentral African sultanates. Massena is as large as Pennsylvania, Gando as Wisconsin, Bornu is larger than New York, Bagirmi a little smaller than Ohio; Vladai is the size of Montana; Darfur equals the combined areas of Colorado, Kansas and Oklahoma. In none of these states is there a Ohristian missionary. "It is as if the United States had one missionary in Maine, one in Texas, and not a ray of light between, " says Professor Naylor in his" Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

South of these sultanates, with their Hamitic and Negro peoples, we find a conglomerate of pagan tribes speaking Sudanese languages, inhabiting the mountains and swamps that stretch like a chain across the continent. In many cases they have fortified their mountain fastnesses. They are brave and liberty-loving, and have maintained their independence and their fetish worship with poisoned spears and arrows in a war of five hundred years against the onslaught of the Mohammedan armies from the north.

When these tribes become Mohammedan they will be Moslem missionaries for the rest of Africa. One tribe which has already embraced Islam, has sent its representatives, as Moslem traders and propagandists to the Guinea Coast. If the strong, virile tribes of the Central African Plateau are won over to Islam the weaker forest and coast people will follow.

It is almost impossible to estimate the religious influence of the great Centml African sultanates-restrained for centuries by natural barriers, mountains, swamps and dense .forests, but now surmounted by highroads of trade and traffic-upon the pagan tribes of Central Africa.

Mohammedanism is anti-Christian and anti-progressive in its essence, and lands where Islam has been permitted to hold sway undisturbed for centuries show the utter failure of this religion to produce a high and stable type of civilization.

Africans may accept the Mohammedan faith more easily than they accept Christianity for the reason that Islam makes compromises, permits polygamy and other evils. But given a fair field and no political influence in favor of Islam, the Christian missionary need not fear the Moslem religious emissary. In Uganda where Mohammedan traders and teachers preceded the Christian missionary Christianity is today paramount. The Christian religion-the religion of

UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

love-is the most natural religion for the child, and for the childraces.

On entering the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from the west, on a journey across Africa in 1909, the Bongo chief explained that since the British occupation they had been compelled to permit Moslem traders to travel freely through their country. These traders were degrading their women; and the young boys of the tribe were learning the faith of Mahomet. The chief of the Kreish-a pagan only a few years before-had been on a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Bongo SOME MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS IN THE SUDAN chief asked for a Christian teacher; and the Kreish chief would still be prepared to welcome a white instructor.

The following are the most important tribes in the Sudan still without a Christian missionary: ANGl.o-EGYPTIAN SUDAN I I. The Shatt (Close to Tshaktshak) 12. The Mandala (North of Kos~ J . The Kreish 2. The Banda ~senga) 3. The Beir 4. The Bongo 13. The Jur 14. The Berta (Three sub-divisions s. The Shuli on Abyssinian frontier) 6. The Bari 7. The Makraka CENTRAl. SUDAN 8. The Bolanda (on Jur River) In Bonlu Province 9. The Ngoigolawa (at Kossenga) IS. The Bedde 10. The Golo 16. The Kerri-Kerri

17. The Bolawa 31. The Ekka 18. The Barbur 32. The M'bula 19. The Burra-Nyung 20. The Marghi In Adama'l.t'a 21. The Camerghu 22. The Buduma 33. The Kotoko 34. The Musgun In Muri Province 35. The Lam 23. The Gurkawa 36. The Rei Buba 24. The Ankoi 37. The M'bum ~5. The Gazum 26. The Montoil In the Shari Basin In Bauchi Province 38. The Ailim 27. The Burrumawa 39. The Sara 28. The Jarawa 40. The M'bai 41. The Dai In Kano Province 42. The M'bala 43. The Laka 29. The Maguzawa 44. The Baya 45. The Mandjia In Vola Province 46. The N'Duka 47. The N'gao 30. The Mumie The following language of these tribes should be reduced to writing: a. The Banda e. The M'bum b. The Kreish f. The Musgun c. The Sara g. The Rei Buba d. The Mandjia It is most important to stem the tide of Islam in Africa. A chain of Christian mission stations across the continent will 'only be a front line trench. It is a case of emergency, and unless the Ch~rch awakes and undertakes tho task she will be defeated in Africa.

What are Christians in America doing to meet this serious situation 1 This is not some isolated, negligible district; these are not somo far-off, unimportant tribes, but a vast region of nations that will make or mar the future of Africa. With the exception of two stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Egyptian Sudan, and a few of the smaller denominations that have lately joined in the work of the Sudan United Mission, not one of the great denominat,ional societies of America holds a single post on this border-line of Islam. "There is no greater opportunity for noble missionary service and superb Christian heroism today than tho contest for the religious conquest of pagan Africa. "

It is time that missionary societies began to grapple with the problem of;the future of Central Africa. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands to God-the tribes are asking for teachers; Christ is stretching out His hands to Ethiopia. We may link those outstretched hands of the dusky children of the Dark Continent with the outstretched hands of the Christ.

the Sudan~Five Against Seven Hundred*

. BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, DOLEIB HILL, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church .' l,""""HE Dinka in the Egyptian Sudan is semi-nomadic, so that work among them is exceedingly difficult. For five or six months of the year they live near the river, to provide a graz- ing place for their cattle, and then when the rains come on, all the . villages are deserted for the people go inland to plant their fields of kaffir corn. Such conditions necessitate a change of location every year. Three young missionaries located at Melut, which appeared more of a center than any other place.

THE AUSTRALIAN MISSION DrSPENSARY. MELUT, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Dr. Trudinger has many Arab patients from the village of Melut and the majority of his patients are Dinkas. He has had unusual success in surgical cases even though they are performed under difficult conditions. One strong, well-built young fellow from a distant village, who was suffering from a large goitre, told the doctor that he did not mind the pain, but he wanted it to be removed because all the girls refused to marry him. The doctor was without proper equipment so that the operation had to be performed in the open, but "The Australian branch of the Sudan United Mission began its work about seven years ago, at Melut. in the Upper Nile Province of the Sudan. The original workers consisted of three young men, one of whom was a doctor, and their thought was to use Melut as a base, and work among the inland Dinkas.

441

it proved successful, and subsequently the young man was able to find a girl who would marry him.

The Sudan presents a great opportunity for medical work. In its fourteen great provinces there are only four missionary doctors at the present time, two of whom have charge of a hospital in Omdurman, under the Church Missionary Society. During the past months a new doctor has arrived, and he will be located near the Uganda border. Dr. Trudinger is the only doctor working among the pagan tribes in the southern Sudan, who has had any practical experience among natives.

On the other hand it is doubtful if there is a village in the southern Sudan that does not have a witch doctor. Each of them is opposed to mission work for the same reason that the sorcerers opposed the Apostle Paul in his work.

In the Upper Nile province, in which Melut is located, Dr. Trudinger is the only representative of the Australian Mission. In the same province, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has four workers, three ministers, and one industrial missionary. These are working among the Shullas and Nuers. In this district there are seven hundred licensed traders, each a missionary for Mohammedanism. In this territory as large as the state of Iowa are seven hundred Mohammedan missionaries, as against five missionaries of Christ. With God's blessing on the five workers they may become as powerful as Gideon's band in opposing the Midianites.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA When an African becomes a Christian he wants to be decent and wants to have his wife and children properly housed, clothed, fed and educated.

The missionary establishes Christian homes, schools, churches and industries. These affect the commercial and political relations and aspirations of the African, as well as his religious life.

If business men should pay all the cost of missions in Africa, the investment would be worth the cost even from a financial point of view.

Medical missions are among the greatest needs and the greatest forces for the uplift of Africa. Sleeping sickness alone has destroyed 65 per cent of the people in some districts.

There are only twenty-six Protestant medical missionaries for 80,- 000,000 Moslems and pagans in Africa. Medical missionaries are called "Makers·of-people-glad." .

Africa heeds teachers-280,OOO are required to supply one for every fiftv children in Central Africa alone.

– There is in Africa only one missionary on the average to every 133,- 000 people.

Fields in

BY H. C. TUCKER Agent of the American Bible Society, Author of "The Bible in Brazil"

T HE Evangelical Christendom, London, says in an editorial on "The Spiritual State of South America": "Bishop Every, who has for many years been Anglican Bishop in South America, says, 'There is unfortunately no question as to the debased moral atmosphere of Latin American lands, and it is impossible not to hold the Church largely responsible. There is no Christian or partially Christian public opinion. Integrity and clean living are not expected. Honor and truth are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance to vice. . . . Among the mass of educated men faith is dead. Religion is a matter of custom, not conviction.' There is much more'of the same sad summarizing in the Bishop's words, which constitute a call to missionary effort that cannot be ignored. Yet the Bishop, while lamenting that the Anglican Church in England cannot emulate the action of the American Church in Brazil, dwells on the peculiar difficulties of evangelizing the nominal Roman Catholic population, which is the material close at hand."

Lord Bryce has recently said, "South America, which has hitherto, except at rar~ intervals, stood outside, has now begun to affect the commercial and financial movements of the world. She may before long begin to affect its movements in other ways also, and however little we can predict the part her peoples will play, it must henceforth be one of growing significance for the Old W orId as well as for the New."

The speedy evangelization and Christian up-building of the peoples of South America must be the determining factor of the nature and extent of the influence this continent is to exercise in the future history of the world.

Of great importance are the Neglected Fields of Brazil. Let us in the first place try to define these fields. First, there are the numerous unreached tribes of wild Indians scattered over a vast territory in the interior of Brazil; then there is a large population living in country settlements and villages remote from railroads and the influences of modern progress; and there are still certain classes of individuals in the large cities, the centers of education and industry, to whom no adequate presentation of the Gospel message has yet been made.

Let us· briefly consider these fields in the order indicated. So far as territory and certain problems of a more material nature are 443

concerned the field of the wild Indians in Brazil is the largest and most difficult to be occupied and cultivated.

In the year 1889, I made my first journey of more than a thou- sand miles up the Amazon River and had occasion to go short dis- tances up a few of its numerous tributaries. I wrote at that time in my diary, "One of the chief sections of the country inhabited by the wild Indians is the great interior highlands and the valleys of the Amazon and its tributaries. Much of this territory has never been explored, and no one knows how many souls there are waiting yet to be Christianized and civilized. Persons who have been among some of the tribes and over parts of the country, estimate them at from four hundred thousand to two millions. Judging from the (;xtent of the territory and some facts given recently by German ex?lorers, a reasonable estimate of the number of Indians through all Brazil would be nearly a million and a half. These explorers reported the discovery of seven new tribes of peaceable and industrious Indians in the hitherto unexplored valley of Xingu River. If all the unknown regions were carefully" explored it might be revealed that we have even more than a million of dusky relatives in these wilds who have never yet seen the light or felt the influences of Ohristianity and modern civili",ation.

"The greater part of these people know nothing of the true God and His Son Jesus Ohrist as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. They never use the word Father in connection with their deities, but always Mother,-Mother of the living, Mother of vegetable life, Mother of reproduction,-and thus the MariQlatry of Rome, Mother of God, found an easy introduction. They seem to have no conception of Satan. There are evidences that they believe in immortality. When a corpse is buried they deposit pots containing food; also the firearms of the dead that he may provide himself with game. In the valley of the Amazon some tribes bury their dead in their huts, in the hope that they may be visited while they are asleep by the spirits of those who loved them. These facts and others go to prove that they have some faint ideas of a future life, but one far from the Ohristian's hope of a blessed immortality. I was told that many of those who had been taught to work were bought and sold by the rubbe:t: gatherers and others just as African slaves used to be. One man said to me that he had seven Indian boys employed on a small boat on a trip up one of the rivers and was offered about $150 apiece for them."

I have had occasion to return to the Amazon twice since that time; and further investigations and observations have impressed me with the wide and needy fields for missionary endeavor and enterprise far up the numerous tributaries of this great river system reaching into the heart of Brazil. The Republics of Bolivia and Peru await the Ohristian Ohurch.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL

A personal friend of mine in Brazilian government service recently spent some time in surveying and locating an agricultural and industrial project far up the waters of the Rio Branco; he was deeply impressed with the conditions and needs of the Indians in that section and told me that he was convinced that there is great opportunity for an industrial Christian Mission among those red men of the forest.

The marvelous achievement of American engineering and sanitary skill in building the Madeira-Marmore Railroad through the swamps and around the falls, a distance of 220 miles to the borders of Bolivia, commands the admiration of all. I know from personal observation and acquaintance with some of the engineers, constructors and doctors of that great enterprise that their kindness to the Indians has made a profound impression and won confidence. This of itself is an asset for the Christian missionaries who may seek to establish work among these men, and lead them on into the knowledge and enjoyment of the love of Christ.

The Roosevelt-Rondon Expedition across the wilds of Brazil in 1914 awakened interest concerning some of the tribes that inhabit that almost unexplored region. Colonel Rondon, who has accomplished a remarkable piece of work in locating a government telegraph line from Matto Grosso on the La Plata side to the Madeira in the Amazon valley, has for a number of years been taking a growing interest in the Indians of the unexplored interior. In the year 1909 he obtained the first definite information concerning a tribe known as the Arikemes. For two years efforts were made to establish relations with them, and in 1911 the rubber gatherers were able to have friendly intercourse with this Arikeme tribe. A report given by Colonel Rondon indicates that these Indians have shown remarkable capacity and readiness to learn the ways of civilized man. Unfortunately the methods used by some who sought intercourse with them have been disastrous and degrading. Colonel Rondon was horrified with the situation when he went into the territory of the Arikemes in 1913 and at once set to work to counteract and remove the evils. Colonel Rondon succeeded in locating ele~en different tribes, and by showing kindness and love for them has been able to start work of an industrial and civilizing nature.

I have been in sections inhabited by the Indians in Bahia and Minas Geraes, Espirito Santo, Parana and Santa Catharina, and have learned something of the efforts that the government has made from time to time for civilizing and uplifting these Aborigines; my observations however lead me to the conclusion that in the absence of the evangelical Christian motive and basis very little of permanent value and blessing is accomplished.

The second neglected field of Brazil of which I know is an extensive region of country, between the forests inhabited by the wild

Indians and the narrow section of the Republic bordering the seacoast and served by railroads extending a short distance inland. The population of several millions in this field is composed chiefly of descendants of the Portuguese and domesticated Indians with a considerable mixture of Negroes. Many of them are descendants of Indian and Negro concubines and slaves that the early Portuguese adventurers and settlers took from these primitive races. Very few of them can read, and their modes of living and their customs are most rude and primitive. They are settled in small villages and scattered in remote settlements over vast regions of country extending the whole length of the Republic. Together with the colporteurs of the American Bible Society, I have made extensive journeys through this field. The people are generally peaceful, kind, hospitable, indolent, self-satisfied and indifferent as regards the advantages of the wealth-accumulating, modern world. They are backward and undeveloped; their religion is a strange mixture of some of the traditions and rites of Roman Catholicism, the paganism of the Indians, and the fetichism that Negroes brought over from Africa. There are among them famous shrines of miracle-working images; the people make and perform vows to these images with conviction and fidelity. They make long pilgrimages to pay their vows and deposit their offerings at the feet of their gods. A few years ago I visited one of these shrines, the famous Born Jesus de Lapa, and learned many interesting things about the place. The altar is in a grotto which has been enclosed and fitted up somewhat in the style of a church. The irregular walls are thickly hung with figures of hands, feet and other parts, as well as some of the whole body, representing cures of wounds, the bites of snakes and poisonous insects, and all manner of diseases and deformities. There are also figures of animals that were likewise supposed to have been cured of poisonous bites. The devotees made vows that if healed they would make these figures hang as so many testimonials to the power of the image.

Pilgrimages to the temple were not large or very frequent until about 1860. From that date they began to increase; and it is estimated that as many as 25,000 perilons have gone annually to worship at this shrine. It is believed to possess extraordinary healing power, which accounts for the almost incredible statement, that in a region so sparsely settled 25,000 pilgrims would come annually to worship. These poor devotees have contributed from $8,000 to $10,000 a year in votive offerings to the image. The iron box at its feet is ever ready to receive all contributions. Born Jesus de IJapa, in the year 1874, owned three farms well stocked with cattle and horses, a number of slaves, and $50,000 in cash. Before the emancipation act of 1888 it had freed all the slaves, but it is still in possession of the farms, and always has plenty of ready cash on hand.

These shrines and miracle-working images are scattered all through the country and hold powerful sway in the religious thought and life of the masses of the people.

On journeys in the interest of the Bible work I have visited many sections and sought definite information concerning the inhabitants of this great neglected field. In one village of about one hundred and fifty inhabitants I found only three persons who could read. One of these was a visitor from a distant settlement; there was a rude little church in the village, but the people told me they had not seen a priest for seven years. Many similar incidents might be cited to set forth the real conditions of life in which these millions are living, waiting for the dawn of a better day.

And now we come to the third section of the great neglected field. In the enlightened, educated, progressive parts of the country, near the coast, along the railroads, in commercial and industrial centers, there are multitudes of the educated, refined and governing classes to whom as yet no adequate presentation of the claims of Christ and His Gospel have been made. They have long since lost faith in the form and practices of religion prevalent in the country, and not having had the Bible and pure Christianity specially pressed upon their attention, they have drifted away from all serious religious conviction and thought, and have fallen into indifference and all manner of unbelief and skepticism.

The methods of work that the evangelical missions have been able to carryon up to the present, have not provided special agencies adapted to reach and attract the people of these circles.

The student circles in several centers are large and growing. The Young Men's Christian Association might provide for special work to reach and evangelize them. There should be an evangelical ministry, and literature adapted to attract interest and minister to the needs of these large classes of students, and of the educated, prosperous and influential people who move in spheres of social and intellectual life, not yet specially invaded by the missionary and native ministry.

Experience and observation indicate that these students and the educated classes are not always entirely indifferent as to matters of religion and the Bible. I may quote here a sentence or two from a report of one of our colporteurs handed in a few days ago. I urged him to make special effort to try to circulate the Bible among the student body of the city of Rio de Janeiro. We made the suggestion a matter of earnest prayer and he came in later and handed me this statement: "In the School of Law on Floriano Peixoto Street in a few days, I sold about 40 Bibles and a number of copies of the Psalms. Among a large number of young men I have noted some interest and high appreciation of the moral and religious value of the Bible notwith-

standing their lack of confidence owing to their Roman Catholic education. What has greatly impressed and surprised me has been the ready acceptance with which this precious book has been received by them.

"The last three days among the young men in the Medical School during the four hours daily that they remain in the lobbies of the school, I have been surrounded by a large group of students examining the book, reading, discussing, and making comparisons. It was notable that one large class, with the exception of three or four young men, bought Bibles, even the President of the school himself bought a copy. One thing that strikes me favorably is that during all these years that colporteurs ·have worked assiduously among the people of the city, I have never known a time when the people showed such deep interest in the reading of this Book. Can it be that we are in the very beginning of a great religious awakening¥ God permit that it may be so; and may He richly bless our humble friends. "

An increasing number of young men from this field -are going to the United States to be educated, where many of them are brought under religious influences and convictions. Returning home they find no special evangelical Christian work among the classes of society to which they belong and consequently soon drift with the current of indifference and worldliness.

If there was a mission and ministry to the circles in society to which they belong, these students would find a congenial atmosphere on their return to Brazil and would be a valuable acquisition to the Christian forces. It would not be an easy matter to overstate the case of this part of the neglected field and to urge the claims of these millions who are largely guiding the destiny of the nation.

The needs of these three neglected sections of the great Neglected Field, from the wild interior outward to the enlightened and progressive coast might be reversed in order and emphasis put upon the method of the work and its beneficial and logical results among the educated, governing and progressive classes. They in turn might become missionary in spirit and practice, and find a large opportunity in the interior for their service and gifts. Whatever the methods that may be thought wisest, the claims of the three sections are strong and perhaps all three phases of the problem should be attacked at the same time.

"It is of supreme importance that the churches move together. The international responsibility of the Church is so vast, so difficult and so urgent that nothing less than united plan and action will avail. "-John R. Mott.

I~SlDE THE STAR OF HO PE MISSION, PATERSON, N. J

The Star of Hope in Paterson BY PETER STAM, JR., PHIl,ADELPHIA, PA.

PETER STAM was born in Holland, the son of a country inn- keeper. While he as sisted in the inn he became an agile bil- liard player, an expert drink-mixer, and an amateur actor on the country stage. His father, besides being an ilill-keeper, conducted a ship-dismantlin g busin ess, and the son shared man y a perilous journey over the North Sea in convoying homeward disabl ed ships.

At the age of twenty-three the young man carne to America in search of adventure and" to make his fortune." In order to learn the English language quickly, he settled in an American community and later moved to Paterson, New J ersey. He was, in succession, a mason's laborer, a jewelry peddler, a printer, a silk-finish er and a carpenter.

On one of his jewelry-peddling trips he met a quiet Christian young lady, also from Holland, who led him to the Saviour and who after wards became his wife. A woman in Hackensack also helped him by giving him it Holland-English Testament. After his marriage the Lord prospered him .and in ten to fifteen years he had a large business as builder, lumber dealer and real estate agent.

About fifteen years ago, ~th a group of workers, he b~gan to hold monthly meetings in the Paterson almshouse and later added meetings in the county jail, in hospitals, rescue hom es, and in the open air. The officials in charge of the institutions saw the value of his work and gave him their cooperation.

449

At these meetings there have been some remarkable conversions. "Old John" a notorious silk mill robber, listened in his prison cell to the speaking and singing; he was convicted of sin, and confessed to several robberies of which he had not been suspected. After his prison term, John joined the church and has constantly witnessed to his Saviour for more than five years.

As Mr. Starn prospered and his interest in mission work grew, the desire became stronger to devote his entire life and money to the Lord's work, and he gradually devoted less time to business until in 1919 he sold out his lumber yard and established the first "Star of Hope Mission" about five years ago in a small rented room in the Jewish section of Paterson. This has since moved to new quarters. Then a larger vision opened before him. After prisoners were released from jail they found the world hostile and no home awaiting them. Realizing the need of a suitable place to take care of those who wished an opportunity to do better, Mr. Starn determined to build an ideal mission home, with full provisions for giving material as well as spiritual help to those in need.

An old livery stable, cobwebbed and rat-infested, was in some months utterly transformed into a modern plant worth $50,000. On the first floor is a large and commodious auditorium, with piano, choir gallery, and seats for about 600 people. There is also a reading room, reception hall, office, clothes dispensary, and garage for a Gospel auto for open-air work. On the second floor is a sewing room, a suite of six rooms for the assIstant missionary and his family, a disinfecting room, bath room, and twelve bed rooms, available for those worthy of support.

There are five or six regularly paid workers, augmented in summer by others who help in the out-of-doors meetings. There are also many volunteer speakers, singers and players. Mr. Stam has been successful in getting many laymen interested. Missionary volunteers have been raised up for other fields. In the last few years, twenty-four young people have through its influence decided to give their lives to the work of Christ, one of whom has gone to Africa, one to South America, and others are engaged in Paterson, Chicago, Grand .Rapids and elsewhere.

One of the recent annual reports gives some idea of the large work done by the mission: Meetings held during the year-in prison, 73; almshouse, 39; isolation hospital, 10; Holland Home, 7; Florence Crittenton Home, 5; Gypsy Camp, 3 ; regular meetings in Star of Hope, 148; Sabbath School, 43; sewing class, 23; open air meetings, 50; mission meetings in churches, 5; funeral services among foreigners, 4.

Visits made-in prison, 48; almshouse, 8; hospital, 41; caIls at homes of prisoners, indifferent, sick, strangers, etc., 788.

H. Wyburn-A Friend

Late Superintendent of the McAt~ley Water Street Mission BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK T HE earth-life of John H. Wyburn, the friend of the friendless, of the despised and rejected of men, closed on March 17, 1921, at the McAuley Water Street Mission, which has been for over twenty years the center of his untiring labors for God and humanity. His memory will not soon fade from the hearts of the thou- sands in America and England whom he helped to raise from degradation to righteousness. Many of these men, saved from the slavery of sin to enjoy the freedom of God, have dedicated their new life to saving others. They have entered the ministry and evangelistic work, they were called to di- rect missions in various parts of the country, while many are en- gaged in. Christian and rescue work in their own communities.

So the seed sown in McAuley Mission has been carried far and wide, and has brought forth con- stant and abundant harvests. John H. Wyburn was himself a regenerated man. For some years during his early manhood he had lived in the bondage of strong drink. He knew what it meant to fall from a comfortable estate, to lose all that men hold JOHN H. WYBURN most dear and to sound the depths of want and despair. It might have been said of him in those bitter years, as Dante's fellow-citizens said of him, that he had vis- ited hell. '1'he remembrance of those sad, never forgotten experi- ences, made John Wyburn tender towards erring humanity and espe- cially for the weaker ones who fell and fell again. "We never give a man up in Water Street" he often said, and would mention certain men who had again and again succumbed to temptation but who eventually won out and are today consistent Christian workers. No man is a hopeless case, though the world may consider him beyond saving. The immortal element within him is only drugged, or sleeping, and the Spirit of God is able to revivify and transform his whole being.

The "House of Miracles" is a name well justified by the history 451

of Water Street Mission. Here the halt and the lame are made to walk, the blind to see, men are even raised from the dead. Many down there tell every night the story of their redemption. It seems incredible that these prosperous-looking men have been transformed from the wastage of society. Infidels attracted to the mission out of curiosity, if. they did not come to scoff, have remained to pray.

"vVhat impresses me most about the converts of the McAuley Mission is the happiness they find in serving God," said a distinguished visitor. "So many Christians seem to take religion sourly, and do not get real joy out of it as you do here."

John H. vVyburn was a happy man, and he generated sunshine wherever he went. The heart-breaking trials and disappointments of rescue-mission work were never allowed to cloud his hopes. His patience was infinite and his faith never wavered. He had himself come successfully through discouraging and backsliding experiences, so that he did not despair of others.

John H. Wyburn was born in Taunton, England, on March 17, 1858, and came to America at the age of nineteen. He entered the grocery business and was so successful that in a few years he was in a fair way to acquire wealth. He joined a Baptist church and was pressed into active work in the Sunday-school as secretary and assistant librarian. As he afterwards acknowledged, his religion had not touched him deeply for he had joined the church as a respectable thing for a business man to do. He had not accepted Christ as his personal Saviour, Friend, and Master of his life. As a result he fell away and drink gradually acquired a mastery over him. He was generous-hearted, and fond of gay companionship. Those who choose the easiest w~ do not readily learn that the flowery fetters that seem so easy to sever, in time become bands of steel that grow heavier day by day until the poor victim loses power to escape by his own. strength. So the time came when John Wyburn was helpless in the grip of the habit that was ruining his life. He sometimes disappeared for months so that his family were obliged to advertise for him. It was during one of these disappearances that his business was taken away from him on the ground that he was a habitual drunkard. When he found that the courts had practically pronounced him an outlaw he plunged more deeply into dissipation in order to forget. One daythirty-two years ago–a convert of the McAuley Mission gave him a letter of introduction to S. H. Hadley as a man who would help him. John Wyburn knew nothill'g then of the McAuley Mission, or that Mr. Hadley was then the superintendent, but thought that here was perhaps an opportunity to make a strike for ten dollars. Mr. Had- ley was not at home when the wretched drunkard called, so he spent the afternoon wandering about trying to borrow money. Fortunately he did not obtain much for his remaining friends were few, and in the evening he found his way back to the Water Street Mission. He

JOHN H. WYBURN-A FRIEND INDEED

awoke from a heavy sleep in the chapel, still clutching the letter of introduction to Mr. Hadley. What occurred at the interview when he presented his letter is best described in Mr. Wyburn's own words:* "After Mr. Hadley read the letter through he said, 'Well, what can I do for you?' I told him that I wanted to get sobered up so that I could go back to my business. 'And is that all you want?' he asked. A moment later, his face beaming with light and love, he said, 'What you need, dear brother, is Jesus Christ as your Friend and Saviour; He will sober you up and you will never want another drink.' I accepted his invitation to stay for the meeting."

Mr. Wyburn never forgot that meeting which "turned his life around," led to his regeneration and made him the instrument under God of saving many who had fallen like himself. The testimonies of saved men heard that night brought him comfort and hope; here was what he needed, here was a cure for all his ills. But a victory over self was not won at once. His story is: "I went to the penitent form at the close of the meeting, and the devil followed me every step of the way. When I got down on my lrnees to pray, he very vividly brought to my mind myoid life of unbelief, and he said, 'What's the use of your praying? You don't believe in prayer anyhow.' I got up and down, up and down several times, but the victory was finally won and sweet deliverance came to me-victory through the might and power of the blessed blood of Jesus, and from that moment I have never wanted a drink of whiskey. Just before this every drop of blood in my veins was crying out for whiskey. It had b~en impos- sible for me to satisfy the craving. But Jesus had taken me at my word the very second I said 'I will.' The old life passed away and Jesus came into my heart and life and made it impossible for me to drink. A new man in Ohrist Jesus does not want whiskey and though I suffered the tortures of the damned-and while it seemed as if all the demons in hell were tugging at my life-yet Jesus was with me all night long. It was the most strenuous fight I ever had. The devil was after my soul. He had me once, 'tis true, but he let me go and he can't have me any more. From that time I have been a free man in Ohrist Jesus."

Mr. Wyburn determined from that hour to devote his life to the rescue of others who had fallen through drink. He developed a passionate desire to save souls, and after a few years in the ranks of rescue mission workers became Superintendent of the Bowery Mission. In 1899 he resigned to go out West but returned to New York in 1900 to become Mr. Hadley's assistant at the McAuley Mission. On the latter's death he was elected to the office of superintendent and so continued until he was called Home.

•Tohn Wyburn's qualities endeared him to all with whom he was brought in contact. He was of a kind-hearted disposition with an eager and unfailing sympathy for all who were in trouble.

-To1d by Philip I. Roberts, in "The Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks" (Flemlng H. Revell Company). 3

His patience was often sorely tested but his sunny smile was full of benevolence and love, and carried with it a blessing that warmed the heart. He was modest and retiring, shunning the limelight, yet somehow he dominated the scene wherever he was. His company was inspiring and ennobling, you were conscious of spiritual poverty and yearned to be a better man. He captured the hearts of men by soft approaches and not by storming the citadel which is often the way, and effective, with some evangelists. At the services in the mission he encouraged the converts to lead while he took an inconspicuous position. But "where he sat was the head of the table."

Mr. Wyburn owed much during the strenuous years of struggle at the McAuley Mission to the unfailing stimulus and the cooperation of Mrs. Wyburn, and of his daughter Elizabeth. His wife shared his enthusiasm, his eagerness to save souls, and their home in the mission building was a social center where all were welcomed. Here the young convert struggling painfully up the slope towards the light found himself in a different atmosphere from that which he had known in his years of wandering away from the decencies of life. This happy Christian household reminded him of a home, of a wife forsaken, and awakened dreams that the joys of the past might again be realized. As a result, many families were reunited after long years through the kind offices of the superintendent and his faithful wife, and way~ard boys long lost returned to the mother and the fireside to which they had been so long strangers.

In Flanders and France and other lands of the Allies stately monuments arise to the fame of great soldiers, the captains of marching men, conspicuous for bravery and in the arts of destruction. A modest stone in Greenwood marks the last resting place of a great soldier of Christ who saved thousands in His Name. He lives in their hearts today. There can be no nobler memorial.

o LI'L' LAMB By PAUL LAWRENCE DUNBAR, The Negro Poet o tell de Shepud whaih you hide; o Ii'!' lamb out in de col', He woaInit'l'yloaumbw!alkin' by His side, De Moalsit'al'hlacmalbl !you to de fol', He know you weak, He know you so'; He hyeah you bleatin' on de hill; o But come, don't stay away no mo,' Comoe hyeah an' keep yo' mo'nin' still. liT lamb I li'l'lambl An' atah while de lamb he hyeah De Mastah sen' de Shepud fo'f; De Shepud's voice a-callin' c1eah- o He wandah Souf, he wandah No'f, Sweet Ii'!' lamb! liT lamb!

He answah from de brambles thick, He wandah Eas,' he wandah Wes'; "0 Shepud, Ise a-comin' quick,"- The owiIni''!'al-armenbc!hin' at his breas', Yo' Ii'!' lamb! (

A Doctor's Experience in West

"Y BY DR. H. L. WEBER, EFULAN, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA OUNG man, what are you going to do with your life ~" was the question that D. L. Moody put to me one day years ago as we came down from" Round Top." "Give it to the Lord in foreign service," was my reply. "Have you ever won any souls to Christ ~" was his next inquiry. "No," I replied. ,'Vell, " said he, "if you can't win them in America, don't expect to do it in the foreign field."

That was an ice bath to my ardent young enthusiasm, nevertheless I realized the practical truth of his statement, and it stuck in my soul like a barbed arrow.

A few years later, when I had completed my medical course and was leaving for a hospital internship, a friend remarked, "What an opportunity for souls you will have!" Here was another thrust in the same sensitive spot. From that time foreign field thoughts and ambitions were inseparably linked up with those two remarks. Not long afterward I was face to face with a young man who was soon going out into eternity, without a knowledge of the Way of Life. As I realized the situation and my responsibility I had not a few of Jonah's symptoms as he fled from His Nineveh duty. Vhen I would fain talk with the boy about his soul, Satan had my thoughts and lips glued fast. In desperation I went to my room and prayed. In distress of soul I cried to the Lord for this young man's salvation, and when the victory was won, it would be difficult to say whether the lad or I was the happier. One pledge I made with the Lord: "That if this was a taste of the joy of soul-winning, then no patient of mine should face death without having had the Opportunity of Life offered to him.

Last year's report of Efulan Medical Mission station contains the item: "Of the non-Christian patients entering the Schauffier Hospital eighty-four per cent. became followers of Christ before leaving. The Christian patients have also found a closer walk with their Master while in the hospital. "

This has been accomplished through prayer, for the first aim of the medical staff in dealing with patients is to give them a cure that will last. Every non-Christian is sick with a very deadly disease which it is our chief concern to heal. The Great Physician left a prescription that has lost none of its potency, and still has mighty life-giving-power. It is: "If you live in Me, and My words live in you, ask what you will and it shall be done unto you."

455

A man by name Mejap, who for years had lived near to the mission and had availed himself of its medical advantages, still retained his old superstitions, and was content to keep his numerous wives. One day a member of a little band suggested that we pray for him, together with about a dozen other hard cases. As the weeks and months passed some of these men began to line up on the side of Christ, but Mejap obstinately resisted every advance. We continued to pray until he was the last of the dozen still unconverted. The doctor was leaving for America on furlough. Mejap lay sick. The last professional call was being made and the matter of his spiritual condition was faced, when old Mejap, weak and trembling, sat up on his bed. Between gasps for breath he said to the crowd gathered, "I want to say to you all that today I confess Jesus as my Saviour and it is a real thing with me. " The exigencies of war carried old Mejap far into another tribe. Returning enfeebled after months of trial and sickness his testimony was: "God truly saved, kept, and brought me back to my own people, and I shall follow Him in a real following," and he kept his promise.

Some of the means we use with our patients are: tactful persistence, feeding them on the Word of God in morning prayers, in meetings adapted to their understanding and needs, and volunteer testimonies from some of their own number. We talk to them alone individually and pray for them by name, often letting them know of it. We talk or pray with everyone coming to the operating table, and we give Christ the credit for all medical and spiritual successes. In crises when all scientific means have failed many have been brought through by intercession and are urged to give their lives to God in recognition of that fact. Upon all our patients we lay the pleasurable burden of bringing the Good News to their own people as they return home. We have the Word of God ready for use in the shape of a pocket edition of essential verses.

In this way bodies wrecked and decayed with disease take on a new meaning, when back of the putrifaction one can see a precious soul for whom the Saviour died. The one thing that makes the work constantly new and ever inspiring, even in the face of loathsomeness, is not the bringing of physical relief alone, but much more, the giving of Eternal Life. Why should any mission worker patch up an old hulk and stow no eternal merchandise in the hold?

Every native assistant should be so spiritually equipped as to be able to render" first aid" to the soul as well as to the body of a patient.

A short time ago there was relayed in a hammock from town to town for seventy miles to this station a human being so ugly and disfigured by disease that no town through which she passed would consent to this poor invalid remaining in it even for a moment. So repulsive was she that men declined to touch the hammock pole, and

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA

consigned the job to the women of each town through which she came. We received her in the hospital and healed her poor body, but could not think it right to send her back home with the same loathsome disease of soul. She was doubly cured by the Great Physician, and the joy light shone from her poor old scarred face.

A tumor mass of seventy-six pounds was removed from its owner. Should a follower of Christ be expected to simply relieve a man or woman only of such a physical weight, and leave a greater burden on the heart? The Great Physician had a purpose in His healings.

To win souls on the foreign field, or anywhere else, a worker must be "connected.up," and he must" get-on-the-job." With all personal obstructions removed the results will be in proportion to his earnest intercession and faithful witness.

Some time ago a mass of corruption, named Ela, was taken into the hospital, a tough old heathen. We finally brought him into physical condition for a much needed operation, but twenty-four hours before the time set for the operation we discovered he had leprosy. The question arose, should we operate upon a leper, or should he be sent away immediately. The former course involved grave dangers to the medical staff and others; the latter would mean long years of living death, as well as a grievous disappointment to one of Christ's newly born, for Ela had accepted Christ sometime after his arrival in the hospital. We consulted the Great Physician and received the assurance of His protection. We operated successfully and later the leper's wife and son also became Christians, and all returned home healed in heart. Was the risk worth while?

Few patients resent the honest and tactful effort of a physician or nurse for their spiritual welfare. They welcome the Master's touch upon their lives in crises of sickness and disease. Wisdom is demanded in the selection of the tackle, and skill in its use. A good general rule is: Hook one at a time, and alone. A crowd spoils fishing. A movement or sound will often foil your effort and lose the catch. For bait, nothing compares with the adapted Word of God.

One morning I was called from the breakfast table to interfere in a palaver involving some widows whose husband had died during the night. The male relatives according to custom were about to force the widows away into indescribable cruelty and brutality. As I stood urging them not to wreak their vengeance and ugliness upon the innocent women, I was prompted to speak to two of the leaders who were standing apart from the rest, sullen and angry. Stepping up to them I said, "Would you mind coming into the dispensary 7" As I passed my medical assistant I said, "Take one of these men," and he knew what I meant. Sitting beside Esibikua and pointing out the words (he could not read), substituting the man's name in place of "he" I began to read the passage, "If Esibiklla believes on the Son of God, he has eternal Hfe, but if Esibikua obeys not the Son he

shall not see life, but the anger of God rests on Esibikua." At this point he interrupted me by saying: "I want to say something." Then he poured out an exceptional heart burden and hunger. During the preceding afternoon and far into the night Esibikua had witnessed his tribal brother as he had wilfully rejected every advance and effort that the medical staff, Christian patients, and others had made for his salvation. Esibikua said: "I am not a fool to be lost as my brother was, I want to confess Jesus right now." He then told me how his five wives had kept him from taking this step, and added, "Not one of them is a Christian and I want a Christian wife to help me," so we both kneeled down and asked the Lord to' supply this need.

While Esibikua was accepting Christ in the operating room, the other man was taking Him as Saviour in the drug room. Ten days after Esibikua had returned home he came back and entered the hospital for a minor operation. The following Sunday afternoon at the close of a little Gospel service with the patients, I asked if anyone wanted to accepted Christ as his Saviour, and Esibikua's favorite wife responded. Upon leaving the hospital the man said to me, "Jesus is real, isn't He? He gave exactly what we asked."

If Jesus Christ is not so real that our requests are His desire then it must be that our connection is broken.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT AFRICA Nearly one-fourth of the land area of the globe is in Africa. Africa is large enough to include the United States, the British Isles, Germany, France, Norway, Sweden, Italy, Argentina, China, India and several Belgiums and Spains.

The population of Africa is about equal to that of North America. Every ninth person in the world lives in Africa.

The black race doubles once in forty years. The white race doubles once in eighty years.

Africa's coast line is equal to the distance around the world. There are 40,000 miles of navigable rivers and lakes-equal to thirteen times the distance from New York to San Francisco.

Africa has now 25,000 miles of railroad, but needs forty times this mileage to have the same proportion as America.

All of Africa, with the exception of Liberia and Abyssinia, is under the control of European governments.

Africa supplies more copper than Europe and America combined; has five times as much iron as North America; one-half the world's gold; two-thirds of its ivory; nine-tenths of its diamonds; over half of the rubber and cocoa.

The slave trade is nominally driven out of Africa, but contract forced labor, especially in Portuguese territory, is practically slavery.

Ninety per cent. of the Africans are reached by European and American commerce, but only ten per cent. are touched by the Gospel.

Japanese be Christians—II*

Stories of Twice-Born Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y MeA in Japan REVEREND TSUNETERU MIYAGAWA-A SHINTO CONVERT On a springlike Sunday in January, 1876, a group of schoolboys walked through the streets of Kumamoto in South Japan, singing "Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken" and other Christian hymns. On the top of Hana-oka-yama, a hill overlooking the city, they knelt and after prayer signed and sealed their names on an oath-paper covenanting to enlighten the darkness of their country by preaching the Gospel of God, even if it should mean the sacrifice of their lives. From that group have come Ebina, Kozaki, Kanamori and Miyagawa. What does Japan not owe to the spiritual leadership of these men, still active in Christian evangelism !

Miyagawa went to Captain Janes' house to study Christianity in order to oppose it, for he saw an opportunity to prepare himself to become the champion of Shintoism in its conflict with Christianity. "The whole school," writes one of the pupils of Captain Janes, "was like a boiling cauldron. Studies were neglected, groups of five, six, or seven began to study the Bible in the recitation rooms, in the dining room or in their own private rooms. Some of them not more than twelve years of age were impelled to speak to others."

Miyagawa's father in a rage snatched him from the school and sent him for private tutoring to an old Shinto priest.

" At one of my first interviews I asked this old scholar to tell me where the Shinto paradise was. He replied that it was in the sun. But I objected that the sun was a planet that was burning itself out. He replied that there was still one spot that was cool where was built a large Shinto temple. Then I asked him which was the first coun- . try on this earth to become civilized. Of course he mentioned Japan. Again I objected that Egypt was civilized at least 5,000 years before Japan was known. On repeating my interview to my father he made no reply and I ceased to go to the old man for further instruction."

In the fall of 1876 Miyagawa was one of the famous Kumamoto Band of fifteen who formed the first theological class in Doshisha University. After finishing his studies and teaching schooJ for three years, Mr. Miyagawa began in the Osaka Church his one and only pastorate. For nearly forty years, with the aid of his able wife, this Beecher of Japan has hurled his invectives against the evils of "This article is from Mr. George G1eason's book "What ShaH I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmillan Company, New York.

459

Japanese society and expounded Ohrist as the Saviour of the Empire. His church, almost from the first self-supporting, has grown to 1,000 members with a $6,000 budget, three assistant pastors, and a woman worker. For twenty years he has issued the Osaka Kodan, a monthly containing his sermons and other articles. Mr. Miyagawa was the chairman in West Japan of the recent "Three Years' Evangelistic Oampaign" and served for many years as the president of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association. Two years ago his parish made a record for benevolences in Japan by raising $50,000 for a new church home.

MADAM ASAKO HIROOKA-A WOMAN BANKER The life story of Madam Hirooka, business woman, educator, patriot and Christian orator, is a witness to the power of the Bible to remake character even at the age of sixty. In her girlhood she received the usual training in lady-like accomplishments, but her thirsty mind longed for more. Untaught, she learned to read the books boys studied until her family, when she was thirteen years old, actually forbade her to read any more.

Married at seventeen from the wealthy Mitsui family into an Osaka business house she discovered that her rich husband was spending his time in amusements, leaving the management of his affairs to others. Realizing that financial troubles were approaching, she began to prepare. Working night after night, the young wife mastered arithmetic, bookkeeping and commercial slbjects. Five years after the wedding, during a panic, the crash came and her new family was nearly bankrupt.

From that time separating from her husband and quite alone, with remarkable ability she took full charge of the firm, opened a profitable coal mine near Moji, started the Kajima Bank, the Daido Life Insurance Oompany, and exploited agricultural lands in Korea. For nearly forty years, until the marriage of her only daughter, Madam Hirooka was one of the prominent business persons of the Empire.

Her conversion dates from a dinner with a few friends at the Osaka Hotel ten years before her death. Mr. Naruse, president of the Tokyo Woman's University, which she had backed for many years, pointing to her remarked to Mr. Miyagawa: "This uncouth woman needs religion; you better teach her." This stinging remark of a trusted friend broke through. Then began that intimate study of the Bible with her pastor, often taking three or four hours a week, which resulted two years later in her baptism. She was received .into the church at the same service as several Sunday-school pupils. The queen of finance had become a little child.

Three months after the baptism of the mother her daughter came to Mr. Miyagawa and said: "My servants say the devil is get-

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS?

ting to be an angel." Another servant in the Tokyo Mitsui family said to the newly-born old lady: "Now that you have become so much kinder I hope you will live a long time. "

Her magazine articles are signed Kyuten Jukki Sei ("nine times falling, nine times rising again"), a true description of her life, referring to Proverbs 24: 16, "A righteous man falleth seven times and riseth up again."

Madam Hirooka was one of the great Christian evangelists of Japan. In connection with the United Evangelistic Campaign she toured from north to south and south to north, making her thrilling, almost terrific, appeals for pure Christian living. One night at Shimonoseki she held a vast theater audience of 2,000 for a solid hour with her virile Gospel message. She always dressed in European clothes which made her quickly recognized everywhere she went.

Her main interest was the woman problem, the arrows of whieh from a child had pierced her soul. Many a time have I heard her eloquent damnation of the pernicious customs tolerated by law and by society. But with her there was but one solution-the Bible and Christianity. An American newspaper woman who had certain theories that education and environment make men and women once interviewed Madam Hirooka and tried to get her ideas confirmed by this keen Japanese mind. But the Oriental busines!! woman kept reiterating what the Occidental writer kept ignoring, that without the Spirit of the Living God working in the hearts of men, these things could not be done.

Prayer was a great problem to Madam Hirooka. She had never experienced tender dealings from father, mother or husband and did not know how to speak to God as a loving Father. She had suffered much, but her first tears were shed one summer morning on the mountain side at Karuizawa, when all the clouds upon her spirit vanished and she was lifted into full fellowship with her Lord. After the happy tear drops had rained down she lifted her eyes, the morning mists were rolling up, the cooing of the wood pigeons and the early notes of the nightingale seemed to be praising God with a sweetness never known before. From that morning in the great outdoors until her death God and His Presence were a vital reality to her.

BARON ICHIZAEMON MORIMURA-A MILLIONAIRE NOBLEMAN Halls were not large enough when the "big business" evangelists, Madam Hirooka and Baron Morimura were advertised to speak. The testimony of this gray-haired pair, both converted when over sixty and working with an intensity which put to shame many a younger Christian, was irresistible. Had Baron Morimura lived another month he would have been eighty years old. For the last quarter of his life he was an ardent Christian, having been converted during a visit to America. Although he traveled about the

empire, preaching in nearly every large center, he was baptized only two years before his death and then at his own residence and by an unordained evangelist who had spent twenty-three years of his life in jail. By selecting Mr. Y. Koji to perform this ceremony Baron Morimura registered his protest against division and formalism in the Christian Church.

This millionaire, head of the Morimura Company, Exporters and Importers, began his career as shop boy in a dry goods store. At eighteen he was a petty dealer in tobacco pouches. At thirty-six he organized the firm which still bears his name. At fifty-three he was appointed manager of the Nihon Ginko, the Bank of England and Japan, which post he filled for eighteen years. Later he established the Morimura Bank. Four years before his death he was created a peer and given the title of Baron. The kindly face under its canopy of snow white hair will remain a vivid picture in the hearts of those who heard this prosperous business man exhort his countrymen to follow his Christ.

PROFESSOR SAKUZO YOSHINo-A LEADER FOR DEMOCRACY In May, 1919, Robert Gailey, of China, went with me to Tokyo Imperial University, the school de luxe of the Oriental world, and there met Professor Yoshino, authority in international politics and president of the University Christian Association. Gailey asked if there were any signs of democracy in Japan.

Dr. Yoshino replied: "The university students are turning demo- crats so fast that we are trying to slow them down to keep them from becoming Bolsheviks."

Then this Christian educator told us how a few days before, when the agitation in China against Japan's demands for Shantung was at its height, three of his pupils went over to call on some Chinese in Tokyo. The men from abroad were afraid. They thought the Japanese had come to start something. But when they heard this little deputation express sympathy for China in her plight they were dumb with surprise.

The professor's eyes shone as he explained to us his "Shinjin Kai" (Society of New Men), of fifty university graduates-a group of educated reformers. A score of these had recently banded them- selves together to study in close contact the labor situation in their empire. They had gone out into the shops and factories to work and live with the laborers. Here were twenty disciples under the guid- ance of a Christian prophet getting first-hand information with which to help solve a great social problem when the crisis in Japan should become acute. .

Professor Yoshino's experience peculiarly fits him to guide Japan at this time. His years of residence in the University Chris- tian Association dormitory, when twenty years ago he came down

from the north a poor college student, gave him the Christian background. His knowledge of China, gained by three years' residence in Tientsin when he was tutor in Yuan Shih K'ai's family, and his three years of study in America and Europe in 1910-1913, have given him an insight of both the East and the West.

As professor of Political History in the Imperial University Law College, Dr. Yoshino stands in a position to send from his classes a steady stream of young political leaders with the Christian world view. The general public, too, looks to him for guidance. The circulation of The Central Review (Chuo Koran), the magazine through which he preaches his progressive ideas, has increased its monthly circulation from 11,000 to 55,000 in the last four years.

The development of a few more leaders like these is the solution of the problem of the Far East. Here is the call to British and American young men and women, to go to Japan, dig down into the life of that forward looking nation, and help to develop Christians of this type. Let us, the followers of Christ, buttress the Japanese Church until "the menace of Japan" shall be changed to the blessing of the Orient. Where is there a greater challenge to constructive service?

A CHINESE PRIEST SAVED THROUGH A DREAM* Mr. A. Seipel, of the China Inland Mission, Ningtu Kiangsi, tells the story of an evangelist who on a recent tour took a little rest in a temple about three miles from his outstation. Among the priests was a vegetarian_who for five year:s had lived in the temple to be able to serve the idols more sincerely. He heard the Gospel for the first time but the good news did not touch his heart. He did everything he could to make it impossible for the evangelist to preach the Gospel in the nearby hamlets.

After some time, however, he had a dream in which he saw, 'in the temple where he lived, three different rooms. The room to the right contained nothing but idols; the room to the left nothing but big black coffins. The middle room was so bright and glistening that his eyes hardly could stand it. Here three men stood before him and one of them said: "If you go to the right you walk in the darkness; if you go to the left your fate is the same-darkness, leading down to hell. Why not follow me? Upon my path there is light and joy and my way leads on and up to heaven."

The man then awoke, and being anxious to know what this strange dream might mean, he went to the evangelist and told him the story. God used the evangelist to open this man's eyes and turn him from darkness to light, from the power of Satan to the true God.

This vegetarian devotee had lived in the temple with the expectation of getting high merit, yet at the same time he had not minded living in the greatest filth of sin. At once he broke with everything of the old life because he had obtained the very best-Jesus Christ Himself. As a thank offering he gave twenty dollars to the church. Now he lives in his own house and God has already used him in leading others to the Lord Jesus.

*From China's Millions.

A SYRIAN MISSIONARY'S

The red, summer sun had just dropped behind the Lebanon Mountains beyond the Valley of the Upper Jordan, and in the brief, beautiful, starlit twilight a little group of Americans sat conversing near their tents on a grassy knoll on the southern slope of Mt. Hermon. The leader of the group was the Rev. vVilliam K. Eddy, personally beloved and revered in every village and hamlet of all southern Syria. He was making one of his regular missionary tours among the churches and schools and the lower Lebanon field. The other members of the group were young American University graduates, teaching for a short term in the Syrian Protestant College and spending part of their summer vacation on this missionary itinerary. The young men were learnedly discussing telepathy, giving tnany incidents as illustrations of thought-transference.

As the sky grew darker and the stars brighter a lull came in the conversation and the missionary who had been silent up to this point quietly told the following: "Late one night after I had been asleep for some time in my house in Sidon, I was suddenly awakened by a sharp sound"; (Mr. Eddy snapped his fingers loudly). "I sat up in bed; the room was quite dark, and it was raining heavily outside. A distinct voice came to me 'Go to the home of Elder Najeeb in Mukdoushi.' I arose, went out into the storm, saddled my horse and rode through the city streets and along the narrow mountain trails up to the village where the elder lived. At his house I dismounted and immediately the door was opened by the man and his brother. They said to me, 'We were expecting you. Father is h(!re dying and you know he has never come Home. We have been praying for you to come to lead him to the Saviour.' I spoke with the father about the Way of Life and prayeq with him, and the old man before long went with radiant face to his heavenly home. After saying good-bye to the sons, I mounted my horse, rode down to Sidon through the cold, beating rain and went back to bed."

The narrative ended without comment and we eagerly asked: "Was that telepathy?"

"No," quietly came the reply; "that was the Spirit of God calling one of His undershepherds to go out on the mountainside at night and bring a lost sheep home."

There was no more sophomoric discussion of the spirit world that night. We younger men had seen a vision on the very hillside where the transfigured Christ appeared to a little group of disciples centuries before. With deepened faith and feeling, evening prayer was offered and this lesson in Divine telepathy has never been forgotten.

GEORGE T. SCOTT.

464

Work in

By DR. J. L. NISBET Royal National Missionary of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen C HRISTIANITY was embraced as a ~tate religion in Iceland in the year 1000 A. D.. Previous to the coming of the Christian religion, heathen worship was the rule, but an Icelander called Thorvaldur the Far-Traveled was converted while jourueying in Europe. His faith was proved by his works, for on his return to his native land he took with him a Saxon bishop, who was instrumental in leading some of his fellow-countrymen to a knowledge of Christ. ~ The exemplary lives of those few early believers spoke louder than any argument in words for the Christian religion. Slowly, but steadily, their influence spread until it reached the Althing (Assembly) itself, when the question was brought up as to whether Christianity should be admitted as the religion for all. There was a wide divergence of opinion, but while the debate was at its height a strange event happened.

A messenger brought the tidings that a volcanic eruption had occurred at Olfusa, and that the house of Thoroddur the Christian leader was in danger of destruction. The heathen affirmed that the gods were angry because of the undesirable "speeches" which were then being given in the Althing. To this Snorri Godi, himself an eloquent orator and a Christian, replied, "At what were the gods angry at the time when the very lava on which we are standing was burning?" Some of the heathen saw the point and remained mute. Others showed signs of being unconvinced, and a deadlock between heathen and Christian parties was imminent, unless the President used his authority as arbitrator. Bribery, evidently, was a common weapon in use to induce the patronage of the influential, and, unhappily, the Christian party sank to this alternative in order to accomplish their object. The heathen President retired to rest for a day, "so that he could think the matter over I" Then, calling the people around him after he had mounted the Logberg (the Rock.of the law), he said, "Unless we have laws and religion in common there can be no abiding peace. "

In the end both parties agreed to a loyal obedience to the code of laws and regulations proposed by him and ingeniously arranged to suit both heathen and Christians. The gist of this startling sample of heathen jurisprudence was: that all should become Christians by being baptized, but those of the heathen party who still desired to continue in their old practices and worship their other gods, could do so in secret. If done in the presence of witnesses, the punishment of outlawry would be inflicted. Thus Christianity became the state religion of Iceland, in an unhallowed atmosphere of conscious deceit, 465

and the fruit of that evil seed may be gathered in Iceland to this present day.

The first bishop to be elected, under the Christian regime, was Isleifur, who immediately afterwards was sent abroad to be consecrated. Many of the bishops undoubtedly were good men, and some were very learned, but from the record of their doings the superstitious element is very conspicuous, and a few were veritable Pharaohs. Gudbrandur was the first bishop to translate the Bible, sev- eral copies of which are still in existence.* Bishop Thorlakur was an able scholar ,and gave to his people an original copy of the Scriptures. The New Testament had been translated even before their times, by the son of a bishop called Oddur Gottkalksson, while he was on a prolonged visit to Norway. The Icelandic Bible of to-day is in many respects an admirable translation, and can be bought as cheaply almost as our own, thanks to the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The tendency to idolatry and superstition in the early years made Iceland an easy prey to the influence of Roman Catholicism. It held sway until the time of the Reformation, when it was replaced by Lutheranism. In common with the Scandinavian countries, the State Church has remained so until now. It has one bishop, who until 1918 was appointed by the King of Denmark, and whose seat is in Reykjavik. His bishopric or diocese is divided into forty deaneries, and these are subdivided into approximately 280 parishes. There are also two ordination bishops, who ordain the bishop after his election. In spite of these elaborations the fact remains that true religion and spiritual life is, and always has been, at a low ebb.

The natural trend of the Icelandic mind is not in the direction of spiritual or religious things, but rather towards materialism and fatalism. Recently spiritualism and theosophy have caused the pendulum to swing to the other extremity in a number of cases; but the bulk of the people remain as before. The rising generation appears inclined towards agnosticism, both blatant and cultured. Religious influence is in fragments. A smattering of almost every religious cult in Europe may be found in Iceland, but no sect or system has any hold on the people.

Some lay the blame for the dearth of spiritual life at the door of the State Church. They argue that as the State is political nothing but what is political can grow out of it. The free gift of God cannot be extorted by law. Christians cannot be made, except by a wholehearted surrender of the will. Therefore, they deduce that the proper method is the Free Church. But the Free Church idea has been tried, without success. It is in every respect the same as the State Church, save for the fact, that it is free from the partnership of a political state. There are not more than half a dozen free Churches in the whole island, the largest being in Reykjavik. The *There are copies in the British Museum and the British and Fot1eign Bible Society Depot re- spectively. Moreover, the writer has one. (It was written in t~ year IE;S,!)

RELICWUS WORK IN ICELAND

movement is roughly a quarter of a century old, and as it has few advantages over the State Ohurch it makes no headway at bringing in the spiritual emancipation of the people.

N either of these Churches has Sunday-schools or Bible classes for young people. At the age of fourteen the children are confirmed and made members of the visible Church. A year or so previous to confirmation they commence a course of "religious instruction," which mainly consists of committing to memory the Catechism and carefully selected Bible stories. This forms part of a preacher's duties. The children with few exceptions dislike the Oatechism, and are either coaxed, or forced to learn it, or perchance encouraged by the promise of a new dress, a watch, a lamb, etc., when they have memorized it to satisfaction. With such a prelude, one is not surprised to find that when confirmation has been attained the child bids farewell to everything associated with these unpleasant memories of coercion in younger days. This without a doubt is one of the root causes of the spiritual lethargy so prevalent in this isolated island. A few are fighting for religious liberty on strictly evangelical lines, and they maintain that the Ohurch must be free, supported only by the free-will offerings of the Christian community.

When a religious service is being held, it is not uncommon to see the members of the congregation go in and out of church at will. Those who know the Icelander do not attribute this to a want of reverence, but to a lack of good manners. Many of them have a deep reverence for God, His house and service, but that reverence is not expressed in our way. They look upon such a building as a place of friendly welcome and perfect freedom.

The life of the clergy is unenviable. The stipend paid by the state is so small as to necessitate some other occupation in addition to their clerical office, in order to live at all comfortably. Many have interests in fishing industries, but mostly they are farmers. This serves to keep the clergy in close touch with everyday life among the working folks, but it has the disadvantage of an unequal yoke. The spiritual side of the parson's life is stifled and cramped by the secular. His thoughts are more concerning his profits than his own spiritual life, and his sermons suffer in consequence. He conducts the services from a sheer sense ,of duty. The ritual.is gone through in a formal, lifeless way, and whenever it is over his "walk and conversation" center around business again. There are a few splendid exceptions, especially among the town clergy, but this in the main is true of most. The fact, too, that each parish minister has two or even four churches to serve does not aid spiritual matters much. The rule is to preach once every Sunday, and, therefore, if he has four churches, all the people can get is one service every month.

Times of spiritual revival and refreshment have never been known in Iceland, at least not on a large scale, as we have seen in most

other Christian countries. The custom, is, as far as possible, to keep one's religion to oneself so as to escape the ridicule and satire of others. Another item evoking displeasure is the taking of a collection at a religious service. The joy of giving to the Lord and the cause of the Gospel they have never experienced. An annual levy is put upon every person above fourteen years of age, according to law, "for the maintenance of church and clergy." This is collected with the taxes in the usual way. Apart from this no offering is asked for, and at the services one never sees the bag or plate, so common in our churches. Many even grudge bitterly the annual assessment for religious purposes!

ANew Era In Southern Methodist Missions World-Wide Results of the Great Centenary Campaign BY ROBERT B. ELEAZER, NASHVILLE TENNESSEE Editor of The Missionary Voice I N MAY, 1919, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, took the most notable step in its history-the pledging of $36,000,000 of new money for missions in the great Centenary campaign. The pledges covered a five-year period, and when added to the normal expected income from regular sources made a total of $53,000,000. Up to the first of January collections on these pledges had exceeded $9,000,000 over and above the normal income for missions. '1'he distribution of the first year's receipts, aggregating about $6,000,000, was made last April, a large proportion of the amount going to the several departments of the Board of Missions.

The natural result has been a great extension of the missionary activities of the Church. Eighty-four Centenary missionaries have been sent out to the foreign fields, and scores have been added to the force at home.

A long overdue building program has been inaugurated, including the erection of or provision for scores of churches, schools, social settlements, missionary residences, hospitals and the like, both at home and in China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil and Mrica. The native force also is being expanded in each of these fields and constant search is being made for qualified men and women to further augment the missionary ranks. Five hundred are to be sent during the five years.

The end of the Centenary period, therefore, should find the personnel and equipment of Southern Methodist work in the several

A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS

fields multiplied two or three fold, and its influence and effectiveness increased in even greater measure.

One gratifying result that could not be certainly foreseen is the fact that in every foreign field the native Church has been encouraged and inspired as never before. Centenary campaigns have been put on in nearly all the fields, with a program emphasizing spiritual resources, stewardship and evangelism, and resulting in a great access of evangelistic zeal and self-support.

The Chinsse Church, for example, voted to attain full selfsupport within the Centenary period, so as to release all mission funds for pioneer work. Japanese Methodists have been wonderfully stirred, and have set a financial goal of $300,000 to be used for the extension of the Gospel. Among other objectives, the Japanese Methodists propose to open missions in Manchuria, Korea and Formosa.

In Korea the emphasis has been largely on evangelism. Thousands of new believers have been enrolled in the mission and scores of new church groups have been organized. The revival seems to parallel that of some years ago.

In Cuba the Methodist churches conducted their financial campaign just prior to that in the United States, and many oversubscribed their allotments two, three or four times. "It was a wonderful revelation to the Cuban church of its ability to undertake great things for God," says one of the missionaries.

Bishop James Cannon, speaking for Mexico, says, "·Wherever the Centenary idea has been presented among our Mexican people, it has appealed to their loyalty and inspired them to sacrifices far greater probably than those of our members in the United States." 111 no field has the finaIicial response of the native Church to the Centenary appeal been greater in proportion to ability than in Mexico. The Chihuahua Church alone, with a membership of 150, subscribed $17,348 (gold), or more than a hundred dollars per member. There are not many churches in the homeland that did as well.

The Centenary also made it possible for the Church to enter several of the European countries in this time of great need, when immediate physical relief and moral reconstruction were imperative. Our work has embraced the care of orphans, hospital service, relief kitchens, distribution of clothing and other forms of social ministry, as well as the preaching of the Gospel, the beginnings of an educational program and plans for a publishing plant to supply France and Belgium with Christian literature. Some fine properties have been purchased in Brussels, Warsaw and Prague, and an extensive and well-rounded program is being laid out for Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia. In each of those fields the workers are meeting a hearty response. The outlook in Czecho-fllovakia is reported as especially hopeful.

4

REFLEX RESULTS But these objective results of the Centenary, however great, are by no means all. It brought to the Church reflex blessings beyond all telling.

The new emphasis' on prayer led multitudes into a deeper spiritual life and resulted in the setting up of thousands of family altars.

The gospel of stewardship was preached as never before in pulpit and printed page. A hundred thousand men and women we're led to consecrate the tenth of their incomes to God and thereby acknowledge His ownership of all. Only those who have taken the step know what fuller consecration it implies, what blessing it brings, what transformation of the whole round of life I Never before have we known such general enlistment of the rank and file in the work of the Kingdom of God. During ihe Centenary campaign literally hundreds of thousands of men and women went earnestly" about their Father's business." That impetus will never be lost. Because of it the Church will be stronger, more vital, more efficient to the end.

The evangelistic campaign was another of the great reflex blessings, resulting in a hundred thousand conversions and reclamations. Indeed, the whole Centenary program was of the very essence of revival, a reconsecration of the Chqrch to God. The evangelistic campaign was a logical and inevitable sequence. And the end is not yet, for the new vitality will continue to exercise itself as an evangelistic force, at home and abroad.

In brief, the Centenary, enlarging our vision, strengthening our faith, pointing out our opportunity and obligation, calling us to deeper consecration, and offering the privilege of fuller cooperation,in the divine plan, has meant great blessing to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, individually and collectively. What it shall mean to the multitudes without, waiting in darkness for the light, only eternity can tell. For them its blessed work is just begun. The sacred obligation resting now upon the Church at home is to see that it is carried to completion.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE MISSIONARY TASK Dr. Jowett some years ago preached a sermon in which he pleaded for more of "the wooing note" in the pulpit message of the church. Recently he preached in his own Westminster Chapel pulpit in London a sermon, calling on the church to tone up its utterances to a more stalwart ring of challenge, especially in addressing the young men of this time. "'vVe preachers," he said, "have just ope~ed gates into quiet, green pastures, and the sheep come lazily in and go to sleep." In another part of the sermon he said ; "Little appeals breed dwarfs; big challenges rear up giants." Evidently the famous preacher has come to the conclusion that after all "the wooing note" can be overdone.

Earthquake and Missions in

BY MISS S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS T HE disastrous earthquake in the northwest of China on De- cember 16th caused a terrible loss of life and damage to prop- erty. As the worst damage was done in places where there are no foreigners, it is difficult to get reliable details as to the extent of the disaste~. The reported loss of life varies from 1,000,000-a Chinese official report—to 100,000 a "conservative" foreign estimate. The earthquake was felt in several provinces. Fengsiang and Lungchow, in the west of Shensi, reported numbers of people killed and many houses destroyed, but the worst effects were in the east of Kansu.

At Kuyuan, where the ground opened in many places and spouted forth black water, the death toll has been officially estimated at about 40,000. Six hundred died inside the city, which is entirely ruined. Thousands are homeless. Kuyuan is one of the outstations of the China Inland Mission, two days' journey north from the central station of Pingliang. The Mission premises there are in ruins, and the caretaker and his family are wounded. A letter from Mr. G. Townvall, dated January 13th, tells of twenty-one cart loads of severely wounded people who had just arrived, being sent by the official of that place to be cared for at the hospital in Pingliang. Another letter tells of the shortage of food supplies owing to so much wheat and other grain having been buried in falling caves and ruined villages.

The seriously affected area stretches about 135 miles from east to west and 100 miles from north to south, so that it is difficult to get any adequate conception of the aggregate of suffering caused by this visitation.

Mrs. Robert C. Parry of Lanchow writes that at that station of the China Inland Mission much damage was done; chimney pots fell all over the place; walls came down; big cracks appeared in the house walls; but all the hospital building (the Borden Memorial Hospital) remained intact. When the first shake was over, Dr. Parry had a time going all over the place seeing to things and trying to comfort frightened patients, nurses, etc.

Dr. Robert C. Parry received a personal letter from the magistrate of the city of Tsingningchow, stating that a great many of his people were suffering from terrible injuries, so that he could not bear to look at them. He wrote beseeching the Christian missionary to come and help them. This official is known to be an exceptionally enlightened man, an "almost persuaded" person, working entirely for the good of his people. Apart from the claim of suffering humanity, the above seemed an additional reason for responding to his urgent 471

request. In consultation with Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor and other fellow-workers, it was decided that he should go. Dr. Parry writes: "The road took us through the most desolate regions and was extremely difficult to travel in some places. But, by the help of God, we did the seven stages in six days. The last three days traveling was most difficult and in fact quite dangerous in places. If you could but see the destruction, involving life and property, all along the way, you would understand when I say we have not felt we were enduring any hardship at all as compared with these poor people.

Saturday night we slept (or rather tried to sleep) in our carts, amongst the ruins of the once snug townlet of Tsingchangih. Now there is not a house left standing, and the people seem completely disheartened. Of all the places we have seen that seemed about the worst. Over fifty people killed, many injured, and large numbers of animals destroyed. Sunday we struggled over about fifteen miles of broken country, and that night slept on the ground between the carts with plenty of straw underneath us and lots of bedding to cover us. Hearing that the remaining fifteen miles to Tsingningchow was almost impassable and might take two or three days, we slung our bedding, etc., on our cart mules, leaving the carts behind in charge of a friendly carter, hired two men to carry the medicines, etc., and then tramped it.

The magistrate had received no Hews of our coming, but welcomed us royally. Weare now installed in the official residence (a tent in his inner courtyard), with the fail'ly intact public library as our dressing room and dispensary. The magistrate has posted proclamations throughout the city and country urging the wounded to come. At his order a gong is sounded in the streets when we are ready to receive patients, so we are kept busy.

The official report gives the following figures for this city and suburbs alone: killed, 635; wounded, 1,159; impoverished, 3,330, fed from the official granaries; property, 4,000 to 4,500 houses destroyed. This prosperous city is practically in ruins. The people are living in tents and sheds.

Pray for the work here, and for this official, Oheo T'ing-uen, who is indeed a man among ten thousand, whose chief fault is a tendency to self-satisfaction. He has been here three years, and is beloved by the people. He lives simply (is wearing his father's old clothes as a matter of fact) and is expending the proceeds of his office for the betterment of the people. Since coming here, he has established a free hospital, a home for poor children and a public library. He has put down gambling, deals severely with swearing and fighting in the streets, and is tackling opium smoking and foot-binding with a courageous hand. He has introduced knitting of woolen and cotton garments from locally spun yarn, which he has taught the people to do. On the occasion of the earthquake he ordered his men to rush out and

THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU

call the people from their houses. Returning to his own house he knelt down and prayed to "Shang-ti" (God) to slay him and spare his people. The walls fell in around him, even striking him, but still he prayed on. When all was over, he felt that God had spared him for the people, who certainly would have been thrown into complete confusion and disorder by so overwhelming a disaster. In the succeeding days, though fasting and mourning himself, he rendered splendid service by ordering the immediate rescue of those entombed alive, the speedy burial of the dead, provision of food and clothing for the impoverished, the lending out of eighty tents in his yamen to the homeless, while he and his family and men slept on the ground without any shelter for some days until the tents could be returned by those able to construct shelters from the debris of their ruined homes.

Ma Shan-ren, the leading Moslem ecclesiastic in this province, with his third son and hundreds of co-religionists were amongst the victims of the earthquake-one of my patients was in personal attendance on this celebrated leader of the "New Sect" at the time of his death. Daily, from ten in the evening on (from nine on special occasions) this man prayed for hours into the night. That fateful evening, he dressed at six p. m. and w(mt to the mosque early, with his sons and attendants. At seven p. m. the earthquake came and but few of the worshipers escaped. My informant, a native of the city, was carried here several days later. His home was in Saku, a long valley, mostly inhabited by Mohammedans and it is .rumored that about 10,000 of them were buried by the falling of the mountains on either side of the valley which have filled it up level.

The people are at their wit's end, not knowing what is going to happen next. The Governor and all other officials have had special worship in a rigged up tent on the north side of the Yenow River in Lanchow. Special prayers were read by the Governor and confession of sin made in the hope that these tremors might cease. There are also daily processions in the city to appease the gods. A great many of the peolJle are coming to the mission chapel on the main street to listen to the Gospel.

A message from Kansu states that the Moslem outbreak which was threatened there has not materialized as a widespread. movement, undoubtedly owing to the earthquake, in which the Mohammedans saw a warning from Heaven. The death of Ma Shan-ren and other Mohammedan religious leaders through the collapse of caves, houses and city walls seems effectively to have stopped the plan for offering resistance to the central government.

Over 500 Moslem leaders are said to have been buried in the ruins of the place in which they were holding a religious conference. As a result of this catastrophe the Mohammedans have changed their attitude toward the central government.

Chinese in the Famine *

A YOUNG Chinese appeared a few weeks ago at one of the American relief stations in the famine province of Chihli, North China. He was hungry and almost worn out by days of travel across the desolate, baked plains as a cart man with a consignment of grain and clothing. He asked that he be put to work as a helper at the station.

This young man attracted attention. His manner was not that of the ordinary worker. His clothes, though worn, were of the finest quality. He spoke English that was remarkable for its perfection, and his intelligence was obviously of a high order. Asked where he came from, he named a city and province in the south. He was up early in the morning and labored until late at night. No work was too exhausting or humble. When his own duties were out of the way for a moment, he turned instantly to some other activity. Under such energy as this the efficiency of the station increased rapidly.

After weeks of service this young man disclosed the condition which had sent him hundreds of miles from home in a section of the country where there was comfort and plenty of food, to labor day and night on scanty rations for the service of the famine stricken. He was the son of a wealthy family. Its social and political connections were of a high order, and the youth was sent to the University of Peking to prepare himself for a government or diplomatic post. While at the university he became interested in Christianity. He took the theological course and was a constant attendant at church and mission services. He began to write to his parents regarding his intense absorption in the alien religion. Opposition was instant. His family discussed the matter with him and tried to show him the folly of his ways, 'but no threats or pleadings had any effect upon his determination.

When the young man had completed his studies at the university and returned home, there came a final family crash. His father told him to leave the house and he returned to Peking where, with some student friends, he went out into the famine districts.

A letter written to a friend in Peking gives his picture of the conditions against which all China is struggling.

"The famine conditions in the three districts which I have visited, -Jaouang, Lihsien and Poyeh, with populations approximating 250,- 000, 200,000 and 90,000 respectively~are pitiful in the extreme. The poor and unfortunate country people on whom we ourselves, in ordinary times, depend in no small measure for the necessities of life, are now eating dried leaves, the bark of trees, millet husks and anything that will help to keep them alive. To make matters worse, many of them have neither fuel nor sufficient clothing."

-;P:;;;m The Christian W.rk. 474

Who are Transforming the Orient*

In celebrating their jubilee the and was graduated with honor, after Vt/oman's American Baptist Foreign which she went to Calcutta University, Mission Society brought representa- crossing the Bay of Bengal, a great tives from its fields in order that the undertaking for an Oriental woman at women who have supported the work that time. Here again she did excel- so loyally might actually see the type lent work and secured a Fellowship of woman who is the direct result of for Dublin University where she spent the educational and evangelistic work two yeats .in advanced study, gradu- of Foreign Mission Boards. ating with the diploma of Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. On her return to Burma the Government secured her to take the place of the su- perintendent of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital. Here she is training a class of nurses and is meet- ing the great need of women who are, even in Burma, without medical aid .

Dr. Ma Saw Sa, while not actively engaged in the work of the Mission, is a devout Christian and a loyal sup- porter of all the work for her own people.

Khanto Bala Rai represents the Christian teacher, and comes from the girls' school of Midnapore, Bengal, where she has been doing educational work. She has secnred two years of college training and is anxious to com- plete her course and win her degree.

Her father was one of the early Brah- man converts, rare in those days. He DR. MA SAW SA OF BURMA. KHANTO suffered ghrI•Seaotwpnerf saemc'ultliyo,nbuant drewmaasm. ceudt BALA RAt OF BENGAL, AND DR. Y. NAN· off from DAMAH OF SOUTH INDIA loyal and brought up a beautiful fam- First among these women is the Bur- ily of girls. man representative, Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Dr. Nandamah comes from South F. R. C. S., head of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital, Rangoon, Burma. India, from the Lone Star Mission in the Telugu field. The Board at home She is the first Burman woman to se- seriously considered giving up this cure a college training and is a fine field and just on the verge of abantype of the educated, Christian profes- donment God sent a great blessing, sional woman of the East. She was a which resulted in the baptism of thoudaughter of one of the early converts sands. Among them was Nandamah's and secured her education in the Bap- father, who became a Christian tist girls' schools in Burma. On her preacher and teacher. When his little graduation she determined to enter daughter saw in the Nellore Woman's college and as there was no college for Hospital an Indian woman doctor she women she was admitted, with two determined that she, too, would follow other students, to the men's college in that profession. There was no place Rangoon. She did remarkable work where she could get her training ex- cept in the extreme north, six days'

*From ~{RS. H. W. PltABODY. journey from her village home. One 475

can appreciate the courage and deter- of the first Baptist pastor in Bohemia. mination which led her to leave her We have here an example of the literhome and go to Ludhiana where she ary worker. She is editor of a Chri sspent four years, returning to take her tian paper in Prague, and has shown position in the hospital in Ncllore. great ability. She has been urged to Twice in the absence of the American accept a position as editor of a secular doctor on account of illness Nandamah paper, but prefers to devote herself to was able to take charge. She is to be active Christian work through writing one of the doctors in the new Jubilee and social and community service. Hospital in the Deccan. Her beautiful Christian character and her desire for the spiritual life of her people will make her an invaluable helper.

MADAMi'; KOLATOROVA OF PRAGUE MISS KAN EN VONG OF CHINA There has not been up to this time any mission work for women in From China we welcome Kan en Czecho-Slovakia, and when such work Vong, a name with a lovely meaning, begins it is hoped it may be under the Grace Sweet. .She was adopted by direction of the women of that coun- Dr. an d Mrs. Sweet, of tIle Baptist try rather than through missionaries Mission in Hangchow. She had been sent from here. sold fo r $4.00, and was given to these loving missionaries who have cared for There is also a Japanese representaher as (·heir own child. They are re- tive who is taking a course of Bible warded in the wonderful success which study in America preparatory to reshe has made of her life. She was suming her work as dean of the O saka trained in the Union Mission school at Woman's Bible School. H angchow and became a teacher in the kindergarten department of the Here we have in this little group of normal school. She is studying kin- women from the Far East types of the dergarten in addition to representing work that all our W oman's Boards her country at the Jubilee. have been doing for the past fifty years,-the Christian t eacher, the An interesting personality in the Christian missionary doctor, the outgroup is Madame Kolatoruva, daughter standing professional woman, with great influence because of her position, and her loyalty to Chri st, the new woman of central Europe who is to be a factor in the salvation of Europe, the highly trained Bible teacher and the Christian mother and evangelist.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PASS ON YOUR METHODS Some one sent us the story of a church across the continent where the minister put a method into practice by which his whol~ congregation was benefited. On the other side of the ocean a missionary found inspiration and practical suggestion in the same story. Then an entire conference put the plan into operation. North, South, East and vVest, eager workers were helped by the plan passed on by one woman.

"Pass it on"-the story of some method that you have used successfully in your society or brotherhood or congregation or community. Send your successful methods to the Editor of the Best Methods Department so that ten thousand other people may share the benefit.

REQUIREMENTS OF A SUCCESS- "In some way we must get these FUL READING CIRCLE good leaflets into the hands of more 1. One person who believes in the people," she said. She selected 104 of possibilities of missionary leaflets and the best leaflets she could find and oris determined to make the most of dered three of each. Then she put them. four leaflets, each on a different sub- ject into each manila envelope, thus 2. Seventy-eight heavy manila en- making twenty-six different sets with three of each set. This gave her sevvelopes 40 by 10 inches. enty-eight envelopes to start with. A printed number cut from the old cal- 3. Three hundred and twelve inter- endar was pasted on the envelope so esting leaflets. it could be readily seen and the envel- opes could be quickly exchanged. A 4. An old calendar with large fig- complete list of contents of each enures. velope was listed so that if a leaflet or an envelope was lost it could be easily 5. A young woman or a young man replaced. who is willing to give some time to doing the Lord's work. A young woman took charge as Reading Circle Librarian. She gave 6. A pastor who believes in his missionary society and will help in its work.

How it Was'Done No amount of paper plans have the out the envelopes after church serv- force of the actually tested and tried ices, at Sunday school, and at society recipes. The womaq in the case of the meetings. She listed members of the successful testing of this particular congregation and noted number of en- plan is Mrs. S. W. Weiskotten, of velopes as she gave them out so she Brooklyn. She realized that only a could tell at a glance what envelopes very small number of people in her each one had previously taken. The church were reading the many inter- envelopes were to be kept not longer esting missionary leaflets that came to than two weeks and were then ex- her. changed for others.

477

And the pastor-what did he do? . sonal items about the folks who were He told all about the plan at one of there and what they did.

his services and enlisted the interest Mrs. Rice's Christmas letter will be and cooperation of the entire congre- suggestive to many other leaders or gation as the pastors who really "help Extension or Home Department Secthose women" seem to know how to retaries: do.· Further announcement was made at various society meetings. Later a D£AR – – : committee called on every family into We had an unusually fine meeting of the Woman's Society yesterday, with a splendid which the envelopes had not gone and attendance and several visitors from other 'explained the plan and purpose of the churches; also some of our Extension De- Leaflet Reading Circle with the result partment members enjoyed the day with us. that a large part of the congregation is now having the benefit of the Mrs. Shimmick, who was to lead the de- votional, is ill, so Mrs. Johnson, our pas- tor's wife, brought the Christmas lesson to splendid leaflets af the church as they us. She said in part, "Three gi fts are are issued from time to time, instead of spoken of in the Bible for us to remember: only the "faithful few" of the Mission- First, John 3: 16, God gave His Son to a sin-cursed world because he loved us; secary Society. ond, Mark 10: 45, Christ gave Himself, died for us that we might live; third, Mat. 2: 11, ABSENT AND FORGOTTEN the Wise Men brought their treasures to Him, gold, frankincense and myrrh, to show TRY THE RICE CORRESPONDENCE their love for Him. So we should give of CoURSE FOR REMEMBERING our treasures, not to father, mother or child first, but to our Saviour. 'In as much as In the majority of societies, it is apt ye have done it unto one of the least of these (in China, Russia, Armenia, all the to be true that the members who are world), ye have done it unto me,' and more absent are very frequently forgotten. children will die from starvation in Europe this winter than the number of men killed Not so in the Roger Williams Memorial Baptist church of Washington, D. in the war. "Let us in America, the only country that C. Mrs. L. M. Rice, who is superin- can celebrate Christmas in a material way tendent of the Extension Department, this year, make the little child smile through is constantly in touch with the women who cannot or do not attend the meet- the Christmas morn." ings. In addition to the quarterly Mrs. Blakely told that the ladies of the White Cross at the meeting Tuesday, had cut and basted four dozen each of doll packets of literature prepared especial- dresses. doll comforts, and six: dozen pretty bags for the little Indian Sabbath-school ly for the Extension members, she scholars in Phcenix, Arizona. Also that a sends to the "shut-ins," to members box of nice clothing is partly packed to be who are out of the city, and to the sent to Rev. Riddle and family. He is pashomes not represented at the mission- tor of a mountain church on a salary of ary meeting, a mimeographed letter $300 per year. each month. Extracts were read from some lovely letters received from some of our out-of- This is not a letter that can be or- town members, Mrs. Grenning, Mrs. Remdered from National Headquarters by pes and Mrs. Evelyn Clark; and also a the thousand, to fit one society as well most beautiful letter from Miss Spieden, telIing of her trip up to the time she as another. It is a letter which tells all reached the LangUage School in Nanking. We all enjoyed every word of it and are about the meeting at Roger Williams looking forward to the next one. Memorial Baptist church, an interest- Mrs. Read, in Current Events, spoke of ing letter that brings to the absent the Vorld's Sunday School Convention members who longed to be there, an that has just been held in Japan, that there inside glimpse of what happened; a are 100,000 Christians and 150,000 Sundaybreezy letter that makes the people school scholars, showing the progress made who wonder what the missionary so- and the difference from 100 years ago, when foreigners were forbidden their ports. She ciety is doing, understand that things spoke tenderly of the death of the sweet singing evangelist, Mr. Charles M. Alexare really being accomplished; a so- ander, who wrote the "Glory Song."

ciety letter with delightful little per- Mrs. Arthur G. Dunn, who is gifted with

BEST METHODS

such a lovely voice, sang a heautiful solo. Most interesting investigation and Circle No. J. presented the third chapter reports were made.

of the study-book and Mrs. Hunter, Mrs.

Johnson, Mrs. Read and Miss Grace John- A PROGRAM BY MAIL son took part.

We have another dear missionary to add Truth is unchanged and unchanging, to our personal knowledge and prayer list, but methods of presenting unchangein Mrs. Dr. Lesher, who spoke to us in the able truth may frequently be changed Mizpah class, and also yesterday. She and to good advantage. her husband, who is also a medical missionary, went out eleven years ago from Miss Jessie Cross, of Michigan, sug- Trenton, N. J., to Swatow and Chowyong, gests an interesting variation in the China. They minister to 250,000 people in form of a Program by Mail. their hospital and mission. They are obliged to use corners of their church room for a After the devotional and business hospital, and in spite of inadequate facilities parts of the program are concluded are turning many from idolatry to Christ. the president announces that inasmuch Instead of being called foreign devils, as as mail order supplies are so much in they were when they first went out, the peo- use she wants her society to be strictly ple bow very respectfully and say "Payong," up-to-date, so she decided to try a mail which means, "Peace to you." They expect order program, which, as is usually the to sail January 8th, to take up their work case with mails, seems to be late. A with a vision of what South China will be klnock sounds, and the postman in in two generations hence. uniform or with badge enters with a sack of mail. A very dainty and hountiful lunch was served us by Mrs. Nelson and her com- The president opens the sack and mittee, and the decorations were red and distributes the mail that has been pregreen. viously prepared and addressed. She asks that no one open her mail until With hest wishes for a very Merry called on to do so. There are in the Christmas, I am, Sincerely yours, MRS. L. M. RICE, Extension Dept. Sec.

sack: THE MOUNT HOLYOKE STAY-AT- 1. Letters addressed to various HOME DEPUTATION members. These should be opened . V~rsa~ile leadership, a fine type of and marked extracts read. Real let- ImagmatlOn, and deputation reports ters from real missionaries may be obplus some thorough investigation and tained in some instances. Extracts research resulted in one of the most un- from articles and letters in missionary usual and helpful mission study groups magazines may be copied. Foreign reported. This was one of the Mount stamps may be secured to make the Holyoke Mission Study classes which letters more real. was modeled after the deputation which last year visited mission lands 2. Post cards. A number of cards under the auspices of the Federation (one for each member, if society is not of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- too large) should be received from the sions of North America. The ten different fields and should each conmembers of the class were assigned to tain some short, snappy bit of informathe five commissions into which the tion. Mission Board headquarters Federation Deputation was divided, will supply the cards and the comtwo each going on the commissions mittee can write the messages on them. for: Education, Evangelism, Social Service, Medicine, Economics. 3. Newspapers. Some copy of a foreign paper, or of a missionary mag- The aim of the various commissions azine with a poem, an article or some was "race appreciation, or seeing the notes m'1rked. Marked passages to be world as God sees it and seeing missionary work in its real light." Each read. member sought true Christian internationalism. 4. A roll of music. This should be a missionary or devotional song, ad- dressed to a musician who is prepared to sing it.

5. Photographs. Secure one or just as well as the first, and that the second more interesting missionary pictures. could be taught last as well as second. May be actual photographs or reprints cut from magazine and mounted "Our leaders had very little time to preon cardboard. Members receiving pare for the work owing to the lateness 0 f these should be prepared to tell some- the edition of the book, and so I devised thing about each picture. this plan in order to make it possible for each teacher to become expert along a 6. Parcel post. Various articles special line. I submitted to the leaders the may be wrapped in parcel post pack- topics and asked them to make a choice of ages, curios from mission fields, the topic they would choose to present. laces or other work of industrial mis- Each fortunately had his choice, and so sions. Short stories or incidents con- when we prepared for the work each prenected with each may be told as they pared on just one chapter and focused time are unwrapped. If a social hour is to and energies and research work all upon be added all the refreshments may that one chapter. come in parcel post packages: "When we arrived at New Wilmington we A box of sandwiches, found that we had about forty missionaries A package of tea, on the ground who were able to help us out A sack of lemon drops (for the tea), in putting our plan into effect. So we di- A box of wafers, Candied ginger or dates, or whatever is vided them, according to their preference, into teams. Those who preferred to deal to be served. with the political situation went with the political leader. We sent the doctors with In some societies it might be possible the teacher who had the medical chapters, the school leaders with the one teaching to make the entire meeting a surprise the educational chapter, and the others ac- cording to their preference. It was wonexcept to a small committee. care being derful to hear those missionaries tell of taken to assign parts of the program their own work and their Own experiences in India, Egypt, and the Sudan, verifying to people who can take the part with- the facts presented in the be-ok.

out advance preparation. "The class leader was prepared to develop the points brought out in the chapter by All parcels should be wrapped with Mrs. Gamewell, and drew out the members of the class along the line that she wanted care, and foreign stamps pasted on to stress, and then she asked the opinion of the missionaries as to those same problems when possible. . in India, Egypt and the Sudan, comparing and contrasting with the statements of Mrs. MISSION STUDY PLAN FOR CON- CameweII. The teacher gave opportunities for the members of the class to a,k ques- FERENcEs tions. and to express opinions with refer- At the 1919 sessions of the New ence to these points and made the class- Wilmington Conference Miss Anna room a re"l laboratory for the study of our Milligan, the Educational Secretary work in all our fields. of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, "Classes did not move, but leaders with worked out a Mission Study plan teams went to a different room anr a dif· which proved successful, and which is fercnt group each day, for the six days. suggestive to cities or communities or churches in which several classes use "Members of the study dasses had ;'ppor- tunity of meeting the missionaries personthe same textbook. ally and of becoming better acquainted with them than evcr before. They went to them September 11, 1919. with questions after the class hour was over. Some took their names and addresses, "We used the book, 'New Life Currents not only at home, but in their fields, and in China,' by Mrs. Gamewell. which is di- promised to cooperate with them in any way vided into six subjects. The first chapter is possible. They determined to send such the political chapter. The second, third supplies and helps to them as the missionand fourth deal with the medical work: the aries may use in their work hereafter. All fifth with the industrial; the sixth with the in all it was a perfectly delightful period. educational; the seventh with the social, I believe it is a method of work that will and the eighth with the Church in China. be continued in the coming years in our There is no pedagogical reason why one summer con ferences. chapter should precede another. We worked out this plan on the supposition that "I have thought perhaps in a town where the eighth chapter could be taught first there are five or six churches, each church might organize a class and provide a leader for one chapter. If there are missionaries available, :hat will be very fortunate. If

there are not missionaries available, there exchange of good ideas and methods might be provided a team of the young people who would become expert in other fields of work.

and go about with each missionary study RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AT class leader from class to class, prepared to play the missionary's part on the work of LINCOLN his adopted field. Each missionary, or each The leaders of the churches in Lin- coln, Nebraska, realized that some conyoung pder er ssos ninr e pcroessteunmt ien gotrh ewme aisrsiaonbfaidelgd~ certed effort on the part of all the might churches was needed to supplement the work of religious education being telling what country he'represents and be- come so familiar with the other mission field that it would be possible for laboratory wOl:k to be done in each of the sessions."

done by each denomination through its WORKING TOGETHER own agencies. The five downtown churches decid- The Philadelphia Conference of the ed to cooperate in a summer school.

'vVomen's Home Missionary Society A meeting of the five pastors was held, of tl.e Methodist Episcopal Church a committee of ten, two from each !las been especially happy in develop- church, was appointed, and a director ~ng plans for the working together of was chosen.

Its four secretaries of Young People's The church with the best equipment Work. in its plant was chosen as the meeting The conference is divided into four place, and a director for the school districts and each district has a secre- was selected. tary of Young People's Work. On the second Saturday of each month the The committee of ten set the dates Conference Secretary of Young Peo- for the school, determined the courses ple's Vork invites her four District to be offered, selected the teachers, Secretaries to an informal luncheon at made a tentative budget and assumed her home at one o'clock. The after- entire responsibility for the school. noon is spent in prayer and in earnest discussion of the best methods of Four teachers were secured, each to doing the work. Plans are made for receive $2.00 a morning. In addition the coming month. The National Sec- four others who were situated so they retary of Young People's Work was could do so, offered their services withtheir guest one month. Other national out salary, as the work progressed. A or conference officers are occasional carpenter from one of the large New guests, so that the district secretaries York factories came every morning to have opportunity to get clear ideas of teach simple lessons of carpentry. The the relationship of the various depart- boys crowded around him eagerly. ments and learn to know the entire Volunteer teachers also helped with work. the sewing, and the sewing room proved a busy and popular room dur- ing two forty-five minute periods each These monthly conferences bring day.

the secretaries very close, both in fel- Almost all of the children elected a lowship and in service. The Confer- course of art work. The work was ence Secretary has the entire territory closely correlated with the Bible study ~efore her and is ready with sugges- which all the school has the first pe- tIOns for the organization of new cir- riod.

cles and the following up of inactive The missionary training of the ones. • school consisted not only in the actual These informal meetings of confer- class periods of Bible and missionary ence secretaries have resulted in de- teaching, but also in the bringing in of lightful fellowship, helpful coopera- children of other nationalities, and the tion, a Biblical sharing of each others practical lessons of world brotherhood burdens and responsibilities, and an and everyday Christianity.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR that we may secure the entire amount WOKEN OF THE ORIENT within the first two weeks of Decem- ber. Each state will have its quota Thousands of women throughout and it is hoped that many states will the country have responded to the call assume the expense of a building for for the International Christmas Gift one of the colleges.

for these colleges. There were many The amount asked, $3,000,000, does reasons why the whole objective was not seem excessive for seven institunot gained, chief among them the call tions, of which two are medical from Mr. Hoover for $10 gifts for schools, requiring very expensive starving children in Europe and later equipment.

the pitiful call for famine relief in It is a matter of great encourage- China. There were also many other ment to the Joint College Board that calls and special reasons why those the Associated Collegiate Alumn<e who might have given could not at this took action, at its recent convention in time. Washington, approving the plans, and Notwithstanding all the difficulties will have a part through its branches We are able to report a considerable in the securing of the funds. It is amount raised through the efforts at also hoped that women's colleges Christmas. The gifts in pledges and throughout the country will share in cash are something over $200,000. To this important piece of Christian interthis the cooperating Woman's Boards nationalism.

have added about $300,000, and $200,- It is expected that literature will be 000 have been received from the Laura ready for the summer schools. A Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. very simple pageant called "Lighting This amount has already been sent and the Christmas Candles" was used in the work is beginning in the colleges. the East last winter, and resulted in In response to the appeal from the very generous gifts. With some re- Joint College Committee on these vision it will be presented again and union colleges, representing the offers a suggestion for Summer School Boards cooperating, the trustees of the programs.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial In these colleges we find hope for Fund have granted approximately $1,- the future. We cannot expect to evan- 000,000 on condition that $2,000,000 gelize great races except through their more is raised. Plans are under way own trained Christian men and womfor the completion of the work and en. Hitherto the women have had committees have been organized in the scant attention and while in Japan the various states. The only state thus Government has made very large ap- far to secure its full quota is the little propriations for thirty-three universtate of Rhode Island. Others, how- sities for men, not one dollar has gone ever, have made a good beginning. It into the higher education of women. is proposed to continue the work of "There are more licensed prostitutes organizing the states and the issuing and geisha girls in Japan than young of suitable literature. In the autumn women in high schools."

a special effort will be made to com- These colleges, four of them born plete the entire amount. The Boards during the war, will not in any degree interested in the colleges are making meet the needs of these vast populapreparation to enter into a well- tions, but will serve as models and will planned campaign. It is hoped that all train the first Christian educators and will be in readiness by November and leaders among women.

482 It is, perhaps, the greatest work that speaking of her recently, referred to Woman's Boards have before them, the fact that she was' always, unless to finance, staff and equip these Chris- prevented by illness, present at the tian centers of higher education. Be- prayer meeting of the church, keenly ginning fifty years ago, with an ilIit- interested in every detail and most val- erate womanhood, Woman's Boards of uable as an advisor and helper.

Foreign Missions have built up an edu- Mrs. Rockefeller was very gentle cational system which culminates to- and modest, always effacing herself, day in these colleges. It would be but quietly she accomplished a great disastrous to all the work if they were work. Keenly intelligent on all mat- allowed to fail for lack of funds. ters of education and missionary inter- Even those Boards not actively cooper- est she unassumingly and generously ating in their support must use them, met hundreds of needs.

since there are no others for the train- While she left to her husband and ing of their students and for that rea- son the administration of larger gifts son it seems just that there should be they were deeply influenced by her in- a public appeal in which all denomina- terest and spirit, and nave perpetuated tions should unite. It is also to be her life and memory in the great Me- noted that colleges in America have morial Fund which bears her name.

not depended wholly upon gifts of 'there have been many valuable gifts women for their support. Wellesley, made to women. One of the most Vassar and other great institutions beautiful in the world is the tomb, Taj have profited from large gifts of men. Mahal, which an Eastern king built in We believe there are many who might the memory of his wife. In this me- invest in like manner in these colleges morial we find the possibilities of a far for women in the East, realizing that more beautiful, living gift which is to what is done for women will have a shine in the lives of thousands of great effect on the nation. China can- Oriental women. Mrs. Rockefeller, in not build a republic on an illiterate her quiet loveliness as a Christian womanhood; Japan will never be a woman of highest culture was a model Christian nation "fit to enter the fam- for all Christian women. May her ily of nations" until she has Christian life and spirit be perpetuated in this leadership among her women who are memorial, as her name will be.

so wonderfully qualified to take higher THE SUMMER SCHOOLS OF training; India, whose women are still enslaved through the customs fos- MISSIONS tered by Hinduism and Buddhism, can- All up-to-date missionary societies not be free until the women are made are looking forward to Summer free. Schools. Weare presenting a list just received from Mrs. ]. Harvey Borton, Laura Spelman Rockefeller Moorestown, N. ]., chairman of the An Appreciation Committee for Summer Schools of the Federation of Woman's Boards of The women who are to receive the Foreign Missions. It is extremely imgreat blessing of higher education portant that every missionary society through the gift of the Laura Spelman have at least one representative at one Rockefeller Memorial Fund will wish of these schools. The lectures on the to know something of the woman in textbooks, Senior and Junior, the valwhose name this gift is made. uable sessions on Methods, the inspira- Mrs. Rockefeller was a teacher in tional evenings with missionaries, the her early life. She was a devoted simple, effective pageants, and above Christian and in every relation of life all the fellowship together, one heart, she carried her Christian principles to one mind, is of untold value. If you the very end. Her pastor, now Pres- have not decided, decide now to go to ident Faunce of Brown University, in your nearest Summer School.

1. New England and the East Federation of Women's Board,s of Foreign Missions Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Mountain Lake Park, Md" Miss Susan C. Dallas, Tex., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia. Chambersburg, Pa., Miss Mary C. Pea- 6. Pacific Coast States cock, Torresdale, Pa. Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Mt. Hermon, Cal., Mrs. J. C. Aleter, 21 East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. Taber Knox, Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal.

Warwick, N. Y.

Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Missions Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. William 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. Waters, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City. Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chautauqua, N. Y., Mrs. T. E. Adams, Missions 2033 East 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. S. B. Hicks, 138 New Wilmington, Pa., Miss Anne Milli- East Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. gan, 200 North 15th St., Philadelphia. THE KINGDOM AND THE NATIONS Oxford, Pa., Rev. L. E. Rife, 2145 North 2d St., Philadelphia. This study book, issued by the Cen- tral Committee on the United Study 2. Southern States of Foreign Missions, is a study of the Religious Reconstruction of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign World. It seemed desirable to the Missions committee to have a forward-looking young man write such a book; and Dr. Tuscaloosa, Ala. (colored), Mrs. W. C. North was secured as especially fitted Winsborough, 257 Field Building, St. for the work. The committee was Louis. very anxious that the religious side of reconstruction should be made promi- Montreat, N. C., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 nent. There have been so many cures Perrysville, Pittsburgh, Pa. for human ills in these last years of war that have not proved efficacious. 3. Middle West There is only one possible cure and that has not been tried to any great Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign extent. There can be no settlement of the world's present unrest except in Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, the plan which God Himself gave. 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Dr. North makes this point very Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Del- clear in every chapter of his book. He aware, Ohio. has presented the plan of the book in the Introduction leading up to the six Minnesota, Minn., Mrs. W. U. Smith, chapters- 1044 Marshall Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Chapter I. Japan and Korea. Pederation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chapter II. China. Missions Chapter III. India, Islam and the Near Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. J. F. Witherow, Tar- East. kio, Mo. Chapter IV. Africa and Latin America. Chapter V. What the World Needs. Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Box Chapter VI. What is Required of Us. 54, Sta. A, Cleveland, Ohio. In addition to the latest information New Concord, Ohio, Rev. J. K. Mont- on these countries furnished in part gomery, D.D., New Concord, O. by the Surveys of the Interchurch V'orld Movement, and in part by his Wooster, 0., Mrs. Smith Conley, 57 S. own extensive travels in the East and Champion St., Columbus, Ohio. careful study, Dr. North has given us Xenia, Ohio, Rev. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio.

Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

4. Western States 5. Southwestern States Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Oklahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gil- liam, 2244 Oklaholaa City, Okla.

Council of Women for Home Missions , Dallas, Tex., Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETT

in the last two chapters a remarkable preacher among the South Sea Ischallenge as a Christian Church. landers.

This is not essentially a book for In the fourth chapter, "The Hermit women, though every Christian woman of the Himalayas," we see in the life should study it. It should be consid- of Mary Reed, Jesus ministering to the ered by the whole Church and might lepers. well be used in our colleges as a textbook. In the fifth chapter "The Veteran of Van," we find Christ, the Healer, In the last chapter Dr. North points through George Raynolds, the typical out that there are two ways in which medical missionary. we may hope to attain our end as a Christian Church, one by evangelizing In the sixth chapter, "Service the nations of the world and the other Stars," we see in Mary Morrill, who by Christianizing our international re- won her gold star in martyrdom, the lations. spirit of Him who laid down His life for humanity, and not in vain. The book will be taught at Summer Schools and should be in the hands of We believe this book should have a p;l'itors and Christian leaders through- larger use than in the Junior Mission out the country. Band. We commend it to Sunday- school teachers of boys and girls of "A Noble Army" twelve years and over. It is too late to wait for our appeal for volunteers This is the title of our Junior text- until our boys and girls have gone to book by Ethel Daniels Hubbard, pub- college. Jesus was twelve years old lished by the Central Committee on when He said, "Know ye not that I United Study. The little volume of must be about my Father's business?" six' chapters aims to reach the elder Juniors or Intermediate grade from THE ANNUAL REPORT twelve years old and upward, a simpler book being provided for younger chil- The Annual Report of the Federadren by the Missionary Education tion of Voman's Foreign Missionary Movement. Societies is filled with interesting ma- terial. The story of the Christian Lit- The missionaries of the Cross are erature Committee and its great work the army which is to conquer the world under the leadership of Miss Kyle, the through the great host who are to be work of the student committee, and brought under the captain, Jesus the Union College committee, then the Christ, through their efforts. story of the Central Committee during its twenty-one years of service and the The Introduction presents the plan account of the Birthday Party, with It of the book. It is not merely a series report of the Committee on Summer of disconnected biographies. The six Schools would furnish a delightful chapters follow the kinds of work that program for local federations or wom- Jesus did here on earth. In the first an's circles in the churches. Send for chapter, "The Smoke of a Thousand the report (price 20 cents), on sale at Villages," we have the story of Moffat all vVoman's Boards. at work in the home, and in evangelization among the dark tribes of Africa. The Deputation Report also would make a delightful program for women In the second chapter, "The Boy who wish to be in close touch with the with Five Talents," we find the work rapidly moving progress of Woman's of Jesus as teacher exemplified in Wil- Foreign Missionary Societies. To imliam Carey. personate the women who went on this trip, returning to tell the great stories In the third chapter, "The King of of woman's work in the Orient would the Cannibals," we find in John G. form a delightful and unique program. Paton the pioneer reformer and 5

fROM .MrANY 1ANDS

AFRICA A Chief Becomes a Christian Central Africa's New Cathedral A MlANI, an influential chief over several East African tribes, who T WENTY years ago the London was once a cruel and wicked ruler, has Missionary Society entered the recently became a Christian. The fol- Luapula Valley and occupied the area lowing letter to a missionary worker around Kazembe's-a country where of the American Friends' Mission at Livingstone began his pathfinding. Kaimosi shows his change of heart: There the L. M. S. has labored effectively until they have about forty out- Myself here Chief Amiani today am prayschools and 5,000 adherents. Recently ing God and wanting to be a Christian. a new brick church has been erected at Also I am wanting to meet with the Chris- Mbereshi, and Dan Crawford, who is tians at Kaimosi all the days truly. Also known among the natives as Bwana I have put away all of my seven heathen Nkonga-"the Gatherer of the Peo- wives. I have not one left. They went ples"-was invited to consecrate ~he home the 18th of May. Also I am wanting building. Many Europeans came, lll- a Christian wife and I am trying to get one eluding government officials and high trnlv. churchmen, and King Kazembe with all his retinue. Mr. Crawford opened I· am praying to rod every day. Greetthe Gothic door with a great ivory key ings to all of the white people truly. carved from an elephant's tusk from the local marshes. The key was after- My words are finished. wards presented to Mr. Crawford in Myself your friend. a casket of local mahogany. CHIEf A"rJAXI.

American Friend.

A School at Chikore AT Chikore, East Central Africa, two hundred miles from a railway and in the heart of the forest is a mis- sion school so largely attended that MosleJU Voters in Algeria most of the classes have to be held outside the building. After the morn- A MONG other political reforms in- ing session all the boys are required to troduced by France in Algeria is a work in the field. The hoes are placed liberal franchise for the native popula- on the ground, a signal giveV and t~e tion. Although this law has been in boys rush in and grab the hoes. ThiS force over a year, the Mussulman pop- is not due to an eagerness for work, ulation has so far made no use of this but each boy scrambles to get the opportunity. Of the 50,000 Kabyles smallest hoe. Many of the pupils in the town of Algiers not one has ex- come direct from heathen kraals. ercised this privilege. The probable reason is that the Mussulman does not A Visit to Barotseland care to buy political status at the price M c. ISS W. MACKINTOSH, vf surrendering his native customs. Polygamy, extreme ease of divorce, author of "Coillard of the Zamspecial laws of succession (women only inheriting half as much as men besi," has been making a tour of and eldest sons receiving most often three-fourths of the father's estate), African mission stations under the are so engrained in the Mussulman soul that any renunciation of them Paris Evangelical Mission. Of the would seem impossible to practically the whole of the native population. Basutoland Mission she writes: "A truly marvelous work is being carried on here by the ordained na- tive pastors, who outnumber the European staff, and by the hundreds of evangelists, schoolmasters and 486 Bible women. About two thousand on the closing day, when thirteen were converts from among the heathen have been added to this Church during the baptized. Life of Faith. last year. The discipline of the 'Fora' (French) Church, as it is called, is The Africa Inland Mission exceedingly strict. From its first founding ninety years ago, mercenary T H.E Africa Inland Mission, foundmarriages and the brewing and drink- ed in 1895, is now reaching twenty ing of strong beer have been forbidden different tribes in 40 mission stations. to communicants; wives of polygam- There are 183 missionaries, of whom ists, except the first and only legiti- 156 belong to the American Section mate wife, must separate from their and 27 to the British and Australian husbands, and the spirit as well as the Section. letter of I Cor. vi. has been followed, 'Have no fellowship with the unfruit- The territory occupied includes ful works of darkness.' The Angli- Kenia Colony, British East Africa, can and Roman Catholic Churches with 18 stations and headquarters at have from their first arrival in the Kijabe; Tanganyika Territory (three country countenanced all these three stations south of the Victoria Nyevils; consequently many who have anza); the Belgian Congo (20 stations been taught and converted in the west and northwest of Lake Albert), 'Fora' prefer to join a Church which with headquarters at Aba. The Misallows liberty in these respects." sion is also extending westwards along the Velie River and northwest along Miss Mackintosh was most im- the border of the Congo State. It pressed on her journey with the spir- should prove an important factor in itual opportunities in connection with arresting the southern march of Islam. the ministry of healing. In a territory larger than England and Scot- Mr. Hurlburt is now on his way land she found but one qualified physi- back to America. His daughter, who cian. Drugs are scarce and costly and was a valued helper, died in London an appalling amount of disease pre- en route. vails, especially leprosy. Industrial Institute at Quessua New Station in Nyassaland T HE Methodist Board of Foreign NATIVE Christian Conventions Missions has recently purchased are held annually in connection 8,000 acres of farm land in Portuguese with the Nyassaland Industrial Mis- Vest Africa for a demonstration farm sion, when "the tribes of the Lord go and trades school for African Negroes, up" to the central stations from all the on the model of Hampton and Tuskeoutlying areas. The meetings last year gee Institutes. were held as usual at Likubula and Ekolo, and a third convention was The high cost of living in Africa held at Nkate, a district which has since the war has caused hardships to only recently heard the Gospel. It is the native population. Cotton cloth a testimony to the success of the mis- and iron hoes cost five times more than sion that a convention was called so in 1914. Before the war, plantation soon. Groups marched in from the hands wore three or four yards of various villages, each headed by the cloth around them, now only a half a village teacher, singing native hymns yard is used, and many natives wear to old familiar tunes. Meetings were only the skin of some bush cat or held nearly all day long, especially on gazelle. Sunday, and such numbers assembled that the throng outside exceeded the Establishment of the farm and number within the building. The trades school forms part of a plan to first baptism in this district took place raise the economic status of the Afri- can natives necessary for successful mission work on a large scale.

A brewing plant, which was located on this newly acquired tract will be converted into a sugar mill.

The Exiled Herero Christians MOSLEM LANDS W HEN the Herero insurrection Cairo University and the Sultan broke out in 1904 the Mbandjerus tribe left the land of their fa- T HE Sultan of Egypt recently exthers and practically disappeared. pressed himself as looking to the They wandered through British new American University at Cairo to Bechuanaland as far as Lake Ngami produce thoroughly trained men of and most of them settled there, but a high moral character. The attitude of small group of about 1,000 reached the the one hundred and fifty students, Zambesi River and located near a Ger- two-thirds of them Moslems, may be man military station. They had been summarized somewhat as follows: Christianized by Lutheran mission- "Offer us what you have and we aries, and last year two Hermanns- will study it. Ve expect you to stand burg workers from the northern by your principles, to be Christian, as Transvaal visited them and found that well as American, thorough and confi- dent in your heritage, and built upon they had built up a little village and the experience and ideals of your race erected a church. An evangelist named and nation. This does not commit us Ephraim and a deacon named Tim- to subscribe to your religious confesothy were ministering to their spiritual sion; but it does mean that we are ready to investigate what you offer, needs. When the visiting missionaries for today is the day of inquiry in our arrived, fifty adult candidates for bap- land as it has never been before. We tism were presented, and sixty-one want to get at the truth in science and children. After a two-weeks' stay history, and to make thorough investiamong them, the tribesmen urged the gations along moral, social and politmissionaries to accept a thank-offering ical lines. Yon say the foundations of Vestern snccess are in its conception of $175. Thus a little group of exiles, of God and man, or in Christ's teach- ings. Then show us that and prove in a strange land and surrounded by it."

heathen environment, has maintained This is indeed a challenge to the leaders in this undertaking. the pure worship of God and demon- United Presbyterian. strated the vitality of the Christian Purity Campaign in Egypt faith. Rhenish Society Report. T HE fight against the prevailing im- African P.n-able of Indecision morality in Egyptian cities has al- ready been described in these columns. N ATIVE preachers are very apt in Individuals have been turned back their practical iIIustration of from evil paths, and some have been Christian truth. In a sermon on the converted; some streets have been text "V.'hy halt ye between two opin- placed "out of bounds" for soldiers, ions," a Nguna teacher gave an illus- and a few resorts have been closed. tration culled from local mythology. But this is a very inadequate result in A bird on Nguna was thirsty and removing degrading influences. Some- thing is needed in governmental rewanted water. Hearing the sound of form. and still more in giving the Gosa running stream on Efate it flew away pel of Christ to these thousands who in that direction. While flying it caught a.re living and dying in ignorance and the sound of running water from sm. another direction and at once turned on its course. After flying for some Immorality in Egypt, as in other distance the stream on Efate again at- countries, is a menace to physical tracted its attention, and the poor bird, health as well as to moral and spiritual with the sound of both streams in its life. Police statistics show that the ears, was unable to determine which one to select. At length, tortured by thirst and overcome with exhaustion, it fell dead between the two streams.

19~11 NEWS FRO~ MANY LANDS

number of government licensed wom- ings for men, and a few Bible classes.

en in Cairo alone in 1916 was 1,755, Attendance at the Sunday meetings and in 1919, 'after peace was declared, averages fifty.

the number had decreased only about The bringing of Turkish youth into ten per cent. A great scourge of dis- contact with other nationalities, includ- ease broke out in 1916 as a result of ing the Armenian, makes for future the prevalence of immorality among conditions of harmony,' but there is soldiers stationed in Egypt. The num- great need for a practical school of re- ber of unlicensed women given over to ligion where the laity may be trained vice is estimated at over 7,000 in in the study of the Bible, of religious Cairo alone. thought and progress throughout the Mr. A. T. Upson, with one or two world and of methods for the applica- brave and devoted helpers, is waging tion of religion to everyday life in Tur- a persistent warfare against this evil. key.

He is doing educational work through tracts, is rescuing some from the Near East Relief Work downward road, and is stirring the I T IS estimated that approximately g-overnment to action. The work of 2,790,490 Armenians are stitlliving, Sherwood Eddy in Egypt was very ef- out of a pre-war population of about fective in awakening a sense of sin 4,000,000. According to the annual among the young men, and one thou- report filed with Congress by the Near sand of them, who had been addicted East Relief, receipts and disburseto vice, filled out cards asking for spir- ments for the year 1920 amounted to itual help. The fight against this sin $14,596,336.89, the total amount since must be: the committee's organization being (1) By appeals to authorities to $46,482,924.48. Flour and other mer- close disorderly resorts and to prohibit chandise bring the total relief valua- vile exhibitions and evil literature. tion administered through this channel (2) By prayer to God for the sin- up to $60,000,000.

ners and for those engaged in combat- As to accomplishment. the report ing the evil. shows 711 American and Canadian re- (3) By active preventive, rescue lief workers, including physicians, sur- and corrective work. The "Alliance geons, nurses. mechanics, industrial of Honor" is growing, and at Minia experts, engineers. agriculturists.

one hundred members joined the so- teachers, administrators, orphanage ciety in one evening. There is need experts, supply. transportation and for more workers in cities and towns, general relief workers employed on lit- in colleges and homes. Pray for the tle more than a volunteer basis, while work and the workers. 87,291 native workers have been em- ployed. The organization has main- The Y. M. C. A. in Turkey tained 63 hospitals, with 6,522 beds, T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- 128 clinics, 11 rescue homes. 299 or- ciation is an important factor in phanages accommodating 54.600 chilthe recomtruction of the Near East. dren, and 56.039 children outside of The relation of the Association's reli- orphanages.

gious service to the Eastern churches is one of the problems presented. Thus British Girls' High School, Jerusalem I far the feeling of the Greek and Ar- N September, 1918, the Syria and Palestine Relief Commission found menian patriarchs has been most friendly, as they have observed the themselves obliged to take over a Ger- beneficial results of the work. The man Orphanage in Jerusalem. and question of discovering native Chris- decided to open it as a Girls' School.

tian leaders, and of training them is When missionary Societies were per- also paramount. The present program mitted to resume work in Palestine, is confined to Sunday afternoon meet- the Church Missionary Society, the

Jerusalem and ::-Jear East Mission, the horseflesh for sale, with a yak's tail London Jews' Society and the United hung over it. The Sarts are fond of Free Church of Scotland Mission unit- drum beating and dancing, and at their ed in the plan of developing this as a marriages and festivals, the monoton- Secondary School; the four societies ous drumming goes on for hours. agreeing to furnish the staff and be Both men and women use a prepara- responsible for the funds until self- tion of tobacco and lime, which is support is reached. Miss Warburton moistened and rolled into small pills; of the British Syrian Girls' College in these are placed between the lip and Beirut is the Principal. teeth of the lower jaw. This prepara- tion has an offensive smell and black- Opportunity is offered students to ens and rots the teeth. Many are also share in the intellectual life of the addicted to the smoking of bang, a Vest without leaving Palestine. Old- drug made from hemp, the continued er girls are given preliminary prepa- use of which seems as degrading as ration for Law, Pharmacy, Archre- the opium habit. The Sarts take full ology and Agriculture. advantage of the lax Mohammedan laws regarding marriage, and divorces HOllleless Nestorians are common. Like other Moham- medans the Turki women are supposed T HIRTY thousand Assyrian Chris- to be veiled in public, but this custom tians are all that are left of 200,000 is lightly regarded in Eastern Turkwho lived in the mountains round estan; in the Vest, however, Turki about U rumia plain when the war priests beat the women who have venbroke out. Driven from their homes, tured to appear unveiled upon the batheir patriarch dead, with nowhere to zaar. go, they are being herded by the British government under guard in the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Tigris valley. The British hoped to take them back eventually to their own The Governor of Bombay's TestillLony district, but have failed so far to accomplish it. Great Britain would like A T A RECENT exhibition in Byto have the United States provide a culla, held by the Church of Engrefuge for them, and a proposal has land Missionary Societies, Hon. been made to transfer them to Canada. George Lloyd, the governor of Bom- They are a mountain-loving people, bay, made a significant statement as to and in the hot lowlands of the Tigris the government attitude toward the they are iII and homesick. No one missionary enterprise. He said in seems to know what to do with them, part: and unless some philanthropic, statesman-like mind undertakes a solution ";'0 one need have any doubts about the of the problem, these 30,000 Christians propriety or the wisdom of missionary enmust remain in lower Mesopotamia, terprise. It is one of the definite things that probably the most forlorn people in the we are under orders to carry out. Nobody world today. can have any doubts about it so long as he is a true Christian, because the orders are Sarts of Turkestan clear and definite. Therefore it is only a question of ways and means and of enthusi- R EV. G. W. HUNTER describes astic workers to carry out that missionary the Sarts of Chinese Turkestan enterprise. according to the doctrines of the as Mohammedans of a very bigoted orders under which we all serve. Xow, it type, although of late years a small is often said that government in this counpercentage of them are inclined to be try is neutral. It is rightly so said. That open and progressive. They number is to say. that under the government in over 1,500,000, differ entirely from this country and the Empire there is freetheir Chinese neighbors and aregen- dom, full and complete, for all sects and erally known as Turki Sarts. They classes of the people. But that does not eat the flesh of horses, and one may mean in my humble interpretation that the sometimes see on the Yarkand bazaar government in this country should for that reason not encourage missionary enterprise and show it sympathy. After all. so long as we carry out our duty, which is to give

EWS FRO~I MANY LANDS

freedom to all religions, we still have a movement has not only led to the closright to carry out the orders which we as ing of certain taverns, but has influa Christian government are bound to ac- enced the government to take a differcept." ent attitude from what it had before assumed. Further, it has led to the Dnyallodaya. working together of Hindu and Chris- tian, with the result that the feeling is Needs of Burma more cordial than before."

T HERE were in Burma in 1918 about 280 hospitals and dispensaries for the medical relief of Bur- ma's more than 12,000,000 people, Church Union in Assam which would make each dispensary responsible for something over 43,000 T HERE are 50,000 Christians in the persons. Almost all these institutions Khasi hills and 20,000 in the were provided either by a government Lushai hills of Assam. On February in sympathy with Christianity or by 19, at Laitkynsen, Khasi Hills, the Christian missions, and only a negli- churches of the Welsh General Assemgible number by the people of Burma. bly were formally united with the There is an apathetic indifference to Presbyterian Church of India. Forty suffering in the public conscience of years ago correspondence was ex- Burma. The blind in Burma easily changed regarding such an alliance, numbered 17,000 last year, and when and a week of prayer was held for mupoverty is added the condition of the tual help and guidance. sufferer is terrible indeed. There are but two institutions for the blind in At the meeting on February 19, Rai Burma, and none for the care of the Sahib Dhoni Ropinay said in the 9,000 deaf mutes. Little or no effort Khasi language: is made to care for the mentally deficient, of whom there are at least "As a Khasi, I can see many ways in which we may be a blessing and re- ceive a blessing from this union. 'vVe 9,500. According to the latest gov- are hill people; but shall we always be ernment report there are but two in- a people closed in our hills? Shall we sane asylums, the one at Rangoon be like frogs which croak in the muddy being very much overcrowded. The pool, or like the fish that go into deep number of lepers is not stated in the waters? 'vVhen I was a child, we recent government report, but those thought the world was bounded by our afflicted move about freely in the horizon. Since then we have learned country, without hindrance from any differently and have followed the one. The number of rupees spent by greater light. During the war, we Buddhists on temple support and re- went to France, Mesopotamia and Pal- ligious observances would amply pro- estine. Khasis saw the great cities and vide for the philanthropic work so ate their cold rice in the streets of greatly needed. Damascus. Shall it be longer said that we are stupid people? In times J a:lfna Going Dry past, when we were not Christians, we T HE echo of America's prohibition made treaties with the plains people.

, movement comes next from Cey- ?'ow that tile Light of the Gospel has lon. Principal Bicknell, of Jaffna Col- shone upon us, we join a union of His lege, writes: followers. May its purpose and result "There is every hope that it will not not be selfish, but to give that Light be long before we shall be bone dry to the whole of India."

here. This will be difficult, as the peo- ple get their toddy from the trees, Church for Lepers in SialD F palmyra and cocoanut, growing in their UNDS have now been secured for erecting a new and adequate back or front yards. In this move- ment onr teachers and boys have church for the leper Christian congre- taken an active part as general prop- gation at Chiengmai, and it is planned agators of temperance sentiment. The to have it ready for occupancy before

the end of the year. This leper own missionary work in a dignified, church numbers two hundred, all of prayerful way. The responsibility is whom are joyfully looking forward to in the hands of the Chinese themselves, the possession of a church home. working with an Advisory Committee When Dr. and Mrs. McKean began of Chinese and Americans. A weltheir work at Chiengmai Leper Asy- come waS given to the first party sent lum, they began it with the specific out by this new society, two men and prayer, in which they asked all their four women, to the distant province of friends to join, that every leper who Yunnan, a distance in time as great as came to the asylum should become a from America to China, and to a part follower of Christ. This prayer has of China in some ways as foreign to been abundantly answered, as every these missionaries as China is to Amerinmate, with possibly one exception, Icans. has become a Christian. Swatow Celebrates Anniversary Without the Camp. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the CHINA founding of the South China Mis- sion (American Baptist) was cele- Compulsory Education brated in Swatow on October 21st. The spectacular feature was a school T HE Ministry of Education is mak- parade a half mile long. "More than ing an effort to enforce universal, 1,200 students, all in Christian schools free education for Chinese children. and many training for definite Chris- The province of Shansi, having a most tian service, were in line to demonenlightened governor, has set the strate what God hath wrought in sixty standard and other provinces have years. The growth from a single been directed to establish free schools school with eight pupils paid for atin the following order: in provincial tending to 167 schools, with 5.565 capitals and commercial ports in 1921, pupils paying $50,000 in annual fees is in district cities in 1922, in towns with another modern miracle. more than 500 homes in 1923, in centers of more than 300 homes in 1924; Relief of the FaJlline in China and in corresponding ratio down to 1928, when villages of less than 100 OVER an area of a hundred thouhomes will be provided with schools. sand square miles in China famine stalks in grim desolation. This area This new scheme may have hin- has thrilling possibilities of missiondrances in the way as long as military ary advance. No whiter field has ever disturbances continue and teachers are been known. on strike because their salaries are unpaid. Parents are not yet awake to In Tientsin there is excellent genthe need of education, and a national eral missionary work, a flourishing sense of the evils of illiteracy is essen- boys' and girls' boarding school. Tehtial before universal education can be- chow has a strong academy for boys, come a reality. Thirty times more the Grace Wyckoff Memorial School money was spent in China last year for Girls, and the impressive Villiams for military purposes than for educa- Hospital for men and women with Dr. tion. VVhat an injustice to the future and Mrs. Tucker in charge. At Lintgenerations! sing two fine schools and another hos- pital in the care of Dr. and Mrs. Helli- Chinese "Haystack" Band well. Then at Taiku Dr. and Mrs. Hemingway have the Judson Smith T HE second annual meeting of the Memorial Hospital, and the Oberlin- new National Chinese Home Mis- Shansi Memorial Academy perpetusionary Society was held in October, ates the memory of the Boxer martyrs 1920, at Shanghai. Educated, trained of 1900. Chinese. after the more than 100 years of foreign missionary work in their country, are now fairly launching their

tEWS FROM MA~Y LANDS

American missionaries there have "We hardly realize how much that relinquished the tasks they love, for educational and missionary work has others that must be done. Their done, because one can never value the hearts are fixed on the famine-stricken effect, or estimate the force of an idea people. They must save the lives of as it permeates into the body of the as many as they possibly can in the civilization of a people. They estab- next four moriths. Every moment is lished a university. They established precious. Every dollar put in their contacts. They guided the early stu- hands means a new lease of life for dents who came in such numbers to some sufferer. the United States. They formed that Aborigines in China bond which has continued to exist be- tween our two peoples, that bond of T HE aborigines, an apparently dis- education in which thousands of Jap- tinct race, are supposed to have anese young men have come over to entered China from the northwest, study our institutions, to live in the atand to have been crowded into the mosphere of our life, and go back there mountainous southwest provinces to live in the political, commercial and where they now dwell. They number other interests of their country. over 30,000,000. The Chinese call them "sprouts," and they call the Chi- "One can hardly comprehend, in nese "guest folk," meaning strangers. the study of the Japanese problem, Their language, customs and methods the vast sympathy and affection that of marrying differ entirely from those has been created in the Japanese peoof the Chinese. The aborigines have ple by the unselfish effort of the huntheir special courting grounds. The dreds of men who have gone out there boys arrive with bundles of clean and educated those people through the clothes, and slip them over their dirty past half a century. YVe must keep ones. They whistle for the girls, who that as part of the background of any then come on the scene. In a few min- questions or problems that may arise utes one would perhaps see half a between our two peoples."

dozen shy boys singing their love songs in the company of as many giggling Comltlission on Education for Korea T girls, who would respond in tones and HE Government-General in Korea manner peculiarly their own. last January published the follow- Christian work has gone on steadily ing three principles on which educa- among these tribes. It is said that at tion in Korea is to be based: least 70,000 of them have come under r. That the educational system in Korea. the influence of Christian teaching in so far as circumstances permit, should within the past twenty years. be based upon the system of education in Japan proper; JAPAN-CHOSEN 2. That no disability should prevent the Koreans from receiving the full advantages An AD1bassador's Tribute to Missions of an education, under whatever system adopted, and even in case it should be nec- H ON. ROLAND S. MORRIS, re- essary to adopt a different system of ednca- cently the American Ambassador tion for the Koreans; to Japan, in the "Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social 3. That there should be a closer correla- Science," pays the following tribute to tion between the schools in Korea and the schools in Japan proper.

Christian missions: It was further recommended that "I like to think of those splendid the common school course be extended statesmen-missionaries like Verbeck to cover six years; that school age and Davis and Hepburn and Loomis, begin at six instead of eight; that one who went out in the late fifties and year be added to the course in higher seventies and became the counselors common schools; that the course for and friends of the Japanese Govern- industrial schools be lengthened from ment officials, and helped them in their three years to five years; that a nor- early contacts with vVestern life. mal school be established; and that

plans be laid for the founding of a uni- Court Trials and Religion versity. Japan Evangelist. A RECENT grand jury in Chicago included a number of outstanding NORTH AMERICA church leaders who were painfully im- pressed with the feeling that the oath Missionary Service Pins as administered meant little or nothing to most of the witnesses. I N RECOGNITION of faithful service the Presbyterian Board of The jurymen voted to have a pla- Home Missions has awarded a service card printed about four feet square pin to fifteen workers who have served and hung up on the wall directly in for twenty-five years or more. The front of the witness box, so that it pin is the board's seal in blue enamel stared straight into the eyes of every surrounded by a rim of plain gold in person who sat in the witness chair. which is engraved the year of entering This was the inscription that it bore: the work and the year of the award of the pin. On the reverse side is the "The Oath: The man who takes an oath missionary's name. enters into a covenant with God that he will act faithfully or testify truly in the case in New Headquarters for Bible Society which he is sworn."

T HE new home of the New York The sobering effect on witnesses was Bible Society, No. 5 East 48th so noticeable that the jury recommend- Street, was dedicated on April 25th, ed an order for such a sign to be placed with appropriate ceremonies. The So- in every court room of Cook County. ciety was located for fifty years in the It appears to be simple logic that if old Bible House on Astor Place. The the State expects a citizen to have a new building is a gift to the Society sufficient reverence for God to supply from the estate of the late James Tal- a compelling motive for honesty it cott, of New York. should teach him in its public schools at least enough about God and man's The building will also house the accountability to Him to lay the foun- Bible and Fruit Mission to the public dations of that reverence. hospitals of New York, of which Mrs. J ames Talcott is president, and the Fe- Gospel Team Work male Auxiliary Bible Society. The McAll Mission will hold its board T HE business men's gospel teams meetings there. The building contains of the Chicago Y. M. C. A. have an auditorium, with a capacity of 250, achieved a notable success during the which will be available for meetings of past few months. Forty. men from all all sorts, and is valued at $250,000. walks of life have banded themselves together for a type of religious work A Uniqne Church that is receiving much commendation from the churches. The teams con- T HERE is a non-denominational duct services in the churches. as well church in California ",ith about as prayer-meetings. young people's 2,200 members that supports 23 mis- meetin!{s and revival meetings. Dursionaries on the foreign field, in addi- ing 1920 they led more than 300 servtion to all its activities at home. This ices in more than 200 churches in church is only five years old and has Chicago. no organizations other than the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor One of the workers in these activi- Society. The members make no ties is Mr. C. F. Johnson. blind since pledges, conduct no church fairs or birth, who has become the expert piano sales; have no banquets or movies, tuner of the Board of Education. but there is spiritual life, Bible teach- Evenings and Sundays with his Bible ing, Christian fellowship and devoted for the blind, he speaks from pulpits service. It is the "Church of the Open or conducts meetings for young Door" in Los Angeles. people.

"EWS FROM MAKY L-~DS

Mormons and Polygamy LATIN AMERICA HEBER J. GRAN'r, president of Gospel Supplants Pistol in Mexico the Mormon Church, is reported to have made an address in the Salt I N 'rHE state penitentiary at Mon- Lake City Tabernacle recently in terey, M'exico, the Methodist Church which he uttered a warning to "certain has held a religious service every Sunpersons among us who are declaring day for the benefit of the prisoners, that they have been instructed by the for four years with little apparent re- Lord to perform plural marriages." sult. The workers were inclined to be discouraged until the following letter "Any person who attempts' to teach was received from the prison warden: other than the prevailing system of one wife for one man is sanctioning the "Before you came, the prison was indom… practice of adultery, and any who itable; I had to go with pistol in hand to enter such marriage are guilty of adul- visit the prisoners; now I need no pistol, tery in the face of God," President everything goes well. Come, because we Grant said. need you."

'rhe Mormon Church is said to have These words were sufficient to cause excommunicated several members who the work to continue without interruphad held to the practice of polygamy. tion. A colonel who was in the prison This pernicious anachronism seems to for a few days, heard the Gospel. have been on the wane for several Today he is mayor of the town of San years, and those familiar with the sit- Nicolas de los Garza, and has invited uation agree that polygamy will prob- the pastor to start work there, he himably become extinct within the present self offering to assist in obtaining a generation. place for the services, as well as guar- anteeing necessary protection.

New COD1missioner of Indian Affairs New Parish House in Hidalgo T HE appointment of Charles H. P ACHUCA, Mexico, the capital of Burke as Commissioner of Indian Hidalgo, has a native popUlation Affairs is a cause for gratification to of 40,000, and an English-speaking colthe friends of Indians. He has served ony of 250. The Methodist Church, seven terms in Congress, and most of the only Protestant Church there, has that time was a member of the House opened a social center, and offers a Committee on Indian Affairs. He program of service to the entire comhas several times led the fight to pro- munity. A vacant school building has tect the Indians from injustices and been secured and fitted out with a wholesale plundering. piano, a library of 500 volumes, games, reading tables and athletic appliances, Mr, Burke's name is associated with Mining companies have cooperated that of the late Senator Dawes in the heartily in the enterprise. matter of Indian citizenship. The Dawes Bill of 1887 gave authority to Christian Advocate the Indian Bureau to individualize Indian land holdings, restricted the dis- Missionary Call from Honduras posal or mortgaging of these holdings for a period of 25 years, and admitted I N HONDURAS ninety per cent. of to citizenship the Indian "hose land the people cannot read and write. was individualized. It was found that There is not a trained nurse in the the granting of citizenship was imma- Republic, A city hospital in Teguciture and the Burke Act of 1906 post- galpa presents an imposing architecponed citizenship until the end of the tural appearance, but the' absence of twenty-five year period of trust. It trained nurses, and the insufficient guarded Indian interests by giving jur- equipment would hardly entitle it to isdiction over the allottee to the United rank as a hospital. The only bedding States during the quarter century provided for patients is a red blanket period. for each canvas cot, which frequently is used by successive patients without

washing. Here is a field ripe for the encourage regular church contribu- tions, with noticeable improvement in harvest, entered one year ago by the both spiritual and financial conditions.

American Baptist Home Mission So- The Continent.

ciety. Cae Hayne. EUROPE Brazil Closes Lotteries TMissionary Service League in England HE recently formed Missionary A N IMPORTANT step toward na- Service League is the outcome of tional righteousness was taken in an effort to coordinate all the activ- Brazil when the Federal Government ities ?f the Church Missionary Society, decreed that all public lotteries must and 1S a development of the Gleaners' cease from March 1, 1921. Lotteries Union. One of its aims is to enlist the have been one of the open sores of service of the younger people of the Brazil, giving employment to thou- church, and to create a fuller knowlsands of people, while morally destroy- edge of missionary apologetics. Meming hundreds of thousands. The State bership is open to anyone over sixteen of S. Paulo has up to now qeen re- years of age. The "C. M. S. Gleaner," ceiving, at present exchange, some which becomes the League's official £39,000 every year, by way of royal- organ, will be changed next year to ties received from lotteries organized "The Church Missionary Outlook." within its boundaries, and had just put up the price to £50,000 a year-in Temperance Vote in Scotland other words, had "farmed out" the lottery business. Other states did the ALTHOUGH the face value of the same, and the Federal Government as Scottish temperance vote seems diswell. appointing, no country making an in- itial trial of local option has gone far- Stewardship in Chile ther. Forty per cent. of the people voted either for complete elimination, ASTRONG evangelistic movement or drastic limitation. The areas of in Chile has culminated in a Jarge largest population, in Glasgow and the addition to the churches at Easter. Vest, showed the strongest anti-liquor Each pastor has been acting as his vote and the largest reduction of liown evangelist, holding local institute censes. The fishing towns of the meetings and organizing his church North put drink under the ban. The into groups which met regularly for act required that electors voting for prayer and conference. Each group, change had to number at least 35 per under supervision of a lay leader, cent. of the whole electorate, and that prayed for some certain person or of the votes recorded at least 55 per some particular part of the work each cent. had to be in favor of "no-license," week, and every member of the group if it was to be carried. Had a simple was expected to bring new members majority of votes cast been allowed to to his group. At the institute meetings rule, there would have been eightythere were talks and lectures on the five instead of forty-one prohibition stewardship of service, when the areas. church members were shown their individual responsibility for some par- Work for Jews in Paris ticular phase of church work. MENTION was made in the Janu- Few Chileans have ever felt any ary REVIEW of work among the responsibility for supporting their Jews of Paris as being conducted by church, and most of them spend their the London Mission to Jews. This income within a few days after re- new work is under the direction of the ceiving it and live from hand to Hebrew Christian Testimony to Ismouth until the next pay day, pawn- rael, and not the London Mission. ing their possessions if needs become Two women workers. Miss Stenius urgent. With stewardship literature and Miss Juvelius, a Finnish deaconas a basis, missionaries have sought to

XEWS FRO:'v1 MAXY LASDS

ess, who is a fully trained nurse, are lands has a small church. Tahiti is in charge of this work In addition divided into eighteen parishes and to the distribution of Christian liter- Morea into four. There are also a ature, principally the Gospels in vari- number of smaller islands over which ous languages, homes are visited and the mission exercises control. The classes and meetings are held in a lim- churches are conducted very largely ited way. The present great need is along Congregational principles. There for an adequate building where all the ;is a training college for native pastors, work can be concentrated, and a Bible the course extending over fOUf years. depot and free library opened. Twice At present there are nine students. a week the children are gathered in some Protestant church for a Bible Much of the educational work is class, and once a week the mothers carried on by the Paris Missionary come for a sewing class and Bible in- Society, although there are some govstruction combined. ernment schools.

Work for Russian Prisoners Importance of Winning Moros ONE outcome of the Gospel work BISHOP BRENT has said that the for Russian prisoners in Germanv American Government, by disduring the war, carried on by an American committee, is that some arming the Moros and compelling t"enty of these prisoners who were converted have been given an oppor- them to send their children to school, tunity to study further in preparation for evangelistic work among their own prepared the way for missionary work countrymen. Pastor Jack is conducting such a small school in Wernigrode. among them so effectively that they In spite of the paragraphs in the will probably be the first Mohamme- Bolshevist Constitution,explicitly granting liberty of conscience and free- dans to come Over to Christianity in dom of religious propaganda, the Bolshevist leaders do all they can to pre- large numbers, and Bishop Oldham vent the preaching of Christianity to Bolshevist prisoners and troops. In asserts that "the crux of missionary some of the camps there are flourishing churches and in Salzroedel, Germany, effort in Asia is in the Philippines." one has 60 members, including many Bolshevists. The American committee To the Asiatics, America appears as is supplying Bibles and Pilgrim's Progress in Russian. exemplifying in the Philippines that Gospel which missionaries are preach- ing at their doors.

Recently a Moro young man was ordained to the ministrv. He is now carrying the Gospel to his kinsmen on Mindinao. The Moros once Chris- tianized will apply the fearless zeal for which they are known to Borneo, J ava, Siam and India, and with far- reaching effect upon these citadels of Islam. Missionary Herald.

Family Prayers in Micronesia ISLANDS OF THE SEA ALL the Christians in Micronesia observe family prayers, both morn- News from Tahiti ing and evening. The signal for I T IS a little over a century since the first missionaries went to Tahiti, prayers is given in two booming notes and it was twelve years before the first converts were received. Papeete, produced from a large shell-an apa harbor town, is now the center for missionary work, as here the Islander propriate substitute for a bell in that can "see life" and men and women from near and far islands gravitate to land of shell and coral. this point, and settle in little communities. One such from the Cook Is- In Jaluit more than fifty have united with the Church, and there are many more candidates at all the preaching centers of the American Board Mis- sion. Missionary Herald.

MISCELLANEOUS ~Isia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 ,854- 65,704 1,3 14,156 Africa ……….. . 10,015 46,007 660,218 Jubilee of Woman's Baptist Society Malaysia ……… . 538 307 [5.369 T HE first of ten golden jubilee cel- Oceania ……… . 14,856 71,336 423,823 ebrations of the Baptist Voman's Foreign Mission Society to be held Grand totals … 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,jo6 from the Atlantic to the Pacific took place in Boston April 26th-28th. This Secretaries are now requested from society for women was organized by Siam, Czecho-Slovakia, Ceylon, Ma- 200 women in Boston, April 3, 1871. laysia and Korea. Additional workers The opposition encountered can are needed in Europe, India, China, scarcely be realized in view of the sub- Korea and South America. sequent achievements. Moved by the same convictions, Baptist women in MeD10rial to Dr. Stearns Chicago also formed a missionary society, and these two organizations T o PERPETUATE the mbsionary were consolidated in 1913. The so- work of Dr. D. M. Stearns an orciety has now 257 missionaries, 1,025 ganization, of which Mrs. Stearns schools, 122,968 pupils, 225 Bible is honorary president, has been effectwomen and 1,767 native assistants. ed. As heretofore, offerings will be received and forwarded without ex- Conference on Fundam.entals pense to the missionary work desig- nated. Remittances should be made T HE third Conference on Christian to the "D. M. Stearns Missionary Fundamentals will be held in Den- Fund," and addressed to 167 Vest Chelten Ave., Germantown, Pa. ver, June 12th-19th. The chairman of OBITUARY the Program Committee has indicated Dr. Maxwell, of London the following list of topics for report JAMES L. MAXvVELL. M.A., and discussion: M.D., editor of Medical Missions and head of the London Medical Mis- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals sionary Association, died March 6th, to Sunday-school Instruction. in his 85th year. Dr. Maxwell was for a time a medical missionary to China, The Relation of Christian Fundamentals and his two sons are now there in the to College Training. double ministry of healing the sick and preaching the Gospel. The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Theological Training. Dr. Maxwell also served several years on the Advisory Council of the The Relation of Christian Fundamentals Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. to Church Work. Bishop Harris, of Japan The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Evangelism. REV. MERRIAMAN COLBERT HARRIS, D.D., missionary bish- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals op emeritus of Japan and Korea, died to Religious Literature. in Tokyo, May 8th, in his seventy-fifth year. Bishop Harris was. appo~nted a The Relation of Christian Fundamentals missionary of the MethodIst EpIscopal to Social Service. Church to Japan in 1873, and had been three times decorated by the Emperor The Relation of Christian Fundamentals for meritorious services. He was esto World Missions. pecially successful in his work for the young men of the schools. Sunday-School Statistics Bishop Harris was retired in 1916, T HE total Sunday-school enrolment and spent his last years in a home on reported at the Zurich Convention the grounds of the Methodist College at Aoyama. in 1913 was 29,848,041. Owing to the war it was impossible to gather complete statistics from Europe, but the following summary is based on the best information available. The total enrolment reported at Tokyo was 30,- 296,531 : Sunday- Officers Schools & Teachers Pupils North America …. 155,944 1,697,520 17,065,061 Central America … [67 606 13,061 South America…. 3,246 16,203 146,141 West Indies …… 1,617 8,953 128,437 Europe ……….. 68,189 680.r89 7,943.44°

in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. esting to look at from a distance

Illustrated. 12mo. 179 pp. $1.50. not reassuring. There seems little Ceorge H. Doran Co., N'ew York, 1921. hope for Russia except in a regener- ative movement. "Our dominant impression of things Home Missions Council-Annual Meet- Russian is an impression of < vast ing. Pamphlet. 270 pp. N ew York, irreparable breakdown." says Mr. 1921.

Vells. His account of his two weeks' The Annual Reports of the Home visit in 1920 (most of the time being Missions Council and the Council of spent in Petrograd) is necessarily partial and superficial. It is nevertheless interesting to see the results of the 'Nomen for Home Missions contain Soviet government through his eyes. valuable papers and discussions. These He believes that the present govern- include reports on the Indians, miment is the only possible one at the grant groups, the Negroes, immigrants, present time, but control is held by les, Orientals, Mexicans and rural com- than one-tenth of one per cent. of old munities. There are also financial sta- Russia. The Communist party num- tistics of sixty-three organizations, bers omy about 150,000 adherents and showing total appropriations of $23,- the Soviet government is not a democ- 135,601, and the usual directory of racy or a rule of the proletariat. but Home Mission Societies.

a despotism, governing by force. The Gotarna Buddha. By Kenneth J. Saunders. peasant farmers care not so long as they can live in peace. In the city of 12mo. 113 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New York, 1921. Petrograd almost all shops are closed; Buddhism is one of the great reli- for a time train transportation was free gious systems of the East. It is, like -the result was bedlam; streets are in Christianity and Mohammedanism, a a frightful condition; everyone is missionary religion, but unlike Islam shabby; the death rate has increased it has never depended for its extension fourfold and the birth rate has de- on the use of force. There are many creased to one-half what it was form- points of similarity to the teachings of erly. Drugs and medicines are prac- Christ and many divergencies-espe- tically unobtainable and in hospitals cially from evangelical Christianity. operations are performed only one day The followers of Buddha number a week. Fuel is also very scarce and about 300,000 million-or more than food is poor and scanty. Mr. Wells, any other religion except Christianity. however, blames European imperial- Gotama Buddha was a remarkable ism and not Bolshevist rule for this man. Although he was born about misery. 500 years before Christ and was Mr. Vells has great faith in his own brought up in the midst of comforts opinions, but expresses disbelief in the and with the expectation of coming Bolshevist doctrines and their prophet, into a position of influence, he re- Karl Marx. He admires their spirit nounced all earthly advantages and in- and purpose, but not their program. dulgence to find peace. The story of The educational system in Moscow and his "great discovery," his wanderings, Petrograd he believes to be good, but his teachings, his daily life, and the in- the moral conditions among the young crease of his influence is worthy of people are exceedingly bad. Of reli- careful reading. Many of Buddha's gion they have none, but superstition ideals are Christlike. The failure still remains among the ignorant. On of Buddhism comes from the lack of the whole, Mr. Vells' picture is inter- power to carry out those ideals and 499

from the .inability to reveal God and and proved successful. They are, eternal life. however, stimulating and illustrated Mr. Saunders' life of Buddha fur- with many practical experiences.

nishes valuable and reliable informa- tion for students, but is not a popular Six Thousand Country Churches. By life of the interesting prophet. Chas. O. Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo.

Neighboring Americans. By Mary Clark 237 p. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New Barnes. 16mo. 68 pp. 75 cents. York, 1920. Fleming H. Revell, New York, 1920. Ohi'o was taken as the subject for a state-wide religious survey. The The problem of making the for- findings have been revised by the Com- eigner into an intelligent, useful Amer- mission on Church and Country Life ican citizen is one that calls for the of the Federal Council of Churches.

best thought and Christian effort. Mrs. They are made clear by charts, maps Barnes' first step in the solution is and statistics. Every state should "plain neighborliness." She goes on have a similar survey, planned and to write of the way to bring this about paid for by its own churches. Here -teaching English to adults, interest- we see townships that are over- ing the people in the Church, cooper- churched and others that are neg- ating with Daily Vacation Bible lected. In 317, or 27 per cent of the Schools, public schools and libraries, rural townships, there is no resident and by distributing literature. She minister. Illiteracy and illegitimacy concludes: "Let us take for our sym- abound most in the southeastern sec- bol, not the brazen 'melting pot,' but tion where missionary work is most a living tree, with many ingrafted needed. Farm property has the low- stocks, sharing a common life, bearing est value in the same section.

various fruits and all combining to provide shelter and refreshment for Schools with a Message in India. By the world." Prof. D. J. Fleming. Illustrated. 12mo. 209 pp. Oxford University Press, New Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. York, 1921. 16mo. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan and Scott, London, 1920. This is another volume resulting from the visit of the commission that A bright little English girl in China went to India last year to study village h the subject of this sketch. She was education from a Christian viewpoint.

full of life and love and full of mis- It is a practical study of particular chief, too. She was a Christian, and schools, and what they are accomplish- the message of her life is the Chris- ing in the way of vocational training tian's secret-and how she learned it. adapted to Indian needs. Twelve It is a helpful story, well told-espe- chapters describe twelve types of .cially for parents. schools-factory, apprentice, voca- tional, middle schools, industrial insti- Rural Evangelism. By James E. Wag- tutions tor young women, etc. They ner. 12mo. 176 pp. Methodist Book are a valuable contribution and worthy Concern, 1920. of careful study by every missionary. Rural evangelism is a problem by itself. Country churches cannot se- Yarns of the Near East. By Basil cure large crowds or costly campaigns Mathews. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 1 shilfor protracted meetings. There is, ling net. United Council for Missionary however, great need for practical and Education. London, 1920.

persistent evangelism in rural districts. With facile pen Mr. Mathews tel1s Dr. Wagner writes from experience seven true stories-of St. Paul, Mo- and his book is the result of confer- hammed, Abdallah, Henry Martyn, E.

ences with rural pastors. The chap- D. Cushman and Archibald Forder.

ters deal with general principles rather They are especially adapted for use than with definite methods attempted with groups of boys.

Are You Going This Summer?

(Continued from back co~'er.) Date Place INature of COllferellcc' Write to ~————— ·IR. July 11-16 …… 110ntrose, Pa.. ···Isummer School …. M. Honeyman, 1[onlrose, . I,. Pa. July 12-19 …… )iorthfield, Mass.. 'Voman s Forelgn A. G. :Moody, E. Korthfield, Missions Mass.

July 12-22 …… Lake Ceneya, Wis. Sunday School …… Geo. P. Knox. 1516 Mailers Bldg., Chicago, Ill.

July 12-20 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass. " Foreign }'lissions … Mrs. Wm. Waters, 156 Fifth AYe., New York.

July 12-17 ….. ' Montreat, N. C… !Foreign Missions … Mrs. J. B. Snedecor. Tusca- I loosa, Ala.

July 15-24 ……."tlanta, Ga……. 'Christian and Mis- 690 8th Ave., New York.

R. , sionary Alliance* M. Honeyman, Montrose, , Pa. July 18-28 …… "'[ontrose, Pa…… General Bible …….

July 19-29 …… Asilomar. Cal. … IMissionary Education Jno. C. Worley, 435 Van Nuys Movement Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.

July 19-29 …… Ocean Park, M e . . I Missionary E du ca ti o n Asa M. Parker, Bridgewater, Movement Mass.

July 21-28 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass.. IReligious Education 'IA. G: Moody, E. Northfield. Mass.

July 22-31 …… Willoughby – a n – Bible Study ……… Herbert lIIcKenzie. 2202 E.

the-Lake. O. .I 80th St., Cleveland, O.

July 23-31 …… Orion, Mich…… IBible Study ……… C. E. Wakefield, 630 pe.nobscot Bldg.. Detroit. Mich.

July 24-29 …… Lakeside, O…… ,Foreign Missions … Mrs. Jno. Mitchell, 16,)11 De- troit A ve.. Cleveland, O. July 25-31 ., …. Stony Brook, L. 1. Missionary ……… Ford C" Ottman, 156 Fifth Ave.. lew York.

July 26-Aug. 6 . Seabeck, Was h. . . ::>.fissionary E d u c ation IJn o. H. ) ,[a tthews, Plymouth , :Movement Church. Se attle. Wash. I Tuly 30-Aug. 14 .,:orthfield, Mass.. Christian Workers. ·i'A. C. Moody. E. Northfield. . Mass.

July 31-Aug. 5 .. Lakeside, O…… 1)'le~hodist Home Mis-'I'carrie L. Barge, Delaware. O.

SlOns Aug. 1-7 ……. Mountain Lake 'Foreign 1I1issions … Susal: C. Lodge. 1720 Arch St., Park. ~fd. '" I Plllla .. Pa.

Aug. 1-7 ……. CollegeYllle, Pa… iChnsban vvorkers .. C. D. Yost. Collegeville. Pa. Aug..2:12 …… Lake Ceneva, Wis.'Missionary Education Paul R. Reynolds, 19 W. Jack- "I .i' . , Movement son St., Chicago. A~. 3-11 .. ,. Wooster, O. . …. iForeign Missions … "'frs. Smith Conley, Champion !" I St., Columbus, O.

Aug. 6-14 ….•. New Concord, O.. Bible Study ……… J. Knox Montgomery. New 1;' . Concord. 0 I Aug. 6-14 lew Wilmington, :Foreign 1ifissions … 'IMisS Anna Milligan, 200 K.

R. Pa. i 15th St., Phila., Pa.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. :Foreign Missions … Mrs. T. Adams, 2033 E. 68th I 'I St., New York.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. !Home Missions ….. Mrs. Samuel Semple, Titus- I ville, Pa. . I. .

Aug. 19-28 ….. Wmona Lake, Ind'IBlble Study …….. V. M. Hatfield, Wmona Lake. Ind. Aug, 20-30 ….. Lake Ceneva. Wis.!Foreign Missions … ~lrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 1". Elm- wood Ave .. Oak Park. Ill.

Aug, 20-28 ….. Tarkio, Mo….•• IForeign :fissions … :1rs. ]. F. Witherow, Tarkio, I Mo.

Aug. 20-30 ….. Lake Geneva, Vlis.jHome Missions …. ·IMiss Fral)ces Comee, 2969 Ver- Aug. 21-28 ….. Stony Brook, L. I. IGeneral Bible …… 'IIF nont Ave., Chicago, Ill. Fifth ord C. Ottman, 156 I Ave.. lew York.

Aug. 23-25 ., … Winona Lake, Ind'IEvangelistic …….. IV. M. Hatfield. Winona Lake.

Ind" J. B. Ala. Sept. 10-17 Tuscaloosa. Ala. Foreign lIfissions .. ' lI)'1lraso. s a, Snedecor, Tusca- Sept. 17-24 (colored) … ! Atlanta, Ga. (col- Foreign lfissions ored) Sept. 19-24 Dallas, Tex. . . . .. Foreign Jfissions … 111rs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel 'I Drive, Dallas, Tex. I I These conferences and summer schools will be held in all parts of the United States .and Canada. Most of them combine recreation and study. Their programs are varied and inspiring. Prominent missionaries and other leaders give 'addresses and lead courses on the mission study textbooks (Home and Foreign) for the coming year. They also include Best Methods, Story Telling, Bible Study and other helpful features to make up a worth while program. For further information, uite to the office mentioned, or the Mrs- SJOXARY R};vn;w OF THE VORLD, Summer Conference Department, 156 Fifth Avenue, N'ew York City.

Date Place ra/ul'c of COl/fercnce Write to — ——– —- "fay 29-June 4 i .ngeles, Cal.. Foreign "fissions … ~rrs. S. B. Hicks. 138 E . . .h e ..

. Los "fay ~9-June 4 I .ngeles, Cal. 'Home :Missions Los _-ngeles, Cal. …. 1rs..-. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul 'I'LOS :-r. Jnne 1-.) …. 'ICIitt01~ Springs, Int~n.'ational ~Iiss'y AYe., Los Angeles, Cal.

F. La~amme, One Madison , ~. 'to Ll1lOl1 .-,·e.. ~ew York.

June 1-7 …… i1inneapolis, :Iinn.Foreign :Iissions …. Mrs. W. U, Smith, 1044 ~Iar- I I I shall Ave., St. Paul.

June ;;-12 .. ,'., IPenns Crove, :.::. J.:Victorious Life* …. Victorious Life Testimony, 600 I I . ." ,Perry Bldg.• Phila., Pa.

June 6-10 …. ,. Houston, Tex…. ;Forelgn MIssIons … [Mrs .. Jake Armstrong, 1109 I Education;'R.Amy.taGAreveen.,e,HRooulslitlo,lns, June 7-17 …… Vinter Park, Fla.. Tex. 'I Missiollary College, Movement I Wlllter Park, FIonda.

June 11-17 ….. Golden, Coln_ …. 'Presbyterian Young ,Wm. Ralph Hall, Colo. School ! People* I of Mines, Golden, Colo.

June 12-19 "'" Denver, Colo… ,. Christian Fundamen- iW. B. Riley, 6 S. 11th St., Min- i neapolis, Minn. tals June 14-18 …. , Lebanon, Ill…… Foreign Missions ., 'l~lr~. ]. D. Bragg,. Webster , Grove, Ill.

June 23-30 …. , Winona Lake, Ind.! Foreign Missions .. 'IMrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elm- , wood Ave., Chicago.

June 24-July 4 .. Blue Ridge, N. C.. IMissionary Education H. F. Williams, Box 330, l'ash- I ~fo'ement "ille, Tenn.

June 24-July 1 "I:TOrthfield, Mass.. Young Women ….. A. G. Moody, E. Northfield, / I.. . Mass. June 28-July 5 .. Chambersburg, Pa.I'Forelgll ~IISSlOllS … Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, I Pa. June 29-July 5 .. Winona Lake, Ind.iPresbyterian* ……. 92R Witherspoon Bldg., Phila., . ' Pa.

July'1-12 ……. ISan Diego, Cal. .. iBaptist* ………… J. D. Springton, 313 W. 3d St., I ' Los Angeles, Cal.

JUly 5-]2 …..•. ,:'::orthfield, Mass.. ·Home "fissions., … :1rs. P. ,,1. Rossman, 203 "V.

'[ , 85th St.. New York.

July 8-]8 """ Silver Bay, N. Y. Missionary Edncation G. Q. LeSourd, 150 Fifth Ave., I ! Movement :'::ew York.

July 9-16 …… ,Frederick, ,,[d…. Reformed Church* A. V. Casselman, 15th & Race i . Sts., Phil a., Pa. July 9-16 . '" … ·~rount Hermon, IForeign Missions Mrs. ]. C. Alter, 21 111. Ave., Cal. Oakland, Cal.

July 9-16 ……. Mount Hermon, ,Home Missions· ….. Mrs. C. C. Lombard, 2227 Sev- enth Ave., E. Oakland, Cal. July 9-17 …. , .. :IOxCfaol.rd, Pa…… ,United Presbyterian* I W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa.

*There are in addition the following series of Conferences: The Y. M. C. A. (write to the International Committee. 347 Madison Ave., New York), the Y. W. C. A. (write to 600 Lexington Ave., New York), the Presbyterian Young People's (Wm. Ralph Hall. Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia), Lutheran (United Lutheran Headquirters, 437 Fifth Ave., New York). Reformed Church in U. S. (A. V. Casselman, 15th and Race Sts., Philadelphia), Baptist (Miss Houston. 276 Fifth Ave., New York), Presbyterian Conferences (423 Witherspoon Bldg., Philadelphia), Victorious Life Conferences (600 Perry Building, Philadelphia), United Presbyterian (W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Philadel- phia), Christian and Missionary Al1iance (690 Eighth Ave., New York), Methodist Church of Canada . (Confederation Life Building, Toronto), American Friends (B. Villis Beede, IOI S. 8th St., Rich- mond. Ind.).

(Concluded on preceding page.)

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW, MAY, 1921 ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE THE TAl RACE OF SIAM E. J. EAKIN TWICE BORN JAPANESE GEORGE GLEASON THE JAPANESE PROBLEM IN CALIFORNIA PAUL B. WATERHOUSE SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA WEBSTER E. BROWNING WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH SYMPOSIUM $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW·YORK

Doe Was a

BUT He was a devoted church worker He was an ideal husband and father He believed in Mi..ions He wanted to provide for his wife's old age He wanted to help establish the Kingdom He made a Will His Will contained a technical error It was contested It dragged through the court. His estate dwindled through litigation Hi. widow had worry instead of ease John Doe meant well butAhe should have administered his own estate LIFE ANNUITY BONDS would have solved his problem For full information ~end a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodi:st Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Montgomery, Ward &Co. I iHARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas:Mackenzie. President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling, packing, and shipping your Dean. E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean. E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hartsent free with ford offers fuJI training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. Each School has its independent faculty On many items our 1921 prices are more and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational instituthan one-third below 1920 catalogue tion with the unity of common aim and spirit. prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise. .

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THIt MISSIONAlty R~Jtw 01' 'tHlC WOltLD in writing to advertisers. For the Summer Home ONE of the greatest joys of the summer home lies in the sweetness of its freshened furnishings. And well filled Linen Closets add immeasurably to this pleasure.

At McCutcheon's, a great wealth of linen awaits your selection-Damask Table Linens, Tea Cloths, Luncheon Sets, Towels and Bed Linens in luxurious assortmentsall of renowned McCutcheon Purity.

Not only will you find great satisfaction in the completeness of our collections but in our prices which have been revised to your great advantage.

~ Estimates on complete outfittings gladly submitted Reg. Trode Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE Atlantic City. New Jersey F our Days by the Sea-With the China Inland Mission From Tuesday. May 3rd. through Friday, May 6th. 1921 In the First Presbyterian Church, Pennsylvania Avenue and Pacific Avenue SOME OF THE SPEAKERS PRINCIPAL J. McNICOL, Toronto DR. WM. J. ERDMAN, Germantown PROF. CHARLES R. ERI:MAN, Princeton MR. CHARLES G. TRUM.BULL, Philadelphia REV. HENRY W. FROST, Princeton MRS. A. L. SHAPLEIGH, of China MR. ROGER B. WHITTLESEY, of China MIss M. E. SOLTAU, of China For further particulars as to rooms and board Write to Mr. F. H. Neale. 6506 Ventnor Avenue. Ventnor. N. J.

Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIIJt WORI..,D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MEMBERS oF' 'I'HE ANCIEN'I' TAl RACE OF SIAM EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 345 DEPREDATIONS IN MANCHURIA AUS'rRIA AF'rER THE WAR CHRISTIAN ADVANCE IN KOREA CHURCH MEMBERSHIP GAINS IN AMERICA FIGHTING GAMBLING DENS IN CANTON A MOVE '1'0 MUZZLE THE PRESS SAVING LIFE WITH DOLLARS IN CHINA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN MEXICO SINGING THE GOSPEL IN INDIA F. ·S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES ….. JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE 355 A fascinating review of the recent "Life and Explorations of F. S. Arnot," pioneer missionary in Equatorial Africa.

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST …………………… RODNEY W. ROUNDY 361 An illustrated account of the conditions surrounding the 111exican settlers in our southwestern states, their needs and the religious work done for them.

THE TAr RACE OF SIAM ………………………………… E. ]. EAKIN The story of an ancient race of Indo-China that has defied assimilation with other races, their beliefs, odd customs and missionary work among them.

Illustrated.

TWICE BORN MEN AND WOMEN IN JAPAN ………….. GEORGE GLEASON 374 The life stories of some remarlwble lopanese Christians, and their work.

THE JAPANESE PROBLEM IN CALIFORNIA …….. PAUL B. WATERHOUSE 382 An account of some of the forces working for and against the true solution of this Oriental problem.

SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA …….. WEBSTER E. BROWNING 385 Important events of the past year in central South America. showing the signs of progress, and the forces oPerating against Christianity.

THE PLIGHT OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN GERMANY GEORGE DRACH 391 MISSIONARY WORK OF THE DUTCH CHURCHES ………. HENRY BEETS 393 WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH … EDIT8D BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 395 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 404 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 408 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 418 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHA'I' MISSIONARY PERSONALS NEW BOOKS TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. 13rown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, [56 Fifth Avenue, 25C, a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879· Copyrighted, 1921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS FOR BAPTIST BOYS CHAT The Summer Conferences and Schools of Missions offer many opportunities. A list of those conducted under the auspices of the Council of Women for Home Missions will be found in this number of the "Review." The dates and places of other Conferences will be published in our next number. Would you like to go and have your expenses paid, in whole or in part? If so, write to THE M,SSIONARY REVIJ;W OF THJ; WORLD, Circulation Department, for information.

*** If you have photographs or charts illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or news of events which you feel would interest MISSIONARY RJ;VIF,W readers, and will send them to us we will pay $1.00 for each news item and photograph accepted by the "Review," You will be given credit for those published, Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to the News and Picture Department, MIS- SIONARY REVIJ;W OF THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

*** A ~~~e;~~~~~e~~::itt iI~!;~sst8rO~:;yO;:c1~t;n:n~:h:~!:!.

The "Review" offers a Missionary Con- iean BaptiHt Publication Society, w~erll l!ielecte~ boys willreeeive ference each month with the best leaders eVllry lIttention (mil be developed In body, mmd onoi spujt. .A in missionary work at home and abroad. camp which does not have for its object the making of money, but Are you helping others to share in the benefits of these monthly conferences, sk.ing of Christian cha.racter. FOR CATALOGUE address which can be enjoyed at almost no expense? Write to the "Review," and we will tell you J. FOSTER WILCOX, 23 E. 26th St., New York City how to promote the missionary cause in this way. Colored Slides for Half-tone plate*s, *map*s and charts used Illustrated Lectures, in the "Review" carry a message and bring the scenes and facts of home and foreign Rental Sef"llice mlSSlon fields vividly to the mind through "eye-gate." These plates can be purchased Stereoscopic Tours of at half price from the "Review" for use in all Countries local church papers, and for advertisements of missionary meetings and programs. Keystone View Company, * .•• Incorporated MEADVILLE, PA. We have a number of bound volumes of the "Review" containing very valuable ar- The Slide and Stereoscopic Department ticles that are of permanent value for of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has every missionary library. These cover the been purchased by Keystone. whole world field, at home and abroad, and are illustrated with maps, photographs and charts-thousand page volumes that equal a hbrary of fifty smaller volumes which would sell at from fifty to seventy-five dollars. They can be had while they last at $4.00 a volume bound in cloth.

* * >I< A number of our subscribers have taken advantage of our offer to send them the library editions of the World Missionary Surveys of the Interchurch World Movement. These are presented to readers of the "Review" free of charge. Send 20c for postage, and we will forward to you these two bound volumes, illustrated with maps and charts. They are just what you need for your missionary society, and for facts for addresses and papers. Write soon, be- fore the supply is exhausted.

Please mention TH:it MISSIONARY RItVlnw OF 'tH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers.

ME;MBERS OF THE TAl RACE OF SIAM-WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT MUANG LAAM

(See article by J. A . Eakin, page 368)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MAY, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FIVE JAPANESE DEPREDATIONS IN MANCHURIA H UNDREDS of thousands of Koreans have crossed over the border into Manchuria during the past ten years to escape the rigors of Japanese rule. They have naturally sympathized with the Independence Movement, and have aided their compatriots in various ways. Chinese and Russian bandits, who have been active in Manchuria during the days of unrest, have persuaded some Koreans to join with them in raids upon the .Japanese across the border. Last September some of these bandits killed a Japanese consul and policeman, and, China being unable to guarantee order and safety, Japan sent armed forces into Manchuria ostensibly to clean out the bandits and punish the aggressive Koreans. The Japanese soldiers as usual used rough and brutal methods, without discriminating between the guilty and the innocent. Whole villages of Koreans were burned and men were shot without mercy.

Some of the Korean villages attacked by the Japanese were places in which the Canadian Presbyterian Mission has for some years conducted a successful work. Their churches and schools were burned, and leading Christians were shot without trial merely because they lived in these villages. The Canadian missionaries have given full accounts of the ruthless and barbarous methods adopted, and have protested to the Japanese Government. In response, a Commission has been sent to Manchuria "to investigate" the affair, but the head of the Commission, Colonel Mezumachi, has added fuel to the flame by threatening the missionaries with Japanese government displeasure and opposition if they do not teach the Koreans subservience- to Japanese rule. This communication has been repudiated by the Japanese Minister of War and the Foreign Minister, but it reveals the attitude of the Japanese military commanders to Christian Koreans and missionaries.

345

l'he Japanese Advertiser summarizing a report of the military expedition says that the expedition to Chentao "did not punish the bandits who attacked the consulate, but it did execute several hundred Koreans residing within Chinese jurisdiction for aiding and sympathizing with the Independence Movement-thus violating Chinese rights. It violated the laws of humanity as well." Baron Fujimura, of the House of Peers, characterized the expedition as unjustified and declared that "so long as such an objectionable policy is maintained a rapprochement between China and Japan is an impossibility.' , Militarism in Japan, as in every other land, in Europe, Asia or America, is out of harmony with the ideals and highest teachings of Christ, for militarism depends upon forc~ to carry out the will of those in authority rather than upon a benevolent exercise of power for the benefit of those under authority.

CHRISTIAN ADVANCE IN KOREA POLITICALLY, the outlook in Korea is dark from a Korean viewpoint. Japanese rule has been less oppressive but is no less irritating and unwelcome to the Koreans. Most of the imprisoned Christians have been released and are now at work. There has been a considerable exodus from Korea into Manchuria to escape from Japanese rule, and many young people have gone, in- cluding teachers in mission, day and Sunday-schools. From one church alone a group of forty-two young people emigrated to Kando, Manchuria.

Spiritually, there has been an awakening in Korea. The people have eagerly listened to the Christian message of life and liberty. Christians have undertaken to repair and enlarge their , churches, and to build new ones in spite of high prices and troubled times. These enterprises represent real sacrifices on the part of Christians, even to the selling of houses and land to give the money to the Church. A Methodist reports that one man sold his house, another a field, others oxen, clothes, jewelry, etc., to obtain money for the work. The Japanese police made trouble, being suspicious that these gifts were for the Independence Movement. They could not believe that anvone would make such sacrifices for Christian faith, and imprison~d some of them, who were later released. .

Many churches and groups of Christians who had become weak have been aroused and strengthened. In spite of-or perhaps be- cause of arrests and other sufferings, there have been revivals of religion in many places. When pastors were imprisoned, laymen took the lead and organized preaching bands who went out to do evangelistic work. In Pyeng Yang 700 new believers were enrolled in one week. Bible Classes and Conferences have drawn large num-

1V~11 EDITORIAL COMMENT

bers. Tithers have multiplied, so that 1,265 were enrolled in 80 churches. Fourteen young men in one conference volunteered for the ministry.

There have been many indications of new interest on the part of non-Christians. Churches have been filled to overflowing and in these and many other ways the cause of Christ has been advancing in Korea.

FIGHTING GAMBLING DENS IN CANTON O N DEOEMBER 1st last year, all the gambling dens of Canton, China, were closed by order of the new civil governor. In 1911 they had been closed by a previous order and remained closed for six years. In 1917 they were reopened on the plea that funds were needed to carryon a campaign for the constitutional government. One or two editors of papers who were courageous enough to protest, lost their lives in consequence. Those in power AN ANTI·GAMBLING PARADE IN CANTON-CHINESE BOY SCOUTS REGULATE THE CROWDS were autocratic and the Oantonese had no voice in the government of their province.

Last year a revolt against the usurpers was organized and the friends of liberty and good government drove out the reactionaries. A Ohristian anti-gambling association was formed, with MI'. Leung, secretary of the London Missionary Society, as president. The Chronicle of the Society thus describes the campaign: "In the spring of last year an active campaign was carried on to enlist members for the association, and to arouse public opinion on the qu~stion. All the Christian schools were enlisted in the work

and the boys and girls made a thorough canvass of the city. Their pluck was well rewarded, as more than 60,000 members of the association were enrolled. A weekly paper has been prepared and widely circulated, and the whole matter has been kept before the minds of the people.

"As soon as the new governor, Ch'an Kweng Meng, was appointed, it was decided to approach him and petition that the gambling dens be closed, and the lotteries prohibited. On November 23d, a large procession was organized. All the schools of Canton, both Christian and non-Christian, took part, and the m~mbers of the churches and the guilds, as well as the newly-formed labor associations, joined. At least 10,000 people took part in this demonstration~ They marched through the chief streets of the city, and finally came to the office of the governor. There a deputation, headed by Mr. Leung, and composed of representative8 of all the different bodies taking part in the procession, waited on the governor and presented their petition. His reply was prompt and decisive. He expressed in no measured terms his abhorrence of the evil, and said that the proclamations were already prepared ordering the closing of all these places on December 1st. The leaders left, feeling that indeed God had answered their prayer.

"On December 1st the proclamations were posted up everywhere and these sources of temptation were closed. Severe penalties are threatened on all those who disobey. The governor has succeeded to office with the provincial treasury almost empty, for this monopoly has paid six millions of dollars yearly for the privilege of having the management of the gambling business th.roughout the province. One cannot begin to tell of the ruin and misery these places have caused in all circles, and to know that they are once more shut is enough to make one want to shout for joy."

It might be in the interests of reform if the method adopted in China were introduced into America, namely, that whenever property is used for gambling, prostitution or other illegal purposes it shall be confiscated by the government and all the adjoining property likewise. This causes neighbors to be interested in law observance and in good government. .

SAVING LIFE WITH DOLLARS IN CHINA FEV men and women are so self-centered that they are indif- ferent to human suffering·. Many will unhesitatingly risk their own lives to save the life of another in danger of death, or injury f~om fire, flood or other perils.

None would be so mean as to refuse a small gift of money if they were convinced that it would save a child or woman from the pangs of hunger, much less would they refuse if their small gift would deliver from certain death.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Men, women and children are dying of starvation in China. Three cents, the price of a stamp, will feed one Chinese famine sufferer for a day. One dollar will preserve a life for a month. Ten dollars will save one man, woman or child from starvation until the famine is over. Chambers of Commerce, schools, churches and other organizations are active in the raising of funds in various ways. Over 2,500,000 people are perishing. Think of the suffering of one woman or child who is starving.

MEA OF fAMINE,-……. OISTl~ICr • 100.000 SQ.MI.

.-,,i ,'….: SHAN-SI,~ POPULA T ION 050,ooe STARVING 4:11,000 : , 69'11> '., tV ,""·7 :v·:'./ r·t"I .. r ·· .". :',-.-",'"….. I SAN-TUNG , '"' ptj'PULATIOI••0.200.000 STARVING 3 ••00.000 , ,,' ,.,.—-,,' r…..,f :• 30'1'

, –'.J"~"'L.~.J"'''',.. ,._1r…………..~……… .:" "'- .a,, .. , ..'", HO – NAN , '. f·~..J..-···_/ ~….. POPULA nON 4.525.000 • " STARVING 2.508,~OO …,. .::-." •• .-#"., 55% ,I ~ MAP SHOWING EXTENT OF FAMINE IN CHINA.

In five provinces in North China, as shown 111 the map abo v/;', cror~s hayl" utterly failed and famine reigns. Fifteen million mell, women and children face starvation. Fifteen thousand are dying daily from starvation and attendant diseases. They are living all gTar-s, leaves, tree bark and roots until.

death claims them. The Chinese have organized for relief but wl1at they call do is not a drop in the bue-ket ·compared with the need. Americans must help. The ccuntry IS responding. Many gifts .of $1,000 or more arc needed, and a multitude of smaller gifts of all a'noun~s: Ve, so bl~s5ed o.r God, With our well-fed families will not forget the dire need of these stan-IPg mlJholl~. Immediate actlOll IS neces- sary, please do not delay. "Christian Observer,"

About $3,000,000 has now been contributed in America, but this leaves 2,000,000 who must die of starvation if more is not given.

The Ohinese are doing their part. The government is using railways and supplies.

The missionaries are devoting themselves to relief work. They dispense foreign money. Oonfucian temples are used for soup kitchens or for storage-the first time such a thing has been known, Thousands of famine sufferers who corne each day to the relief stations hoping for food, must be turned away because there is not a sufficient supply.

Eight out of ten in Neng Ching district will die unless help comes.

Over 200,000 people in Chi Chow Hsien district literally have nothing to eat. Food is available if money is furnished to purchase and transport it to the famine region.

Christians in Syria, where they know what famine means from their own experience in war time, are contributing from their poverty.

What will you do? "Say it with dollars." Send gifts to the China Famine Fund, Bible House, New York.

AUSTRIA AFTER THE WAR T HE ROMAN Catholic Church in Austria, though strong in numbers and with magnificent buildings, is weak in spiri.tual force. Some of the bishops and priests are making an effort to maintain Christianity, but they are contending against heavy odds. The Jews appear numerous, but large numbers of them are given over to radical atheism. Protestantism was never strong in old Austria, and since the partition of the old empire there are not more than 180,000 Protestants in the Austria of today. Of these, about half are in Vienna, of whom 65,000 are Lutheran, 15,000 Reformed, 600 :F'ree Church and less than a hundred Methodist. All of them are impoverished and depressed.

Great changes have been wrought during the past year in Czecho-Slovakia, within the churches as well as the nation. Whole parishes have gone out of the Catholic Church in a body and have joined a newly-formed Czecho-Slovak National Church which refuses allegiance to the Pope, discards the use of Latin (putting Bohemian in its place) and allows its priests to marry. There has never been so keen a desire to learn about evangelical Christianity, about the Bible and about Jesus Christ. The new Czecho-Slovak Republic is gradually finding itself.

CHURCH MEMBERSHIP GAINS IN AMERICA STATISTICS do not tell all the truth, and sometimes are mis- leading. At be~t they are incomplete, but they are valuable !o show comparative progress. Dr. H. K: Carroll has agam gathered figures relating to churches in the United States and has published them in The Christian Herald. Last year the figures seemed to indicate unusual stagnation in the churches. This year they indicate encouraging growth, due perhaps to the emphasis on evangelism in the various denominational forward movements.

According to these latest statistics gathered through correspondence with the various church officials, the increase in membership of evangelical churches last year was 480,gOO, of which the Methodists report 237,000. The Roman Catholics claim an increase

of 151,434 members, and Baptists 129,283. The previous year the total gain for all religious bodies was only 44,000, as compared with 667,000 last year. The table of statistics is as follows: SUMMARY OF DENOMINATIONAL GAINS AND LOSSES Commu- Gains in 1920 Denominations Ministers Churches nicants Min, Chs, Com, Adventists, 5 Bodies, ………… . 1,665 2,984 134,725 15 91 7,255 Assemblies of God, …………. . 700 200 10,000 Baptists, 15 Bodies, …………. . 47,983 58,933 7,207,578 d 24 363 129,283 Brethren (Dunkards), 3 Bodies, .. 3,843 1,2,76 124,179 159 5 6,000 Brethren (Plymouth), 6 Bodies, .. 458 13,244 Brethren (River), 3 Bodies, ….. . 203 122 5,962 Buddhist Japanese Temples, ….. . 34 12 5,639 Catholic Apostolic, …………. . 13 13 2,768 Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, 7 Bodies, ………………….. . 414 502 495,694 27 35 22,900 Catholics, Western, 3 Bodies, …. . 21,765 16,681 15,266,799 649 407 151,434 Christadelphians ……………. . 74 3,812 Christian American Convention, .. 826 1,094 104,390 d 106 d 98 d 920 Christian Union, ……………. . 350 320 16,800 Church of Christ Scientist, 3,200 1,600 2 Church of God and Saints of Christ, 101 94 3,311 Church of God (Winebrenner), … 421 525 28,672 Churches of God, Gen. Assembly, 690 425 14,867 Churches of the Living God (Col- ored), 3 Bodies, ………….. . 425 165 12,000 25 Churches of New Jerusalem, 3 Bodies, ………………….. . 131 146 9,772 Communistic Societies, 2 Bodies, .. 19 1,901 Congregational Churches, ……. . 5,695 5,959 809,496 1,230 Disciples of Christ, 2 Bodies, …. . 8,506 14,416 1,493,515 Evangelical, 2 Bodies, ……….. . 1,597 2,399 209,047 d 55 d 69 d 3,788 Evangelical Association, 15 Bodies, 444 207 13,933 Evangelical Protestant (formerly German), ………………… . 34 37 17,962 Evangelical Synod (formerly Ger- man), ………………….. .. 1,133 1,294 269,842 18 d 82 10,233 Free Christian Zion, ….. ,' 29 35 6,225 Friends, 4 Bodies, .. ,.,"',." .. ,. 1,331 985 119,294 d6 191 Jewish Congregations, .. "",', .. , 721 1,901 357,135 Latter-Day Saints, 2 Bodies, .. ,'" 7,910 1,640 452,797 220 13,000 Lutherans, 18 Bodies, , .. ,.".,.,. 10,061 14,955 2,493,894 367 769 31,389 Scandinavian Evangelical, 3 Bodies, 546 428 38,652 29 d 1 Mennonite, 11 Bodies, ….. ',.,.,' 1,753 930 83,201 157 36 3,680 Methodists, 15 Bodies, …… ,",., 42,426 63,645 7,705,258 914 d 40 237,127 Moravians, 2 Bodies, .. ,., .. ,"',' 150 143 23,370 4 179 Nonsectarian Bible Faith Churches, 26 28 2,273 Pentecostal, 4 Bodies, …… , …. . 1,453 1,394 46,596 Presbyterians, 10 Bodies, 14,309 15,844 2,255,693 11 d 168 43,031 Protestant Episcopal, 2 Bodies, "., 5,806 7,993 1,087,037 23 d 197 9,995 Reformed, 4 Bodies, """""'" 2,286 2,771 521,574 12 d 16 957 Salvation Army, ……………. . 2,918 957 48,786 Schwenkfelders, ………. , . , , , , . 6 7 1,280 Social Brethren, ……………. . 10 10 950 Society for Ethical Culture, ….. . 9 7 , 2,741 2 291 Spiritualists, ……………….. . 500 600 50,000 Theosophical Society, ……….. . 200 7,347 Te,?pl<;, Society, …………….. . 200 260 Unltar1ans, …………………. . 516 473 71,110 United Brethren, 2 Bodies, …… . 2,098 3,923 371,293 d 195 d 54 3,348 Universalists, ………………. . 620 850 59,650 267 879 148,673 — — — – – – – – – – – – – Independent Congregations, ….. . Grand Total in 1920, …….. . 195,926 230,585 42,140,997 2,290 d 556 667,007 Grand Total in 1919, ……. . 193,636 231,141 41,473,990 379 630 43,830 (d) Decrease, (f) Merged with Northern Presbyterian. (g) No returns gathered for 1920.

The reason for the change in the membership curve is not given, and many church bodies do not render complete reports. Probably they have no system of tabulating returns. It is interesting to note that Christian Scientists make no returns as to members, but report 3,200 churches. Roman Catholics report 15,266,799 (members of families); Greek Catholics, 495,694; Jews, 357,135 (heads of families); and Mormons, 452,797 members. The largest Protestant group is the Methodist, the second is the Baptist and the third Lutheran. Some communions still show a falling off in membership. Evidently there is still need for a spiritual revival in America-one "brought down" by prayer and eonsecration, rather than one worked up by organized effort.

A MOVE TO MUZZLE THE PRESS C ERTAIN parties in the United States are making a concerted move to introduee into the national and state legislatures a bill, known as the Rayher Bill in the New York Assembly, which would make it a prison offense for anyone to "print, paint, carve, hew, mark, stamp or stain anything in derogation of any religious denomination, sect, or order, or any race or member thereof, in whole or in part."

All will sympathize with any effort to preserve respect for anything sacred, and with any movement that will serve to protect from defamation, or misrepresentation, religious beliefs and practices. But such a bill as the one proposed is extremely dangerous and far reaching, for it not only would protect against slander and defamation but would prevent the truth being told in regard to organizations that might promote unpatriotic or immoral ideas and practices under the guise of religion. It would penalize telling the truth about "Peyote Worship," or Mormonism; it would silence any published criticism of Roman Catholic political propaganda-whether true or false. It is an assault on legitimate freedom of the press, and makes no condition concerning the truth of the pUblication in "derogation of the religious sect."

Similar bills have been introduced into Congress, in Pennsylvania and other states. Libel is already a penal offense and should cover the case. It is right that no individual or sect should be maliciously defamed, but no effort should be made to suppress the truth. To make a charge or cartoon a misdemeanor because it is derogatory to a religious sect is to put a premium on promotion of sedition and immorality under the cloak of religion.

The fact that these bills have been introduced simultaneously seems to indicate a common source and movement. The religious press and the churches need to exercise eternal vigilance if the liberties enjoyed in America are to be safeguarded. No true Christian will seek to damage the reputation of others by falsehood or mis-

EDITORIAL COMMENT 3,;3

representation, but no courageous Christian should hesitate to uncover every evil and false belief or practice that is opposed to truth, liberty, righteousness or love.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IK :;IEXICO EVANGELICAL Christianity advances in Mexico. Education, social welfare, political freedom, morality, uprightness and the spirit of altruism increase. The Mexican Government is far from perfect, but it is better than the anarchy of the past decade. The former bandit general, Francesco Villa, has announced his intention to enter the teaching profession. Evangelical Christianity is the hope of Mexico-as of other lands. Some of the signs of progress are pointed out by Alice J. McClelland of San Angel, Federal District, Mexico, in a recent issue of The Christian Observer'. She says: "The indication first in importance perhaps is the attitude of the Catholic bishops. Every day or so. the Mexico City papers publish another pastoral letter from some high church official warning his flock against Protestant propaganda. Some threaten excommunication with its dire calamities to any who give aid and comfort to the "enemy" by renting them houses or patronizing schools, etc. One, however, stated that their opposition was to be directed against the Protestant doctrines and not against the Protestants themselves, since it is the duty of all to Jive in peace with the other people who make up society, regardless of their beliefs. '1'11is is a hopeful sign of toleration.

"Another encouragement came in a statement made by the bishop of Guadalajara condemning the work of an emissary to the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico for encouraging the Mexican clergy to mix in politics. This new doctrine would mean a fairer day for Mexico.

"The result of the recent plebiscite of the public school teachers in the federal district is .of great moment for the cause of Protestantism and progress. The teachers were allowed to choose three candidates, one of whom President de la Huerta is to appoint as Director General of Primary InstructIon in the District which surrounds Mexico City and corresponds to our District of Columbia. Of the seventeen candidates Moses Saenz, one of the most intelligent and faithful Presbyterians, received over one hundred votes more than either of the other two. It remains with the President of the Republic to settle the matter. "The vote shows two very important aspects-first the strength of the Protestant element among the public school teachers; and, second, the breaking down of fanaticism and prejudice on the part of the Catholic teachers. This office has been held by a Protestant before, Andres Osuna rendering signal service therein for some two years, but he 11eld it by appointment, not by election, and his enemies finally

secured his removal. That a Protestant could be elected to an office by the vote of his peers is a great step forward.

"The Mexican end of the Church's Progressive Program includes a "Plan of Advance," initiated by the Synod of Mexico, which is the native Presbyterian organization. A very efficient young Mexican minister is its secretary. Much stress has been laid on the deepening of the spiritual life, personal evangelism, and stewardship."

SINGING THE GOSPEL IN INDIA A NEW bhajan writer and singer has appeared in Northwest India. He comes from the Bikanir Desert, has been a Christian four years, and is highly esteemed in his community. He sings to the accompaniment of his tara, which he made himself. One of his bhajans or songs is entitled" Prepare Your Train With Care," which is paraphrased as follows in the Indian Witness: The railroad train is likened to our body. The eyes are the windows. The engine is the heart. The station master is the voice. The telegram is illness. The flag is the hands.

As the song proceeds, lessons of morality, spirituality, warning and 5alvation are taught. Just as the railroad engine has to be cleaned after a long trip, and refired before starting again, so must our hearts receive repeated washings and refirings by the Holy Spirit. Sin is a heavy load, the way of salvation is long; therefore we should unload sin and carry only goods that are to our eternal advantage.

Sickness is an urgent telegram calling us to prepare to meet God. When the illness becomes serious and death is near, we have to make the fact known by waving our hands, the flag of distress. The engine, our heart, works heavily. The station master says, "If you are going to die, tell me, so that I can give you a ticket for the next world." For there are two lines of railroad, one running to heaven and one running to hell. The road running to heaven is straight, but no one can get aboard the train running on that road and carry with him the luggage of sin.

It will be too late to prepare after reaching death. There will be no Helper or Saviour. Why? Because, in life, we knowingly went on sinning, notwithstanding that we were warned.

At the junction where life ends is the door of heaven and the gate to hell. The judgment comes and everyone must show his ticket. Unless the ticket has on it the stamp and seal of Jesus Christ, made with His own blood, no one can enter heaven, but will be thrust through the gateway to hell.

India has methods of evangelism that are purely Indian. These are exemplified by the singing evangelists and the Christian Sadhus. The Christian Church in India should adapt these Eastern methods to the proclamation of the Gospel.

F. S. Arnot's Missionary Adventures*

Glimpses of the Life of a P·ioneer M·issionary in Centml Africa MR BAKER'S BIOGRAPHY REVIEWED BY JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE "H Author of "Black Sheep," "African Adventurers," etc. E IS young yet, but wait-that will be a man!" So said Liwanika, king of the Barotse, in 1883, of Monare, the Arnot of twenty-five, who was then two years in Africa with his life still in his pocket to spend, and with the world of Africa before him.

When we finish M I.', Ernest Baker's account of that life and its spending we agree that truly -this 'was a man. .

Frederick Arnot died in J0- hannesburg in 1914 at fift y-five years of age. He had traveled by hammock and canoe, by the long patience of oxen and the malice of donkeys, and by foot, twenty- nine thousand miles; a record, says Mr. Baker, never surpassed in Africa. He had, by example and appeal, been the primary in- strument in the establishment of one of the most flourishing of cen- tral Africa missions. He lived to see a force of sixty-one mis- sionaries at work in regions where he had ventured first alone.

In his letters and his diary he FREDERICK S. ARNOT left such a mine of observation and experience, and such a rec- At the Age of Thirty-One ord of adventure, as is not often fur7~~ir~eo;of;'~~; N:talt~~elBih~naa~~erB~i~:;:tl~: and the sources of the Congo and ZambcsL equaled. From these sources Mr. Baker has dug the riches of his book.

I will say at once of this book that it is first-class adventure. It is packed and closely packed with all the familiar and desirable prop- erties of adventure in pagan Africa. Here the lover of such trails, such grass country, such rivers and such forests, l1lay sleep after hairbreadth escapes, with his feet to the customary camp fire. and lulled by the customary roar of lions. Here the lover of caravans will have his fill of caravans,-their personnel, their defections, their – ·The Life and Explorations of F. S. Arnot. By Ernest Baker. 8vo., 330 pp. $5.00 net. E. P. Duttu n and Co., .New York, 192(.

3 55

endurances and their long devotions. Inventories of the contents of their loads he will have, and the heart-breaking thefts of these. He may walk sixty miles without breathing. With Arnot he may starve and almost die of thirst and literally snatch his dinner from the jaws of crocodiles. He will experience every kind of weather, the violent rains of Africa, those killing droughts, those nights of stars and moonlight that do so shine down upon the African wanderer. He will encounter every type of indigenous animal, not once but with a satisfying frequency; there cannot be, I think, another book better furnished with animals. He will meet with typical headmen-those astounding African potentates with their dignity and courtesytheir cruelty and greed, their capacity for friendship and for treachery, their wisdom and their childishness. He will approach the country of Garenganze with an accumulating knowledge of Msidi, the king of that country, and with some natural apprehension of the legend that there is in the middle of his courtyard a stake on which to place the head of his first white visitor. And he will come to know Msidi as a brother. He will refuse from Msidi the secret of a gold mine. On a Christmas day he will eat his dinner with a wild people living in caves, and on another day he will put to rout the entire population of the town of Kalolo, who have seen his footprint on the trail and who are too wise to venture to sleep in company with a man who "has feet like a zebra." At the end of one day he will be writing: "I have crossed three good-sized rivers unknown to map makers." And on another day: "I am now within the lines of the Congo Free State and am doubtless the first white man to cross its southern frontier." He will pass a year or more without a letter, and on one day he will receive forty-three. And he will have to record this very peak and crisis of Christian adventure: "My poverty is now complete."

For the lover of endurances, escapes and crowded hours-they are here.

For the lover of strange customs, the aspects and beliefs of primitive Africa,-these observations are here.

Arnot's faculty for observation is good. He is sincere and a good medium, neither emphasizing the horrors with which he has daily to do, nor idealizing that emergence from degradation which is the glory of the African Christian and the solace of the African missionary. His cannibals and his converts are here to be seenmurders and baptisms are duly recorded. This is a log book. And it is a log book written vividly, with many a word that is a lantern upon a truly African scene. I know of no more vividly written scene than that on page 69, and I know of no word more pregnant with Africa than that which says: "The sound of the drums is in every chamber of my brain."

The fee1ing of Africa if' on every page of this book-that Africa

F. S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES

which was the darling adventure of the adventurous in the mid- Victorian age. Here are old names to conjure with- Khama, Moffat, Livingstone, and of the last there is such full and novel mention as should much commend the book to the lover of Livingstone. The never failing magnetism of heroic endurance is potent again as we read. As Livingstone's endurances drew Arnot, so have the endurances of Arnot drawn others, and many a modern will thrill to the name of Dan Cravdord as it flashes up out of the page. It is plain to see that there is to be a file of such vagabonds upon the map of Africa .until the will of God is done. It is plain, too, that the Lord is mindful of His own. Elijah did not have a monopoly on MR. ARNOT'S CARRIERS RESTING PREPARATORY TO CROSSING A RIVER IN CENTRAL AFRICA purveyance, nor are ravens the only purveyors. There they are – the hunters of Tinka-each with a calabash full of water on his head, when Arnot with his caravan was reduced to a half pint, and that half pint worth to him I' more than half a ton of gold." But Monare's water was sure. Hear the caravan say, on that day near the Lufupa river when Arnot has had good hunting, "Praise for the white man's God, who fills our bellies with pig meat." For, says Arnot: "Now that I believe in the answer to prayer I seldom fail to get the animal I aim at."

In 1885, on his start from Benguella for Garenganze, his caravan having assembled and their loads having been tied, there was still one little thing that he needed,-that was a saddle. No saddle was to be had in Benguella, but there arrives a man with a letter and aD 2

offer of that least likely thing-a saddle. Whose saddle and from where does not appear either now or then; only to Arnot it is clear that he is" supplied with a snug seat for the journey, all ordered and found by Him Whose I am and Whom I (seek to) serve." The cobbler too, as raven, makes his contribution in Garenganze, when Arnot's feet are on the ground. Along comes a young man with a pair of boots-the first pair ever offered him in that country; they fit; they may be had for four yards of cloth-and four yards is exactly the measure of the residue of Arnot's store of calico. He thanks God for the boots-as well he may. Read on page 110 of the stolen men who were returned, and on page 78 of the dog that came back. And you-who have never starved nor died of thirst, nor weighed a pistol in your hand before the depredations of savage man, nor matched the power of God against the power of the prophets of Baal, nor written from a grass hut and a great isolation: "My poverty is now complete"-do not minimize the faith that asks of God bread and water and a saddle and boots, and that acknowledges those answers to prayer that are the very hand of God upon His lonely child.

There are many stories of children in this book. I think I never read another of the sort so full of the adventures of children and their little personalities. Their very accent and aspect is many times caught here, and the tragedy of heathen childhood is deeply felt and transmitted. This is the more remarkable as there is so little sympathetic mention of women. Livingstorre's sympathetic understanding of the African woman deepened as his knowledge grew, but Arnot has little to say, in general, of the tragedy of African womanhood. There is the old Makololo Christian woman of that evening in his youth at Lealui; she lives on the page. The account (on page 312) of his last meeting with his old friend Mokwae is well observed in his best manner. But of Nane Kandundu, the chieftainess, who must have had her points-how little she has stirred the imagination of Arnot. For all of him, she is dead long since. The truly vivid figures are of children and of men, young and old.

And the truly vivid moments, intensely felt in his narrative, are those moments when the power of God is evident in the speech and conduct of the black people. Arnot felt to the full that emotion which is inevitable where the Word of God is apprehended by primitive man. How moving such initial moments are you will seuse, in some degree, as you read these records of many burning hours. The reader who is an African missionary will find himself very near to Arnot at this point.

And at other points. For seven years Arnot led that pioneer life which is the life forecast for himself by the young man who gives himself to Africa. I think it is reasouable to suppose that the temperament drawn to missions in Africa is the pioneer temperament, and that this temperament has been attracted b:f the records of hard-

1921'] F. S. ARNOT'S MISSIONARY ADVENTURES

ships endured for Christ's sake upon the trails-preferably the unknown trails-of that country. The most potent African biogra- phies are those which have dealt with lonely hardships, lonely triumphs,-yes and lonely deaths. Such records are wine to the pioneer temperament; they have drawn many a hardy spirit to Africa. And many a one of these so drawn has met upon the field with this arrest and jarring shock-that in the work of missions, for all the need of pioneers, there is an unlimited demand for that type of endurance which can withstand the monotony and tne discipline of that secondary phase of work which is behind the frontier line.

And that there is need of men who will relinquish for the drudgery of station routine their darling dream of pathfinding and map mak- ing and the thrilling night by the camp fire when the people who sit in an unexplored darkness come first to the shining of the great light. For such, the story of the last twenty years of Arnot's life will have an interest as real as the stirring seven years that were pioneer. From 1890 until his death Arnot lived and worked very largely behind the lines. .

There is no better publicity for an embryo mission than the let- ters and the appeals of a lonely pioneer. And the authentic fruit of such service is a change in the circumstance of the agent. Arnot returned from his first furlough with a wife and a volunteer force of twelve. He who has been so much a free lance is now the head of a mission and of a caravan of one hundred and eighty porters. With- in two hundred miles of the coast the white men are reduced to eight, and the long African war upon a mission has begun. Henceforth the climate, the fevers, the difficulties of transportation-all these in- imical forces are to find a wider mark. And the senior missionary must assume his responsibilities for the welfare of the whole. To the seasoned missionary reader of this life, Arnot's reactions must be full of interest. How early upon that ardent spirit there fell the yoke of resignation! Because some one must devote himself to the inevitable task of transportation, he writes: "I must conclude now that my place is quietly to stay on here and not to go inland."

"They are praying me home," he says of his fellow missionaries in the course of one of his illnesses; and you feel, as he felt-be sure of this-that the !heyday of his youth and his adventure has come to a swift afternoon.

He begins to be wise in most mature ways; the word problem recurs in quite other senses than the old problems of bread and a lodging in the wilderness.

"To teach the native Chfistians honest trades is a great prob- lem."

"The problem is, to know what to do with the people. "

"And polygamy i8 a problem. "

Arnpt died at fifty-five-curiously old. So much water had flowed under the rude bridges of his African rivers in the course of his service that he could not be as young as he was. Whenever his journeys took him upon the iold paths of his youth he must tell us of the change. Here are the people who fled from the white man with feet like a zebra, and now the gDspel is preached to them every week. Listen tD his interpreter among the BarDtse telling .of these changes: "This," he said, pDinting to me, "is the great Monare whD lived in the BarDtse when YDU were all children. He has been away teach" ing the Lunda tribes and CDngD State people, and nDW they can all read and write and cDunt shillings."

Yes, my friends-there is YDur great MDnare, and that is what he has dDne fDr yDU. But YDU who can read SD glibly-loDk over his shDulder and see what he is writing: "HDw interesting every hill and valley was to me twenty-twD years ago and how dreary this time. My spleen threatens tD fill up my abdomen and I am reduced to a slop diet."

This is YDur great MDnare after thirty years in YDur service, YDU WhD fled from his zebra feet, but this is not the measure of him either. Listen tD him saying, at Kalaso: " 'Oh, the plans my poDr brain works up: what a field for an entirely new start!" And at the end .of another journey: "But Dh, fDr a hundred missionaries fDr the country I have just passed thrDugh !"

And .on a day when he spDke the truth fDr all his brDthers– "As a ship can never .overtake the .ocean horizDn, SD the missiDnary's hands and feet can never reach as far as his eyes and heart." "And there," says Mr. Baker, dDing fDr us the exact service that the interpreter did fDr the Barotse, "there is y,our great MDnare."

AN AFRICAN'S SERMON ON THE GREAT SUPPER Rev. L. S. Foster, of the Baptist mission in West Africa, gives the following extract from a native sermon preached by a native pastor in the Congoland : "Today, where are we? Are we on the way? Jesus likened the matter to a master of a house. If people are invited to a feast and one says, 'My pot is on the fire, I must attend to. that first: another says, 'I am on my way to the beach to fetch water, I must do that first: and another says, '1 must look after my garden, or the goats will destroy it'-later they come, but the door is shut. Thus it is when the opportunity is gone. God will say to us, 'I know not whence you are.' Our opportunity is now. Some who are last shall be first. So are all called to hear the truth sent of God, as if God were saying fu us, 'Those who come will be saved, but for those who refuse to come there is no salvation.' How many words does it take to save a man? We are not saved by merely hearing words. We all need to hear, but we must also receive and do."

M!<;XICANS IN TH!<; UNITED STATES IN A Y. M. C. A. CAMP, N!<;W

The Mexican in Our Midst BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T o THE average American Mexico is a matter of geography. It is the country south of the United States with which America went to war in 1846 to 1848. In the peace following there was ceded to the United States the great southwestern domain. It is the state wherein Diaz and Carranza held sway, the country where Americans have great land holdings, certain wealth in oil wells, sure or insecure wealth in mines.

But there is a Mexico within the United States, a Mexico of history and of people. It is the land in which the early Spanish conquerors mingled with the native Indians and settled two of the oldest towns in the United States, Santa Fe, New Mexico and Tucson, Arizona. The Catholic priest followed the Spanish conqueror and in his chain of old missions to the Indians of California and the Southwest left some of the most significant memorials of a bygone day. It is the land of the" Delight Makers" and the builders of the Houses of Mirth. A great area of old Mexico is within these United States. What wonder if the skeptical Mexican does not always swallow without compunction the bait of Americanization.

But Mexico this side the border is it people as well as an area. A conservative estimate would place the number at a million and a half. One-tenth of old Mexico is within the boundaries of the United States. Ten per cent of the Mexican problem is north of the bor- 361

der. How appropriate that Rev. Jay S. Stowell should write effectively of "The Near Side of the Mexican Question." It is not, 10 here, and 10,- there; it is at our very doors. It is bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh.

Physically there is a border between the United States and Mexico. That border is 1,833 miles long and depends on the Rio Grande River, not a very stately stream in much of its course; posts and wire fences intermittently mark the line. Morally and spiritually there is no border. The Arizona boy was right when he told his mother that he did not see any border when he was taken to the international line, and gazed expectantly in all directions. To him it was as illusive as the pot of gold at the foot of the rainbow.

During recent years there have been two continental movements of peoples in the United States. Negroes stimulated by economic and social conditions have come North. Mexicans for similar economic reasons have migrated to the United States. They have come into cities and states of the Southwest. Texas has nearly a half million Mexicans, Arizona a hundred thousand, California a very large number and New Mexico a quarter of a million. It is true that the old Spanish-speaking population in New Mexico is its chief element. Th~ state has scores of towns practically one hundred per cent Spanish-American. Fully sixty per cent of the total population of New Mexico is of this order. The new migration has been largely elsewhere. This means the introduction of a school law allowing explanations in Spanish in the school room, which in many cases amounts to nothing less than instruction in Spanish, especially outside the larger centers.

Southwestern cities are crowded with Spanish-speaking folks. EI Paso, Texas, was the selected spot of the International Exposition in October, promoted by the business and social interests of the city, but of enough importance to attract the newly elected Mexican President Obregon as the place most suitable for his friendly overtures to the American nation. El Paso, just across the border from Chihuahua, where history was made in the days of the Revolution, is the greatest center through which the Mexican trek into the United States takes place. One finds the largest Mexican colony in America in San Antonio, Texas. The number is estimated at 50,000. Other border cities of Texas, Arizona -and California are alive with Mexicans crossing back and forth, and with mingling American and Mexican life. Dens for gambling and immorality flourish just across the line. The Mexicans furnish the dens; the United States quite largely supplies the patrons. It is l:t mutual affair.

This new immigration constitutes a national as well as a border problem. Mexicans are scattered through nearly all the states west of the Mississippi. They come farther East to Illinois and Michigan, even to Pennsylvania, New York and New England. They have

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

come for work. They work on the railroads, on the highways and in construction projects. They herd sheep, and tend cattle; they are in the sugar beet industry, even in the irrigated lands of Mon- tana j they raise fruit and pick cotton j the industries of the great Im- perial Valley and the Salt River Valley would be helpless without them j they cultivate and harvest crops of fruits, walnuts, beans, melons, Bermuda onions and alfalfa. Southern California could not be so rich in its output from the soil without the toil of the persever- ing Japanese and the industrious Mexican.

There are no walks of life in which work must be dOlle where the Mexican has not entered. Even one of the leading surgeons of the Southwest is a Mexican Indian and the present state executive of New Mexico, Governor O. A. Larrazola, is an American of Mexi- can descent. Though criticized for his zeal for the advocacy of teaching Spanish in the lower grades of the public schools, he is a real American. He has zealously preached an orthodox American- ,ism and has taught respect for and urged allegiance to the American flag. He has extolled the ideals of Christianity and the virtues of . the Christian home.

The Mexican has come into the United States to stay. He will go back and forth as a migrant worker in some degree, now that internal conditions in Mexico are improving. Largely, however, he stays. He remains to increase America's wealth, as well as her problems of housing, poverty, crime, disease and attendant evils. He continues a permanent factor to test our facilities for surmount- ing the handicaps of illiteracy and for the promotion of genuine Americanization.

The newcomer is, however, at heart a Mexican. If he thinks in terms of geography he believes that the Dnited States obtained its extensive southwestern territory, even California, in ways unap- proved by the conscience of America as she has applied her princi- ples to other nations in war time. Was it wholly a wonder that Carranza should have sympathy for Germany1 Are not the fruits of our Mexican War to be compared with the fruits of Alsace and Lorraine of the German War against France1 So far as the aver- age Mexican is concerned the burden of proof is on America. It is to the everlasting credit of our democratic institutions, our educa- . tional system, the greater spirit of our people that the acclimated Mexican is so favorable to us as he is. At least the United States furnishes for him a place to work, stability of organized life and a better chance for his children. The words of Senorita Eulalia Hernandez, a Mexican teacher now in the United States, should be carefully weighed: "Most out- siders, looking at Mexico, think the upheaval and the repeated revolu- tionary outbreaks in that country have been purely political. While it is true that the surface manifestations of the unrest have been

THE DIXON MISSION SCHOOL FOR MEXICANS IN NEW MEXICO largely along political lines, there have been widespread economic, financial, commercial and social changes. The revolutionary movements have been caused quite as much by the desire of the 12,000,000 Indians of the country for better working conditions and the opportunity to live more comfortably and to have better clothes and food and educatipnal opportunities for their children, as by any desire on their part for a change of rulers."

If Americans in general can satisfy this striving, Mexican newcomers can be Americanized. The problem cannot be met on the commercial political basis so evident in the report of the Fall Committee of the United States Senate dealing with our relations to Mexico, a report consisting "approximately of 2,135,000 words and one idea. That idea is war." The spirit of armed intervention in Mexico is of the essence of non-Americanization, so far as the Mexican in our midst is concerned.

CHRIS'I'IANIZING THE MEXICANS The Protestant Christian enterprise for the Mexican in our midst has recognized a religious background. Even before the coming of the Spaniards the natives of Mexico were distinctly religious, and under the Aztec rulers religious practices were highly developed The early Spanish explorers were accompanied by Catholic friars. The new lands were claimed for God as well as for the crown of Spain. The religious devotion of these adherents of the Cross in their desert journeyings, their. perils among strange and often hos-

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

tile tribes of Indians, their sacrifice in building gleaming white cathedrals for the worship of Christ among the Indians are all recognized and appreciated.

But failure came through stagnation. Roman Catholicism catered to natural superstition. Penitente and flagellante practices arose. The Catholic Church in Mexico failed to educate. It was aligned with an undemocratic method of government. A fundamentally new and different method and power must distinguish Protestantism if a new, elevating and transforming influence was to characterize its work.

The different method of Protestantism was Christian education. '1'0 a race of America's handicapped, to a people in bondage to superstition and ignorance, to folks with a straitened background and environment of low ideals the Protestant Christian Church has come with a pearl of great price. In the centers like EI Paso and San Antonio, Texas; Tucson, Arizona; Albuquerque, New Mexico and Gardena and Los Angeles, California, various denominations, including all the greater organizations of the Protestant faith, come with Christian schools. In the changing civilization who can estimate what these missionary educators have done in the formation of Christian ideals and laying the foundations of Christian faith. These schools have been the rock which wind, storm, earthquake could not shake. They have been as the mustard seed springing into increasing branches. These schools train boys and girls; they have social outreach.

A CONTRAST-THE DIXON PUBLIC SCHOOL FOR MEXICANS IN NEW MEXICO

Not only is this true of the larger boarding schools in the chief centers but also of the village and plaza schools, particularly in New Mexico and Arizona. More and more is it being seen that as the Christian ministry reaches the home of the pupil as well as the pupil is it really most effective. The service of the Christian social worker is thrice blessed. It blesses the individual, the home, the community. These agencies rise to strategic impressiveness in the social values through the school influences maintained by several denominations in Albuquerque, New Mexico; EI Paso, Texas and in the Plaza Community Center and "Good Will" Industries of Los Angeles, California. Two new schools are now projected, an agricultural school in Texas and a Boy's school on the Arizona border.

Out of the Christian educational environment comes .the leadership of the new day. Christian teachers are prepared by normal instruction for public school work; ideals of Americanization are implanted; mission school and community leaders are produced; the Christian ministry is recruited; the Christian atmosphere around home altars is obtained.

The Christian Protestant Church has grown slowly but steadily and surely among the Mexicans in our midst. Protestant missionary work was begun in 1830. Against the strong opposition of the priests, and sometimes in bitter persecution, patient effort has brought forth worthy fruit. The three hundred churches at the present time, many of them well equipped and many more on the way to better equipment, are the testimony of faithful Christian effort. There is a present membership of 12,000 and a Sunday-school membership even larger. A paid staff of 250 ministers and Christian workers beyond the one hundred and fifty-seven mission school teachers "carryon" as representatives of the Protestant Mexican churches which are far more numerous than the workers in them and the mission preaching points which are more numerous than the churches.

The call for Christian and community service among migrant Mexicans in the Southwest is very great. Shall this call be heard' It goes up to the members of our American churches all over the western states where the Mexican with his family goes for work. It summons the average church member to visit the homes and create neighborly relations with Mexicans near at hand. It bids groups of men and women in our churches to arrange for Mexican groups, mothers' meetings and so on in our regular Protestant organizations. The program invites strong seed sowing Christians, members of our churches, to enlarge the borders of their tents and include these least in their thoughts and plans in many local communities. It is the high call of God to neighborliness as the essence of the Christian gospel to groups of handicapped.

For Christianization the Mexican in our midst demands an interdenominational program and plan. The Permanent Interdenomi-

THE MEXICAN IN OUR MIDST

national Council for Work Among Spanish-Speaking People in the Southwest furnishes that bond of union and a working center of Christian life. Already a number of projects are under way which no religious body can handle separately. An interdenominational training school for ministers and social workers, an interdenominational paper in the Spanish language, an increasing amount of interdenominational oversight and strategy, working rules of comity covering the whole field and enlisting the allegiance of all concerned are either actively projected or already realized. The rich fruitage of Christian cooperation is now making its fair flavor and appearance known in this field as in those other areas of service to Spanishspeaking folks in Porto Rico, Cuba, the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America.

Rev. Samuel Guy Inman's effective words on "The Human Quality in the Mexican Problem" are effectively to the point: "The United States government spent enough on guarding the border and on the Pershing expedition into Mexico, during the year of the Columbus raid, to build in every town in Mexico of more than 4,000 people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church, and to equip them magnificently. There would then be left over a sufficient sum to endow the public school system of each of these towns with $700,000. There would still remain the tidy amount of $15,000,000 for other parts of the program of education and community betterment."

What may not be done in solving the problem of the Mexican in our midst by a program of spiritual invasion and Christian conquest on a much less impressive plan of personnel and money than that appearing in our political or military expedition to the borderT May we not carry the Christian flag to the very homes and hearts of these handicapped sons of old Mexico at our very doors, aye, in our own American house!

INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT MEXICO Greatest length 1,942 miles; coast line 5,486 miles. Total area 767,000 square miles, about equal in size to United States east of Mississippi and South of New York state.

Mexico has 27 states, a Federal District containing the capital (Mexico City), and 3 Territories. Population, by 1910 census, 15,063,207. About 20% white, 37% Indian, 43% mixed. Foreigners numbered at over 100,000, including 20,000 Spaniards and 30,000 Americans (since the revolution this number of Americans has largely decreased).

Catholics claim over 12,000,000 of the population, though over 8,000,- 000 of the total popUlation are Indians or low grade mixed bloods (mestizos), only nominally members of the church.

Modern improvements in many of the cities. Fine public buildings, imposing public squares, noteworthy cathedrals and historic structures; also interesting remains of the ancient Aztec civilization.

Mission Work in Mexico now engaged in by seventeen organizations.

Tai Race of

BY REV. E. ]. EAKIN, PETCHABURI, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions OVER three thousand years before the time of Abraham, when the first Chinese came from western Asia into what is now northern China, they found there a great race that refused to be subjected to them, refused to be assimilated by them. Mter many a pitched battle these people retired toward the south, and now live in southern China, Cambodia and Siam. They were the ancestors of the Tai people.

The work of converting such people to Christ must be slow and painstaking, and by" methods very different from those which have been successful with such races as the South Sea Islanders. On the other hand, we are not dealing here with people doomed to perish quickly before the advance of western civilization, but with a race that will be worthy of our best efforts and capable of adopting the finest things from Christian teaching and practice for their own advancement.

The first Buddhist priests or monks who came to Siam from India recognized and respected the racial spirit of the Tai people. Siamese monasteries were soon established under Siamese control. Their methods were adapted to suit the temper and institutions of the people, as is indicated by Buddhist Lent in the rainy season and Buddhist festivals in the season of leisure. Religious control was centered in the ruling monarch far more than in other Buddhist countries and as the result the controlling influence of Buddhism is strong only in southern Siam, while in the north it is nominal. Prince Nara once said "There is not one bit of Buddhism among the Lao." That is probably not so true today, but among the Tai people in southern China, Buddhism hardly exists.

The present-day influence of Buddhism is great and in no other country in the world is it so aggressive and systematic a religious force as in Siam. The priests numbered, in the last census, upwards of 180,000, or about one in twenty of the male population. Under the present king we note the repairing of temples, the improvement of neglected temple grounds, and the stricter observance of the rules of the priesthood. Under the stimulus of the royal example, there is a quickening in the external practice of religion throughout the country; while the internal teachings of Buddhism have been greatly modified by the introduction of mauy doctrines borrowed from Christian books. When the Supreme Patriarch was asked by Dr. Speer for a definition of Nirvana, his reply was, "My understand- 368 TAl CHIEF OF YAO MOUNTAINEER VILLAGE NEAR CHIENG RAI. NORTH SIAM ing of the Buddhist doctrine of Nirvana is very much the same as the New Testament doctrine with regard to eternal life. "

There is to-day an awakening to the danger to Buddhism involved in the Christian invasion of Siam. Buddhist priests no longer view the work of missionaries with amused tolerance. In country villages there are scores of gates which they must pass in the morning without any gift to fill the rice pot, and the pinch of scarcity is felt in many a Buddhist temple. This reaches the priest where he lives, and he would not be human, if he did not try to regain his prestige.

There is, as yet, no sign of persecution against Christiaus in Siam. .The policy of passive resistance will not lightly, be changed to violent opposition. The priest still shows himself friendly in the missionary's home, and is deeply interested in Montgomery Ward's catalogue. He welcomes the missionary to the hospitality of the temple, but underneath there is determined opposition. Every method which seems to them worth while in Christian work, they

copy; every strong, positive doctrine of the Ohristian faith which seems to appeal to the people, they will incorporate in their religious teachings. Already Christian hymns are used in some Buddhist temples, with the terminology slightly changed. Already they speak of Buddha as the almighty Father who hears them when they pray. The abbot of a temple in Petchaburi said not long ago, "Buddha is not in Nirvana. Buddha is in heaven, and he will soon return to this world to finish his work. Mterward he will go to Nirvana."

The priests care little if the men become Christian as long as the women remain Buddhist. If they still hold the children, the loss is comparatively slight. Though the men become Christian and stand in with the missionaries in the hospital and the school, the women will continue to make merit at the front gate and in the temple as of yore. The mothers and grandmothers will see to it when the time comes, that sons put on the holy yellow robe.

The Roman Catholics have been engaged in mission work among these people for three hundred years. They have made the fatal mistake of underestimating the difficulty of the task, and have greatly mistaken the temper of the people. Three times within that period their missionaries have been driven out and their work destr,oyed, root and branch, because they schemed to gain political control. It was not in vain that the Siamese have called themselves the" free people. "

These Catholic missionaries are at present having considerable success, but it is almost entirely among other r;aces. A Roman Catholic priest said to Dr. Speer, "The Tai people are impossible. They are all going to hell." They will accept no benefits, economic, commercial, or religious, from people of another race, which would tend to bring them under SUbjection to that race. We may discern the hand of God in the present arrangement, according to which they are to be evangelized and developed in the Christian life mainly under a system of Church government which provides for control by pastors of their own race, and not by priests of a foreign race.

A comparative study of the Buddhist and the Roman Catholic influence convinces us that the Christian faith must be promoted as a Siamese religion, by the Siamese, and for the Siamese, by the process of natural development and spiritual growth. Now that the French government has discarded the Roman Catholic propaganda and has relinquished extraterritorial jurisdiction over Asiatic subjects in Siam, the Tai race need no longer fear the progress of Roman Catholic missionary work among the peoples whom the priests are able to reach and influence.

Forty years ago, it waS a common proverb among educated Siamese, that Siam was a hare between a lion and a tiger. The lion was Great Britain in Burma; the tiger was France in Cambodia.

THE TAI RACE OF SIAM

The lion did not want the hare, and the tiger could not take the hare while the lion was watching. So the position of the hare was safe, but not comfortable. Now that the lion and the tiger are lying down together and have agreed not to molest the smaller animals, the long ears of the hare are pointed toward the leopard of Japan. The rich, unoccupied territory of Siam must have great attractions for the Japanese, whose island home is so over-populated. Their spies have traversed the whole of Siam, and accurate maps of every part of the country are on file in the Japanese War Office. The slice of territory which France took by force in 1893, and the two small provinces which the British gained by diplomacy a few years ago, were not much loss to Siam, and there were compensations; but the influence upon the Siamese spirit is seen in present-day militarism, the purchase of a cruiser by popular subscription and especially in the remarkable development of the air service.

The unjust control of foreign customs makes it impossible for Siam to prevent the flood of vile liquors and pernicious drugs coming into the country from other lands, which threatens the ruin of the people.

Many Europeans criticize the situation here on account of the mixed character of the population. Some even go so far as to predict that the Chinese will take the country. This is a very superficial view, which loses sight of a very important factor in the problem. The Tai race possesses in high degree the Anglo-Saxon power

of assimilation. They can assimilate all other races, and they are not assimilated at all. Even Europeans and Americans, if the children remain all the time in Siam, do not resist this process of assimilation; and Chinese of the second generation are hardly distinguishable from the Siamese. On the other hand, a Siamese family in South Dakota, after forty years .of expatriation, retains its racial characteristics, though the father owns half a block of buildings and is a rich man. The children of an eminent American physician in Chicago, whose wife is a Siamese, have their racial characteristics so strongly developed that their nationality would be recognized anywhere.

Protestant missions in Siam have made marked advancement. 'fhe whole Bible has been given to the people in a satisfactory translation, and for many years, the work of circulating the Scriptures has been given a prominent place. Churches have been establishe::l in eleven different centers of population, whose influence reaches from the southern border of Siam up into the province of Yunnan, China. Tours have been made among the people of the Tai race in Kwangtung Province, China, and in Cambodia. The churches are up-to-date in their methods and aggressive in their policy and practice. Many men and women have made the supreme sacrifice for the sake of Christ. After seventy-five years of experience, a systematic plan of evangelism has been formulated, embracing the whole process, from the first pioneer preaching in a new place, up to the establishment of a church with its own pastor and session, fully equipped as a center of evangelistic effort. More than a hundred consecrated men and women have devoted their lives to the purpose of making known Christ to the people of this race. We have here not less than fifteen million people of one race, speaking one language, occupying one contiguous portion of territory, in which every home is open to the gospel, the women as accessible as the men. We may labor with confidence that our work will be permanent, for these racial characteristics and this language which have endured for thousands of years, may be counted on to meet the tests of the future.

One of our greatest obstacles is Buddhist indifference. They have been taught that indifference is the highest virtue in matters of religion. The images of Buddha in all their temples is a personal manifestation of supreme indifference. But in this age, that is no longer a tenable position. The puff of the railway engine and the thunder of the train are felt inside the temple, warning the priests that some religious teaching must be found that is more suited to the times. The echoes of the world war, reaching to the most remote hamlet, are calling to the people to arouse themselves, or racial autonomy will pass out of their possession. Christ's work for the Siamese must be done by persuasion. without the slightest hint of

lR2Jj THE T AI RACE OF

compulsion. From the beginning, it is best to make the religious appeal on the ground that the Lord Jesus Christ is able to work out in them and for them the accomplishment of all the best things that they desire, and greater good than they have ever imagined; and that He will do so if they will only let Him have His way in their lives.

For example, you meet an old hag, so Iwrinkled and ugly that she has not dared to look in the glass for years, and yet you may be sure that she, in common with every daughter of Eve, has a longing to be beautiful. Tell that woman that Ohrist is able and ready to undertake to make her more beautiful than any woman that ever lived and then watch that idea dawn on her mind. It is a fine sight. Buddhist indifference and even the narcotic effect of the betel nut, cannot stand before it. She begins to desire Ohrist, and thenceforth her darkened mind begins to feel after Him, if haply she may find Him, who is not far from anyone of us.

The opposition of the Buddhist priests shows that we must emphasize the Christian family. This involves Ohristian marriage of all who have already become Ohristians and insisting on the principles of monogamy. Happily the royal influence makes it easier to do this under the present reign than under the late reign. With this in view, it is well to teach the doctrine of the Ireunion of families after death. Almost all the Ohristian families here have had one or more children who have passed on to the better world, and to the parents and elder brothers and sisters the thought that these little ones are saved and glorified with Ohrist and waiting for them in heaven possesses a powerful influence. Ooupled with this is the idea of a Heavenly Home, to which the members of the family will be gathered in, one by one, as they leave this world. The bonds of family affection are strong among the people of this race, and they find no future in the Buddhist religion.

Nothing presents so great difficulty as the observance of Sunday and abstinence from intoxicating drink. On the former point, the closing of all service in the courts and government offices is a gn~at help. On the latter point, if the foreign diplomats can be brought to give consent, we may hope, in the not distant future, for a prohibition law.

Our purpose in coming to Siam as missionaries is the development of a religious life that will involve all the activities of the body and the soul; to bring all these activities under the absolute control of a personal Saviour and Lord; to give this consummation external expression in a self-supporting, self-controlling, self-propagating national church; and then to efface ourselves, as no longer needed. Having opened the door thus widely, it will not do for us to stand in the doorway.

3

·ANCIENT JAPANESE NOTICE PiWHIBITING

Can Japanese be Christians* Stories of Twice-B Ot"n Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y. M. C. A. in Japan "SO LONG AS THE SUN SHALLWARM THE EARTH LET NO CHRISTIAN BE SO BOLD AS TO COME TO JAPAN; AND LET ALL KNOW THAT THE KING OF SPAIN HIMSELF, O.R THE CHRIS- TIAN'S GOD, OR THE GREAT GOD OF ALL, IF :f!:E VIOLATES THIS COMMAND, SHALL PAY FOR IT WITH HIS HEAD."

T HUS read the notice boards posted from 1650 to 1873 in vil- lages and by roadsides all over Japan. Less than a half century later behold the change! In 1918 the Christian Church, including Roman and Greek Catholic, enrolled 232,929, and was served by 4,516 Japanese and 1,480 foreigners. Half the church members and three-fourths of the Christian workers are Protestants.

The following stories are convincing proof of the genuineness of·the faith of Japanese Christians: HAMPEl NAGAO-A CHRISTIAN ENGINEER The evening of February 22, 1919, at Vladivostok. It had been a winter of international confusion. Seven nations were watching each other. Japan was nervous. The presence in Siberia of 200 American railroad engineers, 180 Red Cross workers, a score of Publicity· Bureau men, 100 Y. M. C. A. secretaries and 8,000 soldiers-what could it be but camouflage for some big commercial deal with Russia ~ Americans questioned the motive of Japan's expedition of 72,000 soldiers. The British regretted that President Wilson's policy had not been different. The French were 1!-This article is from Mr. George Gleason' s book "Vhat Shall I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmi11an Company, New York.

374

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

financing the Ozechs, 60,000 men without a country. Italy, on general principles, put her fingers in the pie.Ohina was watching to see that nobody stole North Manchuria, and Russia was involved in civil war.

Out of this international chaos a gleam of order appeared. Over in Tokyo "conversations" had been carried on that resulted in a service plan, finally proposed by Japan, for the cooperative operation of the Trans-Siberian Railroad. The responsibility was to reside in a Technical Board of eight engineers, one from each of the countries that had soldiers in Siberia. John F. Stevens of Panama Oanal fame was to be' the chairman. From Japan came Hampei Nagao, a COL. JOHN F. STEVENS OF AMERICA AND MR. HAMPEL NAGAO, ENGINEER OF THE TRANS-SIBERIAN RAILROAD fearless Ohristian layman. On his first night in Siberia we took supper together.

"I didn't want this job," he said. "There is too much international politics in it. But my government would not let me resign. I have come over to work with Mr. Stevens. You know him. Is he a Ohristian ~ Because if he is, I will go and have prayer with him, and then I am sure all of our problems can be solved."

Due not a little to the fine Ohristian spirit injected into that committee by this Japanese engineer, four months later Roland Morris, the American Ambassador to Japan, was able to say to a group of Osaka business men: "Every decision of that Technical Board has been unanimous."

Mr. Nagao is one of the leading Ohristians of the empire. He is a great advocate of temperance and of church union. When in

charge of the Kyushu Division of the government railroad he induced 6,000 of the 8,000 employees to sign the temperance pledge. 'While living at Moji, Mr. Nagao looked over the city and found several little denominational churches struggling for their existence. He started a movement for union, organized and raised the money for the institutional building of one central church. At any convention of Christian workers which he attends there is always a warm discussion of " Church Union."

He is now one of the six head directors of the government railways of Japan, occupying a civil position second only to the Premier and the members of his cabinet.

HONORABLE SOROKU EBARA-MEMBER OF PARLIAMENT Seventy-eight years old, for the twenty years 1890-1910 a member of Parliament, elevated to a seat in the House of Peers in 1912, founder and president of the Azabu Boys' School of Tokyo, member of the Higher Educational Council, decorated in 1915 by the Emperor for his services to education, the Honorable Soroku Ebara stands out as the great Christian Samurai of modern Japan.

His soldierly bearing, preserved these fifty years since his pre- Restoration campaigns, his combination of Bushido sternness and Christian love, his stirring anecdotes drawn from an immense store of thrilling experiences, and his keen knowledge of human nature, combine to make him a lecturer and evangelist much sought after. Were he not so devoted to his school he could spend all his time responding to invitations for religious addresses. The fact that he is a layman and a publicist gives his preaching especial force.

His capacity for work and the wide audience which he reaches are illustrated by a ten days' spring schedule, which included seven baccalaureate sermons, two educational lectures, and addresses at a church and a Sunday-school convention.

Mr. Ebara is a Y. M. C. A. president, and is at the same time indefatigable in serving the temperance movement and the peace societies and in supporting the work of his own church. At a supper given by the Tokyo AssociatIon to celebrate his elevation to the House of Peers, he told the following anecdote, which illustrated both his humor and his democratic spirit: "There is no denying that people pay special respect to a member of the Upper House. Members of both Houses receive first class passes (white tickets) on the railways, but when I was a plain member of the Lower House, the police and the train guards just made a grudgingly civil bow, whereas now they get down on their marrow bones. Even when I had a white ticket I was accustomed to ride with the blue ticket (second) or the red ticket (third class) common people, for I am one of them. One time I was on a train with a number of M.P.'s. They all rode in the first-class compartment,

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

while I got into the third. At Shizuoka as we all got off, I noticed with just a flutter of jealousy that there were twenty policemen lined up to welcome the members of Parliament in the first-class, while I was left unnoticed. One man was shown particular attention and I said to myself, 'That's because he's a relative of so and so.' But later I learned that the police had been detailed to arrest him on a charge of taking bribes, and I reflected that it was better to ride on a red ticket and wear a white heart than ride on a white ticket and wear a red convict's uniform. "

Mr. Ebara is verily one of Japan's grand old men, an imperial democrat, one of God's noblemen.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA-A LABOR EVANGELIST Travelers who wish to see where for more than a decade the Sermon on the Mount has been literally lived in Japan should visit Toyohiko Kagawa at his little settlement house in the slums of Shinkawa, Kobe. He started life as the son of one of the founders of the Osaka Shosen Kaisha, now one of the big steamship companies of the East. Through fast living and speCUlation his father lost the fortune of the old and wealthy family. An older brother dissipated what was left. A rich uncle took the boy and placed him in a middle school from which he graduated sixth in his class. But the lad, eager for knowledge, sought the acquaintance of Dr. H. W. Myers, the missionary who baptized him two years before he finished school. After commencement, Kagawa announced that he was going to be a Christian minister and without delay his uncle threw him out penniless. A classmate who had been converted in the same English Bible class kept him for a week, and after that Dr. Myers took him to his home as his boy. At the Presbyterian College in Tokyo ani later in the Methodist Seminary in Kobe, he studied until his graduation in 1909. Later he spent three years in America at Princeton. Kagawa's real touch with the poor came during an attack of tuberculosis when he left school and went to live in the hut of a poor fisherman. He says, "There is a tragedy of sin in every house in that seaside village." After recovering, he returned to school, and the Christmas before his graduation went to live in a horrible little room in the slums. Let Dr. Myers tell the story: "We felt that in giving him permission to go there we were signing his death warrant, but he would take no refusal. He lived on $1.50 per month and the rest of the money given for his support and all else he got his hands on went to help the poor and suffering' about him. He gave away all his clothes except what he had on his back, and to provide for somebody who was hungry he often went without a meal. We continued to keep a change of clothing for him at our home where he could not give it away, and did our best to keep him from starving himself. Strange to say, this heroic treatment under

the blessing of God cured his disease. He was preaching day and night, visiting and nursing the sick, studying and writing during these years, and doing the work of six ordinary men.

"He is one of the leading figures of the religious world in Japan. He is the author of a half-dozen books on philosophical, religious and social subjects, has delivered special courses of lectures in a dozen institutions, is a leader in all the public agitation for social reform, carries on a laborers' dormitory, a free hospital and a dispensary, is editor and proprietor of "The Laborer·s' News," and is a constant contributor to several magazines. Besides all this he is the efficient pastor of his flock in Shinkawa and acting pastor of another church. He preaches three times a week in the slums and during last spring conducted evangelistic services in the Kobe Y. M. C. A. and in twenty churches of this section."

In the summer of 1919, at the request of the Federated Churches, Kagawa visited the coal mines of Kyushu. His report of the rough conditions where half-naked women and men were laboring for long hours in the dingy, dirty underground stirred the Christian world.

His latest achievement is the or- ganization of the Kansei Federa- tion of Labor with a membership of 5,500. This is the nearest to a real labor union of any similar organization in Japan. Mr. Ka- gawa needs at once a suitable building for this great uplifting work among the poor of Kobe.

MrcHIKo KAWAI-A NEW 'WOMAN "Today I have diseoveTed the coming woman of Japan," said Dr. Nitobe to his wife when he returned home from the girls' school at Sapporo where he had MISS MICHl K~W~I g .FlHE JAPANESE met the fourteen-year-od Michi- ko. "To my mind," writes her associate Miss Macdonald, "she is not the coming woman any more, she has come. " Not only as head of the Young Women's Christian Association but as speaker and writer to men is Miss Kawai making her impression on the New Japan. Excepting the late Madame Hirooka, few women could win and hold as she does the attention of Japanese men. Miss Macdonald writes of her early life: "Kawai San is the daughter of a Shinto priest who was the fortieth in his line, with an unbroken priesthood of 1,200 years, all at the Imperial Shrines at Ise. After the restoration in 1868 her

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

father's Order was abolished and he took his family to Hokkaido, the northern island. There he engaged in business. He was a very devout man and Kawai San has told us that among her earliest recollections is that of her father going out every morning to worship the great Spirit behind the Rising Sun. He taught his children to pray always facing towards Ise. When Michiko San was about eleven her father became a Christian through the influence of a cousin who had been a ne 'er-do-well, but had become a Christian evangelist. The whole Kawai family were baptized shortly afterward. The father taught them to pray turning away from Ise, to impress the difference on their childish minds. He died a little later."

The reticent little girl was sent to a mission school where Dr. Nitobe met her and took her to his home. "She was," Mrs. Nitobe said, "the shyest thing I had ever seen." Later she went to Bryn Mawr, having won the competitive scholarship which Miss Tsuda had founded for sending Japanese students from her Tokyo school to the American college.

Since her graduation Miss Kawai has been tireless in her work for women in Japan. Through her visits and talks at girls' schools, by the promotion of a series of women's summer conferences all over the Empire, and with her magazine, she is a national figure. Knowing that the docile Japanese woman can never become what she should without the help of men, Miss Kawai has welcomed increasing opportunities to tell young men how to look on women and how to prepare for their future homes.

Miss Kawai is a prominent Presbyterian, having been chosen an elder in Dr. Uemura 's church in Tokyo.

Criticism has, as a matter of course, been aroused. Several years ago I sat by a university graduate as Miss Kawai thrilled an audience at the Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association. In the midst of her inspiring address this man remarked, "We men do not consider Miss Kawai a typical Japanese woman. She is too eccentric." Thank God for such eccentricity. Would there were half a hundred more!

UTAKO HAYASHI-SOCIAL REFORMER Miss Hayashi is the able general who in 1905 as leader of the Osaka W. C. T. U. secured 10,000 comfort bags for soldiers in Manchuria, and since then has led three vigorous campaigns against the licensed social evil. The two fights of 1909 and 1912 eliminated from Osaka over 130 licensed houses involving 1,500 inmates; and the campaign against the new quarter at Tobita, kept up in 1916 for more than nine weary months, was due largely to her untiring energy and buoyant faith. These three drives against prostitution have been such an education to the whole Japanese nation that within a few years we believe the licensed system will be a thing of the past.

Miss Hayashi was born fifty-five years ago in Fukui, was gradu- ated from the Fukui Normal School and later became a teacher in the Episcopal Girls' School of Tokyo. In 1896 she became head of the Osaka Hakuaisha Orphanage which she built up through starva- tion and self-sacrifice until she was able to hand it over to another head with an equipment valued at $30,000 and accommodations for 130 boys and girls. In the early days of the orphanage she once fasted two whole days when the money failed. At another time after a day of empty stomachs, on re- turning from a night school where she taught, she "bought" five cents worth of potatoes for her starving children, promising to pay later. The next day, unable to keep her promise, she went around by side streets to avoid the dunning shop keeper. On the third morning the longed-for post office order came from America, but it was payable at the Denbo office three miles away across the river. Weak from hunger she started on the long walk but was stopped at the river for lack of the quarter cent for the ferry ticket.

The boatman yielded to her tears and she finally cashed the order MISS UTAKO HAYASHI OF THE and fed her children. If weeping JAPANESE W. C. T. U.

could have moved the Osaka Gov- ernor, the Tobita Licensed Quarter would never be on the map, for I saw his desk wet with the tears of this valiant woman as she pleaded for the freeing of the" white slaves "of the city. Living by faith, Utako Hayashi is giving all she has and is for the uplift of the women of Japan.

COLON-EL GUNPEI YAMAMURO- SALVATION ARMY IVORKER "When Colonel Yamamuro speaks I feel that I am listening to a man filled with the Holy Spirit," said a Japanese Y. M. C. A. secretary of the chief officer of the Salvation Army.

Wherever Yamamuro goes the halls are crowded. In the Osaka fights against licensed prostitution he has been chief platform speaker and publicity writer. His style is picturesque and conclusive. In his book" Study of One Hundred Prostitutes," he has investigated and interviewed the unfortunate girls whom his associates have rescued, and from their experiences he has drawn his conclusions. In public address he drives home the principles drawn from this examination.

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS

"The Oommon People's Gospel," another of Oolonel Yamamuro'8 books, has caused hundreds of Japanese to become Ohristians. The Japanese "War Cry" is also in his care. In 1917 while on a visit to the United States, he conducted a highly successful religious campaign among his countrymen in many states.

On the accession of the present Emperor in 1915 Yamamuro was decorated with the Legion of Honor, a recognition of social service which has been granted to few Christians.

KIYOSHI KorZUMI-OHRISTIAN MERCHANT Two years ago, in the cozy parlor of a Japanese suburban home, I listened to the life story of a prosperous Ohristian merchant. Measured in money it was an upward climb from a two dollar a month teacher to a semi-millionaire iron dealer. Measured in spiritual values it was the rise from an obscure villager to one of the leading Ohristian laymen of the empire, and member of the Executive Oommittee of the World's Sunday School Association.

Mrs. Koizumi came from a well-to-do family. But she was cast off when she married a Ohristian. They were eking out a bare living when a trifling incident fired a new ambition. One of the primary pupils brought a Parley's history and asked his teacher to read it with him. Ashamed at his ignorance of English Mr. Koizumi resolved to leave his country school and master the foreign language. Although twenty-four years of age, he went up to Osaka and enrolled in the six years' course at the Taisei School. For support the little wife remained at home and taught sewing in a school for girls. Of her monthly income of $3.50 she sent $2.00 to her husband and starved on the rest. In the midst of the struggle, her baby came.

After finishing six years' work in four, Mr. Koizumi clerked for $2.00 a month. His wife joined him and in the evenings, the English student tended the baby while his wife sewed and thus added $2.00 a month to their meagre income. Then wages rose to $4.00 per month and later to $6.00. The wolf had been conquered.

Today he is a Ohristian iron merchant, the superintendent of the largest Sunday-school in West Japan, the treasurer of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association, and a pillar in the Oongregational Ohurch. vVhen the Osaka Association was raising money for its building Mr. Koizumi made the largest gift of any Ohristian in the city.

His Ohristianity he practices in his business. At meetings of his fellow merchants it has been the custom to carouse with wine and women. Against this evil he is throwing all the weight of his influence. Among his little group of clerks he regularly divides a tenth of each half year's profits, which at one time meant for the ten young men the snug sum of $35,000.

(1'0 be continued in June) BY PAUL B. WATERHOUSE, SAN FRANCISCO General Missionary to the Japanese along the Pacific Coast A SINCERE and straightforward application of the fundamental principles of Christian democracy is the real solution of the Japanese question in California. The present efforts of Christian organizations in America to bring the Japanese into vital contact with Christianity are totally inadequate. This is not so much because of the lack of consecrated Christian workers or the lack of money invested, as because of the duplication of effort. When five little missions with poor equipment locate within a short distance of one another and try in an inefficient way to do the work that one strong central mission could do, it is time to revise our plans and methods. A united effort with a suit- able building with adequate equipment and a staff of competent workers would show that we really mean business.

All the money and effort put into this mission work will make little headway in winning the Japanese to Christ, if at the same time they do not come into contact with a vital Christianity manifested in the lives of the Christians whom they meet in everyday life. The Japanese in California generally feel that even the Christians are prejudiced against them, or at least are not interested enough to help them. Anti-Japanese mass meetings held in several of the churches lent color to this impression. What greater barrier can there be to the bringing of men to Christ than such un-Christian race prejudice f One of the arguments used in favor of voting for the Anti-Alien Land law in California was that the Japanese have brought Buddhism into Christian America. The Japanese are building a Buddhist temple costing over ten thousand dollars right in the city of Fresno. "Vote against the Jap" it was said, "if you want to stop the invasion of a heathen religion in our Christian land."

It is true that most of the Japanese were nominally Buddhist before they came to America and are nominally Buddhist still. The priests who have come and set up their temples are perfectly willing to let them be merely nominal so long as they pay their dues. Often from the lips of Buddhists themselves we hear the expression" Bukkyo wa dame desu" (Buddhism is useless).

The best way to combat Buddhism in America is not by harsh legislative measures directed against the Japanese in order to drive them back to Japan. Their stories of unjust treatment in America breed hate instead of brotherhood, and prejudice instead of understanding. This will not advance the cause of Christ in Japan or in America. Such unfriendly treatment leads them to believe that Christianity after all does not mean much to people in America.

382 READING ROOM OF A JAPANESE Y. M. C. A. IN CALIFORNIA If we would win the Japanese we must show in our lives as individuals and as a nation, the realities of the Christian spirit and conduct. If the aliens from Japan or any other country come into contact with a living, vital Christianity, all that is false in their old beliefs will most certainly be revealed and will die out. We cannot overcome Buddhism by legislation but by a Christianity actually put into practice.

What better way is there to win Japan for Christ-to save the Orient, yes, and the Occident too, from the growing menace of an un- Christian military Japan-than to see to it that every Japanese who goes back to Japan (between five and six thousand every year) has, while in America, come into contact with a living Christianity~ If every returning Japanese were a missionary for Christ, how long would it take for Japan to be evangelized1 It is a great responsibility, a golden opportunity. Are we awake to its significance~ A young Japanese Christian, conscripted for the army in Japan was visited by his missionary friend in the barracks. One day just" after the missionary had gone the officer of the day came up and asked why that foreigner came so often to see him.

"Are you sure he is not a spy¥" he asked. "Oh, no. He's not a spy, he comes to see me because he is my brother."

"How do you make that out ~" asked the officer. "vVe have the same father." "See here, young fellow, what are you talking about' Look at your hair and eyes, they are black which shows your father to be a Japanese, while that foreigner with his white face and red hair certainly has a foreigner for a father." "I did not mean-that," returned the young Christian. "The living God in Heaven is his Father and my Father and so we are brothers. " The officer went away shaking his head, mumbling to himself, "I never heard anything like that before!" And he never had. That God is our Father and we are all brothers is the teaching of Christ and is unknown in non-Christian lands. The fact that two per cent of California's population is composed of law-abiding, industrious Japanese and that they own sixtenths of one per cent of the cultivated land of that state cannot be such a great menace to the remaining 98 per cent of the people. There are problems in California, the problem of the rigid restriction of immigration to prevent the inflow of Oriental labor ; the problem developing out of the colonization of the Japanese in certain restricted areas, the problems of Americanization and Christianization, but there is absolutely no problem in the California-Japanese situation which cannot be permanently and satisfactorily solved by the application of the principles of democracy and Christianity.

TEACHING THE JAPANESE CHILDREN IN AMERICA-THROUGH THE KINDE;RGARTE;N

GIRLS' SCHOOL OF THE SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSION AT PIRACICABA

Shadow and Light in Latin America BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D. Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE year of 1920, in particular, has witnessed many chan•ges in Latin America, and forces have been liberated which are bound to work even greater ones in the years to come. 1, The World War seems to have engendered a spirit of universal unrest, and there are few of the Latin republics which have not been affected to the extent of attempted changes in government, many of which have been successful. lUexico saw the death of Venustiano Carranza, who was assassinated by his officers whom he trusted even with his life, then followed the election to supreme power of his onearmed rival, General Obregon. Other pretenders to power in the same country have been killed or expelled, and the republic seems to have entered at last on an era of comparative calm.

Guatemala, by a popular and almost bloodless revolution, oVerthrew its Dictator-President, Doctor Manuel Estrada Cabrera, after more than twenty years of his despotic rule, and the National Congress has appointed another. executive to his place.

Costa Rica and other Central American and West Indian republics have experienced political upheavals and their Presidents have come and gone at the behest of this or that successful armed party. The United States has been compelled to intervene in Santo Domingo, Haiti and Nicaragua, in order to establish a stable form of govern- 385

ment, and little Panama has felt compelled to protest against what it has considered high-handed conduct on the part of its great Protector of the North.

Venezuela, for many years under the dictatorial rule of General Juan Vicente Gomez, who styles himself" President Elect," although he has never been willing to assume the office, has been the center of plots innumerable and, so strong is the feeling of the people against this despotic form of government, that it can be but a matter of time until the Dictator is compelled to abdicate.

Peru and Bolivia, by means of successful revolutions, have driven out their chosen Presidents and accepted others who are more in accord with the martial aspirations of the military leaders. Storm clouds still hover low over the Western horizon because of the resuscitation of the ancient" Question of the Pacific," and Chile, in particular, is strengthening to use her navy and her army with a rapidity and thoroughness that do not speak well for the peace of South America.

2. Social agitation has also been more pronounced than ever before in all the Latin republics, and the proletariat, heretofore held in bondage of soul and body by both Ohurch and State, and considered by capital as a mere producer of hewers of wood and drawers of water, is daring to speak out in defense of its rights and in tones that cannot be mistaken.

Unfortunately, Bolshevik leaders have not been lacking and the working man, generally illiterate and easily inflamed, has often been led to 'take action which has hindered, rather than helped him in his struggle for better remuneration for his toil and a consequently improved manner of living.

In some cases, labor organizations have become so strong that they have endeavored to impose impossible conditions on employers, with the result that capital has had to close its doors and laborers have been compelled to enter other trades or join the already numerous army of unemployed.

Governments are awake to the danger that may arise from the. incoming of residents who belong to the undesirable type. This is shown by the greatly exaggerated demands made on all travelers to comply with stringent rules and regulations, dictated by frightened immigration authorities, in addition to the presentation of the usual viseed passport. The authorities of one country demand medical and police certificates that the holder of the passport is not over sixty years of age, has not been a beggar during the past five years, nor imprisoned for crime, nor found to be insane within that same period.

3. Unfortunately, one notes too a changed attitude toward the United States in the mind of the average Latin American citizen. When we went into the World War, with high ideals nobly and beautifully expressed by our idealistic President, there was not a country in

SHADOW AND LIGHT IN LATIN AMERICA

Latin America whose people did not, in large majority, acclaim us as the saviours of humanity, the one nation which could rise above the pursuit of mere gain and the enjoyment of personal ease, and risk its all on the issue of a war waged for the cause of Democracy. The war was won and the armistice was signed. The opportunity was offered the nations of the world to sign the League of Nations which had. been proposed by the President of the United States, and these fellow Americans, eager to show their trust in, and their admiration for, the Great Republic of the North, hastened to affix their signatures that now bind them as members of that League, for their good or ill. The refusal of Congress at Washington to ratify the treaty and covenant has thrown doubt into the minds of thinking men South of the Rio Grande and has once more made vocal our inveterate enemies,- such as Manuel Ugarte, Argentine, and Vargas Vila, Colombian,- who have not failed to take full advantage of this failure of the United States to enter the League to declare that our normal attitude is one of deception, especially in dealing with smaller and weaker nations.

SOME RAYS OF LIGHT These are some of the shadows that have darkened the horizon of 1920. But there are not lacking rays of light that go far to dispel the darkness and that serve as an earnest of the coming day.

In almost every Latin American country there has been a most gratifying advance in social and civil legislation which shows the result of the impact of evangelical Christianity.

Chile, where primary instruction had never received its due share of a,ttention from the authorities of either the Church or the State, has at last, and in spite of clerical opposition, enacted a law which makes at least this grade of instruction obligatory, a:nd pro- vides for the necessary buildings and teachers.

The Civil Marriage Law, in the same country, although on the statutes for many years, had never been efficacious because of the opposition of the Roman Catholic Church. This law has now been declared as taking precedence over the ecclesiastical ceremony, and, to the general surprise of the public, the Archbishop has ordered his priests to obey the same.

Peru} the stronghold of conservatism, has also passed a drastic Civil Marriage and Divorce law which provides imprisonment for the , priest or minister who celebrates a marriage without demanding, pre- viously, the civil certificate. This law, tenaciously opposed by the authorities of the Church, was passed by Congress with only four dissenting votes,-one of these that of a priest; and was heralded by one Congressman as "the passing of the power of the clergy in Peru."

U1'uguay, already far advanced in temperance sentiment, as in many other forms of civic legislation, has enacted laws which will make it a dry nation for the celebration of its Centenary, in 1925. A

number of other countries are framing laws that are effectually paving the way for prohibitory amendments.

Among such countries, Chile, long known as one of the most alcoholic countries of ·the world, due to the abundant production of superior grades of grapes, is taking the lead in this class of social reform. Porto Rico went dry even before the prohibitory amendment was ratified in the United States, and several of the States of Mexico have taken the same step.

The day does not now seem to be so far distant when the legal sale of alcoholic drinks will be, as in the United States, a matter of history but not of practice in the republics of Latin-America.

2. This permeation of public opinion by higher ideals of civic and social responsibilities is largely due to the quiet, persistent and per- I:$uasive influence of Protestant missionary endeavor. Little chapels in dark and often dangerous streets, often in a back room on the second story of a tumble-down house, or in the meagerly furnished home of a humble working man, and schools that, to a trained teacher, fresh from well-equipped and fully-manned institutions, must seem wholly inadequate for the giving of auy sort of efficient instruction, have, during more than a half century, been exercising a quiet and unobtrusive influence that is but to-day bearing fruit. The rolls of this or that particular sect have not been perceptibly lengthened, and Board Secretaries and missionaries have often questioned the wisdom of a further expenditure of life and money on such unpromising institutions. Yet, during all these years, chapels and schools have been serving as centers of light and have shone all the brighter because of the deep darkness round about. Their awakening rays have penetrated to the very heart of national life and consciousness, and some of the work done in those from which less was expected has given the most far-reaching results.

A Bible handed to an army officer on one of the coast boats by a traveling missionary, became the fount of inspiration by which that officer, afterward President of his country, was able to abrogate the Concordat with Rome which had practically enslaved his people, and to secure freedom of worship and of the press, together with a Constitution that ranks among the great pieces of constructive statesmanship of the past century.

The Protestant mission teachers in their humble schools have been quietly introducing new methods that h!1ve been a source of in- . spiration to entire nations and have started governments on the way to legislation whose far-reaching effects can not yet be estimated.

The social problem, temperance, the care of lepers, child labor, a fuller life for women, the uplift of the native races, the labor problem, and other similar questions have all felt, perhaps unconsciously, the influence of the too often unappreciated evangelical missionary work. Schools and chapels, seemingly insignificant, have nevertheless been

as springs that dot the greensward, the sources ' of tiny rills that gather volume as they go and which, finally- uniting, form the mighty river that shall make glad the City of God.

3. Evangelical missionary work is now highly appreciated by those in authority who have studied its effect on the life of their peoples. President Carranza gave many prominent and responsible positions to evangelical clergymen because he found them better prepared than the average Mexican and more trustworthy.

The Ex-President of Guatemala declared to a delegation representing the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions: A PRESBYTERIAN SCHOOL. CHURCH AND TWO MISSIONARY RESIDENCES IN MEDELLIN. COLOMBIA "Although the earthquake has destroyed the material evidences of the work of your mission, its moral and spiritual results can never be obliterated from the life of my people."

He gave a public banquet to some twenty-five Protestant missionaries who were in the city attending a conference on Christian work. He himself did not attend, but his cabinet members were present, as also the Governor of the Province and the municipal authorities. An editorial in the daily paper under the control of the Guatemalan government, made this declaration.

"Fully cognizant of the intensely cultural work that is being done by the evangelical missions the world over) the government of Guatemala would gladly see Protestant work developed on a large scale in

the country, inasmuch as that which has been done in the past has been of great benefit to our people."

The newly-elected President of Ecuador has recently said to a representative of the mission boards that operate in Latin-America: "Count on me, officially and privately, for any help that I can give you or those whom you represent in carrying out any programme that looks to the uplift and ennobling of the people of my country. "

The recently-deceased President of Paraguay, in a conversation with this same traveling secretary, made this promise: "If an evangelical mission will undertake to establish a good Industrial School in Paraguay, you may come and choose the land you wish from the public domain and I will see that it is given you. " . The Prime Minister of the same country, referring to the establishing of evangelical schools in Paraguay, said: "We know that you are not of the dominant Church. That is why we have confidence in you. That is why we want you to establish these schools."

The chairman of a commission named by the government of Peru to study the possibility of establishing industrial schools among the Indians of that country, called in an evangelical school man for consultation and said: "If some one of the evangelical boards will come to Peru and show that it can do this work, you may count on the moral and financial support of the government."

A Roman Catholic President of that same country refused to order funds to be given for the construction of a road in a certain dis- trict, "unless the evangelical missionary living there acts as treas- urer!" The President of Chile in an interview with some of the Chilean evangelical clergymen who had called to present him with a copy of the Bible, authorized the following statement: "I am a Christian. I believe in the doctrines of Christ. But I drink from the pure fountain, not from the turbid waters of a swamp. I accept the real doctrines of the Bible, but reject the additions that have been made to it by the Church of Rome.

"The Book which you have given me shall not be separated from my side, and it shall be my guide and I shall know how to appreciate its real value." The shadows have not all been dissipated, but the dawning of a new day in Latin America is appreciably nearer. The coming light has already gilded the mountain tops and the shadows in the valleys are being perceptibly shortened. {( Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night? The morning cometh!"

of Foreign Missionaries in

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D., BALTIMORE, MARYLAND Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, United Lutheran Church in America I N APRIL, 1920, Protestant foreign missionaries in Germany met at Bethel near Bielefield, and organized a conference. The roll call, discussions and reports of that conference revealed the lamentable state of affairs in the German foreign mission situation after the war. Everyone knows that the war stripped most of the German foreign mission fields of their missionaries, but it has been difficult to survey the situation as a whole. In the first issue of the conference magazine, "Our Experience," published in January, 1921, there appears a summary statement of the present condition of German foreign missionary societies.

In January, 1921, over seven hundred German missionaries, not including wives of the missionaries, or more than three-fifths of the foreign missionaries of Germany, were obliged to remain in Germany, because their foreign fields were closed to them by the aftermath of the war.

From the point of view of the fields that are closed to them German missionary societies may be grouped in four classes: 1. The societies which retain their fields are the Rhenish, the Barmen China Alliance and the Kiel China Mission Society. The war, however, obliged them to reduce their forces from one-fourth to one-half. Moreover, toward the close of 1920 seven missionaries of the China Alliance were expelled from China and three of the oldest and most experienced missionaries of the Rhenish society, working in South West Africa, were obliged to return to Germany.

2. Five societies, the Neukirchen, Neuendettelsau, Hermannsburg, Berlin and Moravian, have suffered severe losses, retained only a portion of their foreign work, and are in a more or less precarious condition because of their inability to reinforce the fields they have been permitted to retain and because of the extremely low value of German money.

3. Two of the larger and more aggressive societies, the Basel and the Leipsic, have been deprived of all but a meager remna'nt of their former work, and are forced to bear the discouragement of having respectively five and six times as many missionaries at home as in the field.

4. Seven societies lost their entire foreign mission work: The Gossner, Bremen, Bethel, Breklum, Sudan-Pioneer; Liebenzell and Baptist. Several of these societies have already secured new fields. The Breklum Society, with the financial aU of the National Lutheran Council, has taken over the Kiel China Mission.

391

None of the German societies have given up the hope of return- ing sooner or later to their former fields, though to human eyes the prospects are growing less hopeful every day. The way seems to be opening through more favorable political conditions in Egypt for the resumption of the work of the Sudan-Pioneer Mission, but in other fields the Allies are not willing to have them return to their work at present.

Foreign missionaries in Germany are in a deplorable situation from another point of view. Forced to return to Germany after years of service in foreign fields, they have had to readapt them- selves to life in a country in whose political and military atmos- phere they were in many cases not at home. Their hearts have remained in their foreign fields. Some were employed by their so- cieties in deputation service until the cost of traveling became pro- hibitive. Some secured positions as pulpit supplies and substitute pastors, but the return of former pastors and the influx of German ministers from the Balkans and other parts of Europe, have forced them out. The number of missionaries who have secured perma- nent pastorates is very small. Others have found -employment as teachers or inner mission (social service) workers while some who had learned trades in their youth, have sought a livelihood in that direction. The younger unmarried men are taking special courses in theology at the universities in order to qualify for service in the home church. The greatest difficulty is experienced by missionaries with families. Many are still being supported by allowances granted by their societies. The condition in general is illustrated by a refer- ence to the occupation of the missionaries of the Basel Society in May, 1920. Of its 172 missionaries 39 were without remunerative employment, receiving living allowance; 52 were earning a livelihood as supply or substitute pastors; 43 were variously employed and had prospects of permanent employment; 38 were engaged in non- German employment.

It is significant to read the following comment on the disin- clination of ecclesiastical authoriti'es to appoint foreign missionaries _to settled pastorates: "Their unfavorable disposition may be a phase of God's punishment of our German people, who have despised His Word."

Of all whose sad lot is cast in Gennany today, the condition of none is more unfortunate than that of the foreign missionaries, who must remain in a land where, despite their education and experience, there seems to be no opportunity for them to earn a livelihood, and where they are eating out their hearts with longings to return to the foreign fields that are still closed to them.

Work of Dutch

BY REV. HENRY BEETS, LL.D., C](AND RAPIDS, MICH. Director of Missions of the Christian Reformed Church T HE largest of the Reformed Ohurches of the Netherlands is the "Hervormde Kerk," which numbers nearly 1,400 congre- gations, served by about 1,650 preachers. This denomination does not carryon mission work as a church, but orthodox believers within its community have formed various societies under whose auspices work is carried on in the Dutch East Indies.

The next largest Protestant body in Holland is the Reformed Ohurch with 716 congregations and 554 ministers. They number over 225,000 communicants and total nearly half a million souls. These churches carryon a mission work in the Dutch East Indies, on the islands of Java and Soemba. In recent years their work has developed in a very encouraging way. In 1910 only three laborers were engaged in the work on the Island of Java, one of whom was a preacher, one a medical missionary and one a missionary teacher. At present there are seven ordained men in Java, assisted by over one hundred native helpers, some of whom are preaching, some are engaged in school work, others are educating native preachers, and thirty colporteurs are spreading Ohristian literature. The converts number about 3,000 and seven churches have been organized. In the forty schools, under the auspices of the Reformed Church, 4,000 pupils are instructed in Christian truth. At each main mission station a hospital is maintained and eight dispensaries have been opened in various places. In the island of Soemba the work is also progressing encouragingly.

The Dutch East Indies have at present in the neighborhood of 250 white missionaries working at 170 posts, with some 1,400 outstations and over a thousand native helpers. The number of converts is about 50,000, and over 90,000 children are taught in schools by 2,300 teachers. The Rhenish Mission Society of Germany, and the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church are also working in the Dutch East Indies and their work is included in the figures given. Recently some other German societies have been negotiating with Dutch missionary bodies with a view to occupying territory in the Island of New Guinea.

The awakened missionary interest in Holland is largely due to the Mission Study Council, of which Oapt. J. W. Gunning, of Utrecht, is the energetic secretary. The first International Mission Study Conference, under auspices of this Council, was held in 1911 at Lunteren, a summer resort in the Netherlands and each year missionary leaders from America and Great Britain are invited to address the 393

Conference in English. Last year three conferences discussed the three subjects: (1) Missionary education and mission study; (2) General missionary subjects; (3) Practical methods. The meetings have been attended largely by preachers and students, but a plan has been formed to hold one series of meetings for the working class and another at which teachers will discuss the bearing of missions on instruction in the lower schools. A few years ago a very informing volume entitled" Schools and Missions," was published as a manual for missionary teaching in grammar grades. Something of the kind might well be placed before the teachers of America.

In South Africa, a great work is being carried on by the Dutch Reformed Churches located there. In 1909 these churches maintained 72 foreign missionary workers and today these have increased to 150 or more. Their work is carried on among the Mohammedans, as well as among the natives of Transvaal and Bechuanaland, Mashonaland, Nyasaland and the Sudan, under the auspices of the Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Province. The Dutch Reformed Church of the Orange Free State conducts work in Northeast Rhodesia; its sister denomination in the Transvaal is working in Portuguese Nyasaland, and the Church of Natal maintains evangelists among the natives of its own territory. Considerable opposition to these efforts has come from the Ethiopian Church which is composed of African Christians.

In the beginning of 1920 it was felt that at least 34 new workers ought to be sent out to the foreign fields in Africa. The result has been that already 21 of those asked for have been set apart for the work.

The Reformed Church in South Africa, the so-called "Dapper Church," to which the late President Kruger belonged, has also taken up the work of missions, but on a small scale.

The Christian Reformed Church in North America, last October, sent three ordained men to China, to begin the first foreign mission work undertaken by that body of nearly 100,000 souls. They are the Revs. Lee S. Huizenga, M.D., J. C. De Kome, and H. A. Dykstra. At present they are making a tour of investigation in provinces near Shanghai.

Next summer this Church plans to celebrate the quarter centennial of its mission work among the Indians of the Southwest, notably the Navajo and Zuni Indians. At present twenty-one Christian Reformed missionaries and six natives are laboring in the Southwest, not far from Gallup, New Mexico.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WHEN YOU MAKE A MISSIONARY SPEECH THE FOUR ELEMENTS OF AN EFFECTIVE SPEECH* FACTS BIG FACTS HUMAN FACTS RELATED FACTS The majority of the people who read THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD make missionary speeches either in private conversation or public address. This month the Best Methods Department is devoted to facts for missionary talks. Somc statements that are being quoted by missionary speakers arc out of date and need revision. Here are up to date facts for ten of the topics on which missionary speeches are being made.

If you find these helpful and would like to have facts on other subjects write to the editor of this department, naming some of the other topics on which you would like to see facts presented.

THE PRESENT WORLD SITUATION dustrial democracy; India is in the By DELAVAN L. PIERSON throes of a non-cooperation strike against British rule. A general survey of the present world conditions must be telescopic The social and industrial unrest is as rather than microscopic. This has its marked as the political. Strikes have advantages but should be only prepara- been the order of the day in America tory to more detailed study. and Europe. There are race riots, Bolshevist upheavals, socialistic dem- 1. There is world-wide unrest. onstrations, and similar movements all Foundations of the nations have been over the world. Men and women are shaken and broken up in some cases. groping to discover the secret of pros- perity in their social and industrial Political revolutions have stirred, or relations. are stirring, Mexico, Guatemala and other Latin American lands; Europe Religious unrest was aggravated and is still so unsettled that no one can tell brought to a head by the war. Thewhat a day may bring forth; Moslem ologies have been discarded by many lands are in a turmoil; China is wan- and the importance of beliefs has been dering in search of the path to peace; discounted. Sectarianism has been de- Korea is experiencing a peaceful re- cried, and unity is demanded. Scores bellion; Japan is the scene of a strug- of movements are working for church gle between military autocracy and in- union, or unity in faith and service. It ~ording to Dr. Cornelius H. Patton. is a testing time.

395

Missionary unrest is also a result of Montana, Mexico, China, Korea, Inthe war. Thousands of German mis- dia and the West Indies. sionaries have been uprooted; missions in some Moslem lands have been 4. There are world-wide dangers. disturbed or destroyed; new methods The greatest perils to the Church are are being advocated for China, India not political or so.cial, grave as these and Africa with more emphasis on are. They are not the persecutions medical, social and industrial work. such as Christians suffer in non-Chris- There is danger of confusing the tian lands. The greatest dangers things of primary and secondary im- threatened are from the Godless tenportance. dencies within the Church and the Christian. They are materialism, de- 2. There are world-wide opportuni- pendence on social rather than spirties. All these upheavals are the sign itual regeneration; a loss of faith in of human hunger for something bet- the Bible, in Christ and in the superter. The upheavals are the plowing of natural and eternal; the danger of the soil to prepare for seed sowing. substituting "Mlother gospel" for the Dr. Shelton has entered Tibet; Dr. Gospel of Christ. Harrison has taken the Gospel to Central Arabia; Abyssinia has invited 5. There is world-wide remedy. United Presbyterian missionaries to The situation is desperate from a huenter. Russia and Moslem lands are man viewpoint, but there is a Heavenstill hostile, but present marvelous op- sent remedy. There is a divine Christ portunities. who is a sufficient Saviour. There is a Gospel that is "Good News," not The minds of men have been opened merely good advice. There is a divine by new experiences. The Indians, commission to every disciple of Christ Chinese and Africans who went to to spread the Good News. There is a Europe have returned home, with a divine Spirit that makes effective this new vision of the world. The India testimony. God works in human Mass Movement still goes on; the hearts. There is promise of a divine Chinese are learning to use the new harvest as a result of this sowing. phonetic script so that they may learn Men, women and children all over the to read and write in a month whereas world are daily, hourly, every moit formerly required years. ment, coming into the Kingdom of God, and their natures and lives are Many in the churches at home have being transformed. open hearts. The great denominational campaigns have not wholly succeed- God is unsettling mankind in order ed in their aims, but they have aroused that He may show them the way of people from lethargy. true peace. He has a program that is being carried out. The world is not 3. There are world-wide movements running by chance. God's power is for cooperation. The power of unity sufficient for these things and His love was proved in the war, and men today is unchanging. It behooves those who are advocating political leagues, in- are called by His name to study His dustrial unions, and religious associa- program, to submit to His guidance tions along denominational and inter- and to cooperate whole-heartedly in denominational lines. There are His plan for giving the whole Gospel church union movements in America of Christ to all mankind. and Britain, in China and in India. ACHIEVEMENTS OF MISSIONARY Missionary cooperation is recognized in the Home Missions Council, COOPERATION the Foreign Missions Conference and similar bodies. A new International By ROBERT E. SPEER Missionary Committee of Protestant bodies has recently been formed. In five regards the Foreign Mission Great results are reported from co- work has made notable achievements operative missionary movements in in cooperation.

In the first place it is a gain that

BEST METHODS

many of the divisive names have had has enabled the missionary agencies in to be dropped because they could not the United States and Canada to apbe translated into other languages. proach their task with a common body There are fields now, like the Philip- of principles and with an almost compines, where the Christian Church has mon body of resources. In almost used one single name. And it is prob- every mission field now agencies of able that in many fields before long the the same kind have been developed, only Church that will be known- will agencies of cooperation and confidence. be the Church of Christ. In India the Anglican Church has been' foremost in the great movement that In the second place the foreign mis- has correlated the forces of India. sionaries have adopted a policy of the And all of these bodies, except the wisest distribution of the inadequate Roman communion, are correlating forces which are available for the their purposes and laying out their work. Men have seen the absurdity plans not in isolation but in common and wrong of crowding little groups conference and brotherly accord. of Christian workers into one single section while great areas went abso- In the fourth place, there has been lutely uncared for. And wise and in the mission field for a hundred sensible men, in whom the Christian years now such a volume of united spirit worked, have begun to appor- prayer ascending from men and womtion this task among themselves. The en as has arisen from no other section underlying principle was expressed in of the Christian Church. What we one of the deliverances of the Church call the Week of Prayer, long since of England some time ago, in the Lam- diverted to other purposes, sprang out beth Conference of 1887: "That in of the missions in India, and was dethe foreign mission field of the signed by these missions to rally the Church's work where signal spiritual whole Christian Church to pray for blessings have attended the labor of the evangelization of the non-Christian Christian missionaries not connected world. To-day I will venture to aswith the Anglical1 community a spe- sert there are more foreign missioncial obligation has arisen to avoid, as aries united in their prayer than any far as possible without compromise of other class of Christians in the world. principle, whatever tends to prevent the due growth and manifestation of In the fifth place, there have been that 'Unity of the Spirit: which should achievements in actual unity which ever mark the Church of Christ." have far transcended anything that we And there are very few missionaries have won as yet in any other areas of now who are not of the same mind the Church's service. We see it in the with Alexander Duff, who said that "he united institutions. I could name would as soon leap into the Ganges as scores of union colleges and theologitake one step to entice a Christian be- cal seminaries and hospitals and instiliever away from another Christian tutions of every kind. The day has body, or to do work that fell in the gone by when any separate communion natural sphere and was the duty of undertakes any longer to build up any other Christian organization." alone a great educational institution of higher learning on the mission field. In the third place the Foreign Mis- We have realized that there is nothing sion work has led all other Christian in truth that can be sectarian, that the activities in the way it has developed great body of truth is common truth confidence and cooperation among all and that we should unite in undertakthe forces engaged in it. Here in ing higher educational work. In New York City, we began thirty years building a missionary university from ago an annual conference of all the two to ten different organizatiom will foreign missionary boards of the often unite. Further, all the medical United States and Canada: It "as missionaries in China have gathered heen held annually ever since, and it in one medical association, and all the

missionaries in educational work have to one holy fellowship; and as one in gathered in, one educational associa- regard to the great body of doctrine of tion. And we have gone far beyond the Christian faith; one in our teach- this. Denominations separate in the ing as to the love of God the Father, West are united in the mission fields of God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost; the East. In Japan, all the Episcopal in our testimony as to sin and salva- Churches have united, likewise the tion, and our homage to the Divine Methodist; and more than thirty years and Holy Redeemer of men; one in ago, all the Presbyterian and Re- our call to the purity of the Christian formed bodies, seven ·of them, still life, and in our witness to the splen- apart in the United States, were united dors of the Christian hope.

into one body. In China today the "We frankly recognize that we dif- Presbyterian and the Reformed fer as to methods of administration Churches are one, and the Congrega- and church government. But we unite tionalists are uniting with them, no in holding that these differences do not matter what nation they come from. invalidate the assertion of our real All over the world we are witnessing unity in our common witness to the the actual melting together of denomi- Gospel of the grace of God.

nations. The missionaries are not "That in planting the Church of afraid to put their ideals into words. Christ on Chinese soil, we desire only Here is the resolution of the great to plant one church under the sale Missionary Conference of Japan in control of the Lord Jesus Christ, gov- 1900, adopted by the missionaries of erned by the Word of the living God all denominations gathered there. and led by His guiding Spirit. While "This conference of missionaries, as- freely communicating to this church sembled in the City of Tokyo, pro- the knowledge of truth, and the rich claims its belief that all those who are historical experience to which older one with Christ by faith are one body; churches have attained, we fully rec- and it calls upon all those who love the ognize the liberty in Christ of the Lord Jesus and His Church in sincer- churches in China planted by means ity and truth, to pray and to labor for of the missions add churches which the full realization of such a corporate we represent, in so far as these oneness as the Master Himself prayed churches are, by maturity of Chris- for on that night in which He was be- tian character and experience, fitted to trayed." exercise it; and we desire to commit Here is the finding of the Centenary them in faith and hope to the con- Conference in Shanghai. "That this tinued safe-keeping of their Lord, Conference unanimously holds the when the time shall arrive, which we Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- eagerly anticipate, when they shall ments as the supreme standard of faith pass beyond our guidance and conand practice and holds firmly the tro1."

primitive apostolic faith. Further, THE CALL FOR MEN IN 1921 while acknowledging the Apostles'

Creed, and the Nicene Creed as sub- By ROBERT P. WILDER stantially expressing the fundamental General Secretary of the Student Volunteer doctrines of the Christian faith, the Movement for Foreign Missions Conference does not adopt any creed The unprecedented increase in the as a basis of Church Unity, and leaves gifts to Foreign Missions in money confessional questions for further by the churches of Canada and the consideration; yet, in view of our United States during the past three knowledge of each other's doctrinal years has its distinct complement in symbols, history, work and character, an offering of life for this service.

we gladly recognize ourselves as al- In round numbers, there are on the ready one body in Christ, teaching one foreign mission field about 26,000 way of eternal life, and calling men in- foreign missionaries-that is, men

BEST METHODS

and women who have gone out from education to a school for deaf, manual the Protestant Christian churches of training, industrial schools and medithe so-called Christian countries to cal schools. work as missionaries in Europe, Latin America and the non-Christian Among the miscellaneous calls are world. listed accountants, agriculturists, architects, business agents, builders, Of these, over 12,000 are from Can- engineers, farm managers, houseada and the United States; under 900 mothers, hostel directors, printers, a of them are from Canada, the remain- librarian, a Scout master, stenograder from the United States. Over phers, Sunday-school specialists, treas- 1,600 of these sailed during 1920. urers, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. secre- taries. While the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, which THE HOME MISSIONS SITUATION is an interdenominational recruiting agency for foreign service, has never By REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D. put a premium on membership and always has emphasized the actual get- President of the Home Missions Council ting to the mission field; its records show that almost 9,000 of its mem- The Christianization of America bers have sailed for foreign service. stands out in a challenging way today. World-wide events give it peculiar It is a significant fact that of the significance. European nations conmissionaries of all Protestant organ- fronting the world's unrest unite in izations who sailed last year, over saying "Our hope is in America." 1,400 were sent out by denominational agencies, 160 by union and interde- What kind of America? It is the nominational agencies and 60 by non- aim of Home Missions to make it the denominational agencies. right kind. Many factors plead for this new America. Our congested The Bulletin of the Student Volun- ports of entry reveal their peril and teer Movement shows for 1921 calls their promise. Our great cities are for 2,100 men and women for foreign seething with possibilities of power for fields. This is the largest number of good or evil. Our countrysides are calls ever recorded in anyone year. awaking to see their chance in the re- If the wives were added in every in- making of a nation. Our industrial stance to the calls for married men relations predict continuous battle or this list would probably include calls a new brotherhood. These are sigfor not less than 2,800 people, about nificant, outstanding Home Mission 1800 of these would be for women. obligations.

, This does not mean that 2,800 mis- Aside from the power of Gospel truth (for on that all depends) the sionaries will be sent in 1921, for many most cheering sign of the day is exsocieties have included calls beyond pressed in the one word-cooperation. the number which their financial re- Men learned its cogency in the war. sources will make possible for them to Divided counsels and leadership were send. Probably, however, the number imperiling victory. Then suddenly a will not fall much below the number union of forces under one leader swung the lines forward. In a much sent in 1920. higher sense the triumphs of the Gospel must have a union of forces. These calls are for practically every How that union has grown to the poforeign mission field in the world. tency it has today is a most encour- aging sign. In the memory of people The calls also include every type of not yet old missionary forces were service, though the largest ~u~ber ~y divided, often antagonistic, zeal for far is for the general mlSSlOnanes the denomination forbidding unity for (ordained men and. women evange!- the Kingdom. Gradually the sin of it ists). Second to thiS come the van- dawned upon the church~s. A vision ous types of educational ~ork frpm kindergarten to college, wIth speCIalization along all lines from general

of better ways and days dawned on a waiian Islands have 110,000 Japanese, few pioneer souls. Then "the vision 22,000 Chinese, 20,000 Filipinos, splendid" began to spread. A genera- 5,000 Koreans. tion ago the larger outlook was exceptional and chiefly local. Here and California- Poputhere in some hard moral and re- lation ligious conditions a few were forced 1910 Chinese Japanese to learn, even by adversity, that there must be a better way. They found it 1919 36,248 41,356 in what Ruskin calls "The Law of Help." Gradually the idea of feder- 33,271 87,279 ation took hold of a few communities. Here and there, under pressure of the Dec. 2,977 Inc. 45,923 hard battle in cities, neighbor regarded neighbor and said: "Can't we do 2. Occupation. The Chinese are team work?" As men saw the ad- largely gathered in the cities; 58% of vantages of it in economy and the Japanese in California are agriefficiency, the sporadic and local in- culturists. stances grew to a new philosophy of missions. The spirit of Christian Of 27,931,000 acres of farm land union helped on the movement, so the in California, the Japanese own 74,- great adventure of Christian federa- 000 and lease 383,OOO-a little less tion was born. In New York after than 2%. Their production increased exhaustive surveys revealing desper- from $6,235,000 in 1909 to $67,145,000 ate conditions and the urgency of new in 1919. They raise 90% of the strawways, a Church federation was berries and cantaloupes, 80% of the formed. Working under new handi- onions, tomatoes and lettuce, celery caps it challenged the attention of the and cut flowers, 55% of the cabbage, country. Other cities took up the en- 40% of the potatoes, etc. They are deavor. In some states, as in Maine, no mean contributors to the nation's state organizations began to function. well being.

So came the Federal Council and 3. Problems. the Home Missions Council, the ob- a. Religion. Hawaii alone has 78 ject of which was Christian team work Buddhist and Shinto temples-ll built for all the things that concern the in five years These are ministered Kingdom of God. Now there are to by 79 priests. One temple in Honostate federations in nearly every state. lulu cost $100,000. In ma;ny states there are Home Mis- Buddhism is hardly a religion, but sions Councils whose aim it is, by rather a patriotic cult to keep the scientific study of moral and religious Japanese loyal wherever they are, by conditions to combine all Christian a common worship-perhaps of the forces in solidarity of action. The Emperor! To these influences must fact that we have in so large a way accomplished this is the one bright be added the Japanese language light we fling up against the darkness schools under the control of Buddhist which in so many respects shrouds the priests. sky. b. Chinese Girl Traffic. This exists THE ORIENTAL AND THE CHURCH in spite of all efforts in San Francisco and elsewhere. 'IN AMERICA c. The Chinese Tongs. Less than By REV. GEORGE L. CADY, D.D. one-fifth of the Chinese belong to the "Tongs" but the rest live in terror of Corresponding Secretary of the American them. They exist for illegal purposes. Missionary Association They can be suppressed. A new slo- gan: "The Tongs must go !" 1. Population. Two-thirds of all Orientals in the United States are west d, Open gambling and vice unsupof the Rocky Mountains. The Ha- pressed by the police forces.

FORCES: Missions for Chinese in California 53 Missions for Japanese in California 72 Missions for Koreans in California 15 Hawaii had 18 Japanese churches with 1854 members in 1918 '

1921J BEST METHODS

Hawaii has 8 Chinese churches with 653 000,000 this last year. The political members influence of the United States in the Mission Problems: Mission Con- Caribbean district especially has re- gestion, especially in the Plaza section cently been vitally increased. The of Los Angeles, and in Chinatown in spiritual influence of the North Amer- San Francisco. Efforts are being ican people shou~d certainly grow made now to solve the Los Angeles commensurately With these other in- flu~nces, ~emarkable changes are problem but in Chinatown there are takmg place m Latin American life. nine different church buildings worth The World War has made Latin about $400,000 and seven other de- Americans begin a new search after nominations with rented buildings God, compelling them to re-examine costing the boards from $30,000 up- their materialistic theories, supposedward and al! for a Chinese population ly beyond attack. With this new of 8,000 in an area of six blocks. yearning for spiritual life is a desire Compare this with the for closer friendship with the United Unoccupied Fields: For Japanese ~tates, whose idealism displayed dur- -'estern Washington, Yakima Val- l1;g the war has dissipated old preju- ley, Southern Idaho, Utah mining dices and turned Latin America again towns, Orange County, Cal., small toward the doctrine of all-American town between Pasadena and San Ber- solidarity. "If America does not save nardino, H?Dd River Valley. atheBuweonrolsd,Aiitr~wsilpl ronfoetssboer saved" said recen'tly. For Chtnese-Sacramento River towns, Reno, Salt Lake, Boise, Spo- There are SIX fundamental needs in kane, Ogden, rural districts in San Latin America.

Joaquin Valley, rural districts of First, A new faith. God must be recognized as a present help, not sim~ lower California. .

Save the American Oriental for the ply a future judge. Jesus Christ must sake of the Orient. Scores of Japa- be the inspiration for the solution of nese and Chinese Christians have re- pre:;e?t pressing social problems for turned to their native land from the mdlvIduals and for nations.

American mission work. The Chi- Second, Education. Illiteracy is the nese in America maintain a very ex- great fundamental problem, ranging tensive work in their homeland. Hun- from 40 per cent to 50 per cent in dreds are returning to their ancestral Uruguay and Argentina to 85 or 90 homes'-will they take back to their per cent in Venezuela and Santo Do- Orient a .kind of a .r~ligion as Trotsky mingo. New York City's present took a kmd of pohtlcs from America budget for education equals the to Russia? amount spent for education in all the God has forced upon us the oppor- twenty republics of Latin America in tunity to touch them with the Gos- 1914.

pel of Christ, and to make them emi- Third, Economic reform. Indus- grant missionaries to the new Orient trial unrest is general and great strikes of tomorrow. have taken place in practical!y every LATIN AMERICA Latin American country. A thousand ~trikers were killed i~ a single clash By S. G. INMAN III Sao Paulo. SOCIal upheaval in Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America Mexico is destined to be reenacted in At no time has the work of the Chile and other countries if the prob- North American Mission Boards in Latin America been so important as lems of labor are left unsolved. The at present. Commerce between the United States and Latin America has Christian Church alone has the ungrown from $700,000,000, at the beginning of the World War, to $3,000,- selfishness and the power to solve them.

Fourth, Good literature: the domi- nant literature of Latin America is

atheistic and often immoral. There tunities for education. It is estimated are great classics, but practically no that as many as 7,000 Navajoes are popular literature to help in the de- destitute of educational care. velopment of character. So fast as the states through their Fifth, Justice to the Indian: the public school departments and county hopelessly exploited aborigine is the boards are prepared to furnish schools most pathetic figure in Latin America. for Indian boys and girls it is rightly His backward condition is the great the policy of the government to disdrag on Latin American progress. Any continue its schools. This policy canagency that can point the way toward not proceed too rapidly without gross a betterment of his condition will be neglect. For at least a generation a welcomed by the various national gov- large number of government schools ernments. The Christian Church dare must operate, though in some cases not longer ignore the needs of these combinations and adjustments will be first Americans. possible.

Sixth, Modern medicine and sani- The peyote evil among groups of tation: the rich command the services Indians, especially in Oklahoma, is of skilled physicians but the poor re- assuming proportions most detrimenmain pitiable victims of preventable tal to the health and morals of many diseases. Valparaiso has an infant Indians. The use of this mescal bean death rate of 75 to 80 per cent; whole with its accompanying hallucinations states are without a resident physi- has assumed religious sanction as an cian; the country districts are desti- Indian religion with an incorporated tute of medical service, while trained church in the state of Oklahoma. One nurses and public dinics are unknown or two states have passed laws proexcept in a few large cities. Only hibiting the use of this deleterious Christianity can stir up the public con- drug. The national government should science to relieve such conditions. speedily take the same course if it is to continue as faithful guardian of the The Committee on Cooperation in humanitarian interests of the original Latin America acts as a clearing house Americans. and board of strategy for thirty different mission boards having work in Through the Joint Committee on Latin America. Indian Missions of the Home Mis- sions Council and the Council of THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS Women for Home Missions the Prot- estant churches of America are By RoDNEY W. ROUNDY maintaining a united front in their missionary efforts. There are twice Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council as many missionaries in the field as there were twenty-five years ago. For the total Indian population of Fields are so allocated by mutual the United States of 336,337, one- agreements that there are almost no third of which is in Oklahoma, schools cases of overlapping. There is an inare a prime necessity. Indians cannot creased desire to reach all the Indians, become worthy citizens of a Christian even the most scattered and neglected, civilization without educational foun- by some responsible missionary agency. dations. In meeting this task of Cooperation in the maintenance of Americanization there are about 200 mission schools and in religious ingovernment day schools, 70 reserva- struction in government schools is the tion boarding schools and 24 non- order of the day. Without loss of reservation schools. In addition there evangelistic zeal there is increased emis a combined enrolment of 5,000 phasis being placed on social minis- Indian boys and girls in the 47 Roman tries and methods of rural religious Catholic and 25 Protestant Mission work on the part of missionaries to boarding and day schools. StilI there the Indians. This very year many of are an estimated 21,000 eligible pupils, usually among the smaller groups or isolated tribes yet without oppor-

BEST METHODS

the missionaries will be in attendance dren of school age in China. and only at summer schools f or rural workers. a few thousand copies of Christian All at it, all together is the motto of magazines and picture books. the time. "Happy Childhood" is the chil- COLLEGES FOR WOMEN IN THE dren's magazine which the cooperation of Christian women has given to ORIENT China. The editor is Mrs. Donald MacGilvary. The Junior Red Cross By MARGARET HODGE of America is paying for two hundred copies of "Happy Childhood" to be President of the Woman's Board of Foreign sent to two hundred primary schools Missions of the Presbyterian in China. Church. U. S. A. The new phonetic alphabet is mak- Public attention has been directed ing the literacy of the Chinese somerecently towards these colleges be- thing to be hoped for within a genercause of the International Christmas ation. The Christian Literature Com- Gift of $1,000,000 from a hundred mittee of the Federation of Woman's thousand women in America. Al- Foreign Mission Boards of North though the whole amount was not re- America gave $1,000 gold last year to ceived, yet it is gratifying to know aid in the preparation and distribution that $144,754 is in hand from this of phonetic literature for the women source. In addition the colleges have and children of China. A committee over $300,000 invested in land or in of women, foreign and Chinese, are cash, while the ten cooperating Mis- giving careful study to this subject. sion Boards have written into their budgets for the next two years about This committee has determined to a half million dollars. The Laura Spel- prepare simple booklets giving the man Rocke'feller Memorial Fund has parables of Jesus, biographies of outpromised to give one dollar for every standing Christian women, home probtwo raised in this country. It bases lems, and similar topics. its gift not only on the Christmas gift but on the amounts given in the past The first weekly Christian newsfew years and holds the offer open up paper in phonetics, issued in China, to January 1, 1923. has appeared recently.

(These Colleges, the work they are A magazine for school girls of Indoing, and their needs were described dia has recently been begun. This in the December 1920 and February modest venture calling for $500 for 1921 numbers of the REVIEW.) 1921 is for the present in the hands of Mrs. Wilkie, a missionary of the They need the small gifts of the Methodist Episcopal Church in North many, the large gifts of the few, and India. every dollar given in the next two years means another half dollar. But "Ai no Hikani" is a tiny and, to they need quite as much our intelli- American eyes, rather unattractive gent prayers, and our choicest and best news sheet, published in Japan, by the young women as teachers. Christian Literature Society, for the coolie women and poor fisher folk. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR The missionaries tell us that these lit- tle sheets are eagerly welcomed each THE ORIENT month by the dwellers in these humble homes. By ALICE M. KYLE Additions are being made as rapid- Editor of HLife and Light for Women" ly as possible to the few Christian books that have been translated for Our perplexity in America is to the women and children of the Orient. choose between the many books and China now has its first illustrated magazines which are offered us. The Life of Christ translated for very perplexity of the women and children small children. of the Orient is to find any Christian books and papers in their language.

There are one hundred million chil-

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK RECREATION AND THE COUNTRY some sport. When father and moth- CHURCH er and neighbors, old and young, par- By SILAS E. PERSONS, D.D. ticipate in games, especially out-of- door games, there is little inducement "Work is a means to an end, but or opportunity for our young people play is an end in itself." So wrote Horace Bushnell, one of New Eng- to go astray. On the positive side, land's foremost preachers and philoso- also, there is ethical value in healthy phers, more than half a century ago. sports. I like to teach a boy to have VI/hether or not this thesis can be suc- the four indispensable virtues of good cessfully maintained, I wish to de- sportsmanship: nerve, skill, courtesy vote a part of this article to the con- and fairness. Such training ought to sideration of playas a means which help him to play fair in the bigger the Church may well use to noble games of life, in the market, in the ends. arena of politics, in the parliaments of men, never flinching, never losing The American churches have not temper, nor unbridling his tongue, fostered community or even family never playing false to competitor, to plays. To a large extent play with State, to God. The discipline of highus is a professional matter which we toned, manly sports constitutes one of enjoy, but in which as a people we do the educations of life. It is a means not engage. Many games which have of grace and helps to save the soul persisted during the ages are very from flabbiness, from meanness, from largely tabooed by the Church, as they are largely used by interests inimical dishonesty. to Christian character. We have not But our word "recreation" is larger generally recognized playas a part of life, of church life as well as of secu- than the word "play." Whatever inlar life. Two inevitable and regret- terests us intensely, absorbingly, has table results have followed this short- in it elements of re-creation. One sighted policy: the perverting of these reason why games are so valuable as plays into really harmful and danger- recreation is that they so engage our ous forms of amusement, and the attention that for the moment we forgradual and unconscious alienation of get ourselves and all our carking many of our children from the cares. There are few if any occupa- Church. A naughty world has made tions that so naturally lend themselves the plays naughty and they in turn to recreation as that work in God's are making our children naughty. out-of-doors which we call farming. The Church has not looked upon play The moment it is made scientific and as a means of grace or as a means of engages an inventive mind, as well as building character. It has failed to the ox-like brawn, it becomes rerecognize the spirit of playas one of creative. When a boy's mind is open the God-given characteristics of hu- to the beauties of Nature, alert to her man nature, and therefore has not processes of growth, eager to expericonsciously and purposefully made a ment with Nature, to work out the place for it in its program of Christian problems on the farm as he would culture. And evil influences have not work out a puzzle in a social contest, been slow to use and to pervert what his mind is renewed every morning the Church has scorned. and fresh every evening. His physi- cal and mental resources are recreated in the very process of work itself.

There is something wholesome and One day a friend of James Gordon safe in getting the whole community Bennett stepped into the office of the together for an afternoon of whole- New York Herald and found the edi- 404 tor, as always, plunged knee-deep in CHURCH AND COMMUNITY the enterprise of editing a great daily Christ foundation of Church Home foundation of Community paper. He said: "Bennett, how do you endure this everlasting drudg- Upon these rests society Righteousness becomes each ery?" "Drudgery? This is not Cooperation essential to success Happiness the ideal of all drudgery, this is fun." iVhen you convert work into play, make it a tus- and Companionships guarded sle with Nature, a wrestling match with God's out-of-door forces, in Opportunities improved Mutual interests considered which, by his intelligence and in- Moral welfare promoted genuity, the farmer's boy is going to Unwholesome conditions removed win, there will be as little sense of Needful pleasures provided drudgery in farming as in editing a Ideals of life ennobled Truth and Home exalted newspaper. . Youth wisely instructed. But the winter, the tedious winter on the farm! Its nights, so long and . -MRS. JOHN FERGUSON. cold and dark, so different from the light and airy gaieties of the city, the THE CHURCH FACING ITS TASK theater-goings, the conc~rts, the lectures, the movies, the dances of the The mission study of the year has city. What shall we do with them? helped us to see some of the unmet How shall we at once banish their responsibilities of the Church toward tediousness and make them cOlJ.tribute the communities in which it is placed. to the mental and spiritual joy and The survey which was carried on durworth of boy and girl, father and ing the preceding year has opened mother? Get the whole neighborhood many eyes. together for a Bible Study Social, with games and plays and stereopti- Properly cultivated, the rural field con views and spelling matches and will yield returns in spiritual power, what-not in the way of amusement, in recruits, iIi money. The present and with it all a study of the lives of situation is appalling as much for its the great Biblical characters, and then neglect of the people as for its negbreak bread together in true and lect of these potential resources. The neighborly communion. Boards and the Country Church move- ment have a new asset. There was I want to record an appreciation of enormous value in having so many the really recreational work that the people study their own communities country church is doing every Sun- with a view to attempting to see a day. For the preaching of the Gos- solution of some of their local probpel, the glad tidings from God, and the lems. Men and women have taken a hearing of it preached, are themselves new grip on church life, have rerecreation, and break the dead monotony of rural life. Just to attire one's ceived a new idea of the program of a self in his best and most self-respecting going church. raiment, to meet his neighbors in friendly converse, to sing the hymns The composition of the American of his faith, to have his conscience city is the result of the three processes stirred, his religious hopes awakened, by which it has secured its people; his spiritual vision led on into the rural emigration, alien immigration, Infinite and the Eternal, and his sense and the increase due to births. Each of God and His goodness made real of these processes has created a corto him, creates again,upbuilds, gives responding group in the American joy, helps in the struggle, and makes city; the rural emigrant is the result life richer and more worth living. of the first; the foreigner of the sec- Religion, like the Sabbath, is recrea- ond, and the indigenous city folk of tional. the third. The task of the Church in appealing to these different groups is as much a psychological problem as it is a social, economic, moral and spiritual problem. These three groups 5

think in fundamentally different service is the goal, not only the shinterms, and their usual reactions ing goal but the attainable goal. It toward situations and facts are the rises clear above ecclesiastical pettiresult of different traditional view- ness and at the same time transgresses points. none of the cherished denominational In the evolution of the city, people ideals and ways of working. of like interest are drawn together. The study of the coming year will Thus the communities and neighbor- further bring us into a position of hoods take on a definite character. In "Facing Our Unfinished Task in the commercial world, wholesale busi- America." The book for adults will ness and retail business are segre- be "From Survey to Service" by Dr. gated; different trades are segregated Harlan Paul Douglass, the book for along certain streets; races are segre- young people, "Playing Square with gated; linguistic groups are ~egre­ Tomorrow" by Fred Eastman and the gated; economic groups are segregat- junior book, "Stay-at-Home Joured. This process of segregation neys" by Mrs. Agnes Wilson Osborne.

results in the complexity of the AMERICA American city. As a result the Church is confronted with the task of minis- A golden cup is in thy hand, tering to many different kinds of com- Thou holdest it at God's command, America! munities.

Thus far, the Church's approach to His cup of blessing not thine own, this field has been haphazard and Thou may'st not quaff its sweet spasmodic. There has not yet been evolved a science of procedure which aloneadequately meets the needs of the city. Certain of the great problems of the This cup of blessing sent through thee city can be met only when the Prot- To thirsting, sad humanity. estant churches of the city concentrate on a common program, unselfish- oGod keep thee to thy mission true, fairest land the world e'er knew, America! -KATE W. HAMILTON.

ly working for the lifting up of hu- CHAUTAUQUA manity. Given a coordination of all these forces, a cooperating group of There was a registration of over one trained workers under competent thousand at the Home Missions Inleadership, wise strategy and an adequate budget, and almost any prob- stitute conducted by the Council of lem in the city may be solved by the Women for Home Missions in co- Church. operation with the Chautauqua Insti- tution, at Chautauqua, N. Y., August There are many neighborhoods and 14-20, 1920, the tabulation showing many groups of people to whom the registration from Africa, China, India, Spirit of Christ has never been Japan, Siam, Turkey and Porto Rico, brought home with persistency and as well as from twenty-nine states and power. Nothing less than every- the District of Columbia. Thirty-one community service on a state-wide denominations were represented. . The scale can compass the great task. It is dates for the session to be held this not only an unfinished task, it is an un- year are August 13-19.

initiated task in multitudes of communities. Bringing the Spirit of WEEKLY DEVOTIONAL SERVICE Jesus Christ warmly, winningly to Realizing dependence upon the Al- bear on every person in every commun- mighty for strength to perform our ity is within reach, if we all take work, and desiring the oneness of hold of the job, each group in its own spirit which comes from united com- way, having merely eliminated cross- munion with the Father, the Home purposes and stimulated intensive ac- Missions C01J[lcil and the Council of tion. State-wide, every-community Women for Home Mis'sions in 1919

W0.MA.:"'S HOME MISSION BULLETI:.i

inaugurated a short weekly informal Boulder, Colorado-No session prayer service at the noon hour on Thursdays. We invite our constitu- Mrs. Harry F. Hoffman, 2141 Vine ency and friends to join with us weekly, wherever they are at that hour, in St., Denver, Colorado. thanksgiving, supplication and intercession. Dallas, Texas-September 19-24 As we together face the unknown Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, future may we each be strengthened by the knowledge of the presence of R. F. D. 10, Box 246, Dallas, Tex. the Lord Immanuel. De Land, Florida-January 23-30 If a wren can cling To a spray a-swing Mrs. J. W. Harkness, De Land, Fla. In the mad May wind, And sing, and sing, East Northfield, Mass.-July 5-12 As if he'd burst for joy, Vhy cannot I contented lie, Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, 203 W. 85th In His quiet arms, Unmoved by life's annoy. Street, New York, N. Y.

-Author unknown. Houston, Texas-June 6-10 SC~OOLS OF MISSIONS Mrs. Jake Armstrong, 1109 Anita Ave- The interdenominational Schools of nue, Houston, Texas. Missions, under the united leadership of representatives of women's or- IIlinois-Missouri-June 14-18 ganizations of different denominations, have for their purpose the as- McKendree College, Lebanon, Ill. sembling of women and young people of a state, or group of states, in a ten- Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, day session for intensive study and recreation in some inviting location in Mo. city, mountains, or by the seashore. In the study of God's Word, of home Lake Geneva, Wisconsin-August 20-30 and foreign missions, of the great issues of the day, of normal work in Miss Frances Comee, 2969 Vernon Ave- these or other lines, the women of these assemblies are brought nearer nue, Chicago, Ill. to the great truths of God and to a personal knowledge of Him. The at- Los Angeles, California-May 29-June 4 tractiveness and joy of service as demonstrated in the sessions of these Mrs. A. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul Avenue, schools is a compelling appeal, the force of which we have scarcely yet Los Angeles, Cal. comprehended. There are now seven- teen schools affiliated with the Coun- Minnesota-June 1-7 cil of Women. Miss Alice Webb, 2300 Nicolett Ave- Dates and Chairmen for 1921 nue, Minneapolis, Minn. Bay View, Michigan-No session Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio. Mt. Hermon, California-July 9-16 Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, 2227 Seventh Avenue, E., Oakland, Cal.

Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-August 1-7 Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

New Orleans, Louisiana Mrs. C. F. Neibergall, 7936 Zimple Ave- nue, New Orleans, La.

Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-In the Fall Mrs. H. S. Gilliam, 2244 W. 13th Street Oklahoma City, Okla. '

St. Petersburg, Florida-January 16-21 Mrs. A. J. Rich, 444 Fourth Street, St.

Petersburg, Fla.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylva- nia-June 28-July 5 Miss Mary Peacock, Torresdale, Pa.

Winona Lake, Indiana-June 23-30 Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 North East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

o matchless honor, all unsought, High privilege surpassing thought That thou shouldst call us, Lord, to be Linked in work-fellowship with Thee! To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man; 'In trust,' with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race.

-Author unknown.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA New Rockefeller Gifts T SPECIAL Committee has been Social and Religious Surveys HE Woman's American Baptist Aformed to carry forward some of nounced a conditional gift of $1,- Foreign Mission Society has an- the work started by the Interchurch ()(X),OOO from the Laura Spellman vVorld Movement in the line of social Rockefeller Memorial Fund for the and religious surveys. This Commit- international campaign for financing tee consists of Dr. John R. Mott, Prof. Woman's Colleges in the Orient. The E. B. Burton and Mr. Raymond B. condition is that an additional $2,000,- Fosdick. Dr. Charles R. Watson ()(X) be raised by the Committee. The serves as Executive Secretary, giving Fund is to be applied for new build- a part of his time until his return to ings for the Woman's Union Colleges Egypt. The office is at 111 Fi fth Ave- in Japan, China and India, which are nue, New York City. The Committee supported by twelve cooperating mis- plans to preserve some of the religious sion boards.

survey material which was gathered The six colleges and their separate by the Interchurch World Movement; needs are the Woman's Christian Col- and to complete some of these surveys lege of Japan in Tokyo, $610,000; so that the information may be made Ginling College in .Nanking, China, available to missionary boards and $790,000 ; Yenching College in Pe- Societies. king, China, $840,000; the Woman's In looking about to discover the Christian College in Madras, India, tasks most urgently requiring comple- $200,000; Isabella Thoburn College, tion, the Committee selected a limited Lucknow, India, $200,000; the Vel- area of country, town and city work. lore (India) Woman's Medical Col- They have undertaken to carrv for- lege, $200,000. The Rockefeller ward the surveys in thirty typical Fund agrees to hold the offer open counties, the completion of the St. until January 1, 1923.

Louis survey and the completion of The General Education Board, the American Indian survey. founded by John D. Rockefeller, an- nounced on March 1st that it had Church Unity at St. Louis authorized additional grants of $2,- T HE distinctive feature of the St. 660,000 to colleges and universities, Louis Church Unity Conference, conditioned upon their raising suppleheld February 2-4, was that for the mental sums that would bring the first time all current movements of the total up to $8,600,000. Annual appro- kind were presented from the same priations amounting to $209,700 were platform. Six distinct union move- made to Negro education.

ments had a hearing: the Lambeth Appeal, the World Conference on Lepers Moved South T Faith and Order, the American Coun- HE leper colony which has been maintained for thirteen years on cil on Organic Union of Evangelical Protestants (otherwise known as the Penikese Island, in Buzzards' Bay, "Philadelphia Plan"), the World Al- Massachusetts, has been evacuated, liance for International Friendship and its thirteen members transferred through the Churches, the Universal to the newly established Federal Lep- Council of the Church of Christ and rosarium at Carville, Louisiana. One the Federal Council of the Churches additional sufferer was added to the of Christ in America. Discussion was thirteen at Bridgeport, Conn., and two open to the laity and clergy, and to at Richmond, Va. Better opportunity both men and women. for care, and possible cure will be 408 offered at Carville in revised experi- visitation, and the distribution of re- ments with chaulmugra oil. ligious literature.

Prof. George L. Robinson, of Mc- School of Religious Education Cormick Seminary, is President and ACOMMUNITY School of Re- Rev. G. W. Flack is the new Secre- ligious Education has been organ- tary, who takes the place of Dr. Jesse ized in New Bedford, Mass., and W. Brooks, who died July 21, 1920.

opened with an enrolment of 210.

Nineteen denominations are repre- Hindu Missionary in California sented and some citizens are enrolled T HEODORE FIELDBRAVE is a who are not on the membership of young Hindu minister working any church. The first term is the under the American Baptist Home beginning of a three years' course, Mission Society, among his countrydesigned to meet the standards of the men in the Imperial Valley, California. International Sunday School Associa- He visits them at the ranches, intertion, but there is every encouragement prets their contracts and leases and for attendance without regard to pleads the square deal for them on all working for a certificate. The man- occasions. His work is chiefly peragement of the school is in the hands sonal, but when he preaches the Hinof a small committee of laymen, in- dus come and listen with respectful cluding the president and secretary of attention. the District Sunday-school Association, with one minister on the com- The two groups of East Indian mittee. laborers with whom young Fieldbrave is working are Mohammedans and Sikhs-the former aggressively anti- Loving His EneDlies Christian and always seeking an argu- A STRIKING witness to the power ment, but many have been touched by of the Gospel among Pima Indians the mis;rionary's unfailing kindness.

is shown in the life of Joseph Welling- The Sikhs have an imposing temple ton, a full-blooded Pima at work in Stockton, and another under con- among the Apaches of Arizona. Wi~h­ struction at Berkeley.

in the memory of Joseph's mother the Mr. Fieldbrave has vividly con- Pimas and Apaches were deadly trasted the four religions of India in enemies, and it is significant that one the following parable: who was formerly a hated foe is now A man has fallen into a deep, dry the bearer of "Good News." Joseph well, the sides of which are smooth is a graduate of the Government In- and perpendicular. Unaided there is dian School at Riverside, Cal., and of no possible way of escape. Along the Cook Bible School in Phoenix, comes Krishna, who says: "I am very Arizona. sorry for you. But really, sir, you should not be unhappy. There is no Chicago Tract Society such thing as a well or ground or T HE thirty-first annual meeting of smooth sides. Indeed there is nothing the Chicago Tract Society was held . material; all is spiritual. You are January 17th. Reports showed re- mistaken, there is nothing wrong with ceipts of $47,602.18 during the year. you. I am sorry, but I can do noth- Special work has been carried on ing." among the Poles, Lithuanians, Rus- Then comes Buddha. "I am sorry sians, Greeks and Ukranians. Much for you, but I cannot help you. You was done to counteract the danger- must work to save yourself. Even if ous propaganda of radicals and revo- not in this life, you have the hope that lutionists. Thirty-two missionaries, in the next life you will be born into speaking thirty-eight languages, were a better and happier state."

at work. Their activities included Mohammed stops a moment.

public meetings, prayer groups, home "Well, I am very sorry for you. But

it is fate. You would not be in there ritual and rites; while just around the if it were not to be that way. I can- corner one can find the rankest not help you. If you are to be saved, heathenism, where religion is almost you will be; if not, you must die a word unknown to their vocabulary. there." The Peruvian wants American Christ comes. The blessed Saviour autos, American machinery, even reaches down His hand and raises the aeroplanes. But the Peruvian does man to the level ground, feeds, clothes, not want, apparently, to adopt Americares for him and saves him. He has can ideals. He wants all the fruits of a cure as well as compassion. our civilization without paying the price. Mr. Fie1dbrave received his degree of Master of Arts from the University There is a growing desire, however, of Pennsylvania. for Protestant institutions and mis- sionary schools are filled to capacity. COE HAYNE. Missionary News. LATIN AMERIOA Testimony of the President of Ohile Caleb and Joshua Society JUST before taking up the office of T HIS is the name of a Christian President of Chile in January, the Endeavor Society in Yucatan, Hon. Arturo Elessandri received a whose members are collecting a li- committee of Protestant missionaries who presented him with a copy of the brary. They have passed a resolution Bible. The Heraldo Cristiano of Santiago, reports him as making the to the effect that each member must following statement: prove his loyalty and devotion by "I am a Christian. I believe in the teachselling a Bible or a Testament to some ings of Christ. I drink water from the pure fountain, but not from the muddy swamps; one who knows not the Word of God. I accept the wholesome doctrines of the Bible, but I reiect the accretions of the Bible Day contributions from mis- Church of Rome.

sions in Mexico amounted to $450. "This book given me by you gentlemen shall not be separated from me; it shall be The offerings came from sixty-eight my guide. I shall know how to value it at its true worth, and should Congress conchurches, seven individuals, three firm my election, once I am in the presi- dential office I shall labor unceasingly for Christian Endeavor Societies and one genuine and complete liberty of conscience. I have taken notice of and hold in high Sunday-school, located in twenty-one esteem the cultural and moral work carried on by you Protestants throughout the redifferent states. The Sunday-school public, and if I become President, the doors of the palace shall always be open which made an offering is in Tam- to you that I may aid in any labors you undertake." pico and at their special service on EUROPE Bible Day the superintendent of the Foreign Mission Deputation school had arranged a large cartoon REPRESENTATIVES 0 f the showing the Bible as the light in a Church of Scotland and of the United Free Church are to be assolighthouse illuminating the whole ciated in a tour of investigation of their foreign missionary work, in orworld. Bible Society Record. der to make recommendations for determining future policies of recon- Oontrasts in Peru struction. The deputation first visit- ed Hungary, and then proceeded from PERU has all the extremes of life Trieste to Egypt, Palestine and Syria. and living conditions. One can Together with representatives of the sit on the seashore in the morning and by sundown of the same day be at an altitude of 16,000 feet above the sea, and behold fields of snow and ice in the still greater highlands. One can be in the fiat desert along the coast where it has never rained and never wiII, but inland is a country of almost daily rainfall. In the great cathedrals in Lima thousands of people worship daily, priests never cease to chant their nasal, monotonous words of religious

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

English and Irish Churches, and with Philharmonic Academy. The open- mission workers of all denominations ing session took place in the Wal- in the Near East, they took part in a densian Temple, the nave of which conference on missionary questions, resounded with Luther's hymn "A held in Jerusalem at Easter, and also Mighty Fortress is our God." conferred with the authorities regard- ing the foundation of a Scottish Among the more important resolu- Church and College in Jerusalem. tions adopted was one advocating the complete separation of church and Life of Faith. state, another proposing the unifica- tion of the educational interests of Al.aee-Lorraine Today Protestantism in Italy into one great university, a third urging the estab- THE Protestants of Alsace and Lor- lishment of a union weekly paper to raine number about 350,000 out of carry the point of view of Italian Protestantism into all Italy,~the presa population of two millions. In Al- ent denominational papers being pubsace, the proportion is about one Prot- lished as monthly bulletins in the estant to three Roman Catholics; in joint organ. Lorraine, the proportion is less. In Strasbourg Protestants and Roman Record of Christian Work. Catholics are about equally divided. The Reformed and Lutheran Churches Czecho-Slovak National Church in Alsace and Lorraine, while quite separate in their organization, are As FAR back as the middle of Seppractically one in doctrine, and are on tember last the enrolled memberthe fullest terms of sympathy with ship of the Czecho-Slovak National each other. The ministers of both Church had reached 360,000, headed Churches are trained in one theological by eighty priests. The average of adschool, and one hymn book is used by ditions is about a thousand a week. the two Churches. A United Confer- Entire villages have abandoned Rome, ence of both organizations meets regu- as in the old days of the German larly, though this conference has no Reformation. In some cases, on the executive authority. other hand, Romanists use the vil- lage church at certain hours, and Protestantism in Alsace and Lor- Nationalists at others. In Prague raine stands greatly in need of. help there are 25,000 who have broken from fellow-Protestants. A large away, and the mayor of the city gives number of Protestants of German them the use of St. Michael's Church. nationality have left the provinces, The services here are far better ateither of their own accord or under tended than any Romanist service in administrative decree. Pastors of the city. Father Zahradnik, the lead- German birth have also vacated their er of the movement, is an author of pulpits, and it is no easy matter to widely used devotional books. The fill their places. Many Protestant government of Czecha-Slovakia has churches and school buildings in the consented to allow all editions of the neighborhood of the Vosges have been Scriptures to be imported into the badly damaged or entirely destroyed. country free of customs duties. TO' meet the present urgent need, wooden churches and schools are be- Record of Christian Work. ing used, and the mmlsters are bravely doing what they can to sustain MOSLEM LANDS their people in difficult and discouraging circumstances. Bible Distribution in Palestine Evangelical Congress in Rome M R. ARCHIBALD FORDER, who has been developing the THE first National Congress of all work of Gospel distribution in the the Evangelical Churches of Italy Holy Land, writes that men are now at work in Jerusalem, Haifa, Nazahas been held in. Rome at the Royal reth, Jaffa and the hill country of

Ephraim. There is also a small book in the desert east of Damascus, at depot at Beersheba in charge of resi- Nohk, was continued during the entire dent missionaries. The work is period of the war by two blind teachlargely among Moslems in the Eph- ers, without missing a Sunday. raim villages, illiterate people for the most part and not many books can be A school with an enrolment of 110 sold, but opportunities for religious has been built up at Batrum without services are ample. The depot at the aid of a day school or a Protestant Beersheba will reach Gaza and Bed- community. ouin from the south. "Y" Adopted by Turks A Moslem resident of Haifa called the colporteur and asked: T HE Turks have taken up the Young Men's Christian Associa- "What books are you selling, let me tion, and members are now playing see?" He examined several books and football in the old court of the Janisbought them. Some days later he saries, and the square in front of St. asked for more books, telling the col- Sophia's in Constantinople is a Y. M. porteur, "If all Protestant books are C. A. playground, with the sanction like yours, I want to read them, for of the Turkish government. It has they are good; I never thought that all come about through a boy's camp, Christian books were like the ones established on the estate of a Turkish you sell." official on the banks of the Bosphorus, where Protestant, Catholic. Greek, Gentile colporteurs seem to be more Russian and Turkish boys were given successful with Jews than one of their outings in turn. own race. Colporteurs report opposition not so much from Jews or Mos- Talaat Pasha Assassinated lems, but from the Roman Catholics, who try to poison the minds of the T ALAAT PASHA, former Grand people against the books, and where Vizier of Turkey, and one of the they have the power they prohibit three leaders of the "Young Turk their people from buying literature. Movement" was assassinated in Ber- lin on March 15th, by an Armenian "Blessed Be Egypt." student, who was intent upon aveng- ing the massacres of his compatriots. Sunday-schools in the Near East Talaat's name was on the Allies' list of Turkish war criminals, and he had REV. GEORGE H. SCHERER of been living as a fugitive, first in Beirut recently made a survey of Switzerland and later in Germany. Sunday-school work in Syria and Palestine, and reported to the United Mr. Henry Morgenthau who had Missionary Conference at Beirut that extensive dealings with Talaat while no mission has been able to resume ambassador to Turkey and probably pre-war functions in a normal way, knew him better than any other Amerand several have as yet not been able ican, affirms that Talaat was reto open a Sunday-school. The sponsible for the Armenian outrages. World's Sunday School Association An unsuccessful attempt was made to has been invited to aid in meeting the assassinate him early in 1915. needs and Mr. Scherer is rendering valuable cooperation. Arabic Sunday- Nicomedia Church Dedicated school literature, prepared in Cairo, has been sent to Mr. Scherer and T HE dedication of the Armenian numerous books in English which Protestant Church of Nicomedia form the basis for a teachers' library. took place on Sunday, January 30th. A special grant of money to be used The self-denying enthusiasm of this for literature has been made by the congregation deserves every praise. World's Sunday School Association. During the dark days of 1915 they were nearly all deported. Being Prot- Here and there are bright spots that estants they were not sent far and are most encouraging. A little school

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

practically all returned, but having lost children, and great efforts are made most of their possessions. to teach the younger generation a The walls and roof of a new church skilled trade. Often members of a were practically completed when the criminal tribe apply for admission to war broke out. On their return they a settlement, as they can thereby seundertook to complete the basement cure a regular income. for school and church purposes, and will postpone further completion until SIAH AND LAOS financially in better condition. U. S. Gives Up Extraterritoriality INDIA EXTRATERRITORIAL privileges enjoyed by citizens of the United New Organization for Women States in Siam have been surrendered by terms of a protocol attached to a THE organization of a Christian new commercial and navigation treaty, Vomen's Association is reported ratified by the state department and from Madura, the object being: by the Siamese minister to the United States. The treaty grants full autono- 1. To enlist every Christian woman as a my to Siam in so far as the United personal witness and worker for Christ.

2. To make known the unsearchable riches of Christ to the women and chil- dren of India, and to try to win them to States is concerned. In general the faith and obedience. missionaries in the country (Ameri- 3. To seek, by any means in its power, can Presbyterian) have approved the social and spiritual uplift of Christian Siamese efforts to do away with extraand Hindu alike; and to render service to all in the spirit of Christ. territorial privileges, while American Three hundred and sixty women business interests until recently .have have signed active membership cards. preferred to have them continued. Dnyanodaya. France and Great Britain abolished Among the Crhninal Tribes their extraterritorial privileges several years ago, reserving, however, the CRIMINAL tribes of India differ privilege of having their judges sit so widely that an experienced po- with and advise Siamese judges III lice officer can usually say by what cases where citizens or subjects of tribe a certain crime has been com- those nations were concerned. mitted. Kaikadis are housebreakers, Ghantikors steal passengers' luggage Temperance in Siam on the railway, Haranshikaris steal "JOHN BARLEYCORN" is not grain from standing crops, while alone on the black list in Siam.

others pass false coin, and so on. Opium, Indian hemp, tobacco and the Under the Criminal Tribes Act, fruit of the betel tree are also included.

troublesome groups reported by the Not long ago the Christian Endeavor police are sent to a settlemept and Society of the Petchaburi School held made to live in a compound enclosed a temperance meeting which had been by barbed wire, the chief difference well advertised for several weeks in froin a jail being that whole families advance, and there was a full attend- are taken in. After a year or two, ance. The girls from the girls' school those who are well behaved are al- had made crocheted badges in red, lowed partial exemption. Settlers are white and blue-white for alcohol, free to take up any work at will out- opium and Indian hemp, red for betel- side the settlement, but must be in chewing, and blue for smoking-and their enclosure between 8 P. M. and these badges were pinned on the boys 6 A. M. There are now more than who signed. The lads were very 10,000 members of criminal tribes in proud to wear them, and each was the settlements of Bombay Presi- eager to have the right to wear at least dency. Some are managed by Chris- one color. A popular hymn sung dur- tian missions and others directly by ing the meeting was, "Have Courage, the government. My Boy, to Say 'No.' "

Education is compulsory for all . The Continent.

CHINA thing, entering in with zest. To this was added the diversion of walking The Canton Hospital Anniversary around the city wall-ten Ii (three and one-half miles) in forty-five minutes. T HE Canton Hospital, or as it is called in Chinese, the Pok Tsai Ye After a final communion service the Uen (Hospital of Diffusive Benevo- delegates and the four pastors in atlence), was founded in 1835 by the tendance left to take up their work foreign merchants of Canton in con- with new vigor. junction with missionaries of all Protestant denominations at work in South Newspaper PUblicity China. It has always been a union and interdenominational institution. AMISSIONARY in Nanking wrote During the first twenty years the Hos- an article on the use of the pital was housed in a building loaned Phonetic System, incidentally includby a Chinese merchant. ing a considerable amount of Chris- tian teaching, and sent it to a non- The first surgeon to the Canton Christian paper. The editor not only Hospital was Dr. Peter Parker, a accepted it but sent the article to other graduate of Yale University. He was papers, and eventually it appeared in succeeded by Dr. John G. Kerr, who some fifty periodicals. The matter for forty-five years developed the in- did not end there. One of the editors stitution and its associated activities. came to the missionary when in Ku- Modern medical science in all its ling and said, "I went to Nanking to phases was introduced into eastern see you, but hearing you were in Ku- Asia at the Canton Hospital, including ling, I came up the hill, because I want medical education, the training of hos- to know whether Christianity can pital assistants, the translation and really save China. I am anxious to publication of scientific medical text- know more about this Jesus whom books in the Chinese language. Dur- you say is the only hope of China." ing the past eighty-four years over The outcome was that the editor two million patients have been treated agreed to publish all the Christian in the Canton Hospitals and its dis- articles sent. pensaries. Chinese Analyze Aim of Missions In order to commemorate the eighty-fifth anniversary of the found- A SYMPOSIUM on "The Aim of ing of the Hospital, and to keep pace Christian Missions in China," pubwith rapidly changing conditions in lished in the Chinese Recorder for the Orient, the directors and staff hope December called forth the following to be able to erect new buildings more answers from Chinese Christian leadsuitably equipped to meet China's ers: present needs. "( 1)" To secure spiritual, educated J. OSCAR THOMPSON. and able missionaries; (2) to train native leaders up to the level of mis- School for Deacons and Elders sionaries in trust, position, authority, remuneration and responsibility; (3) AGOOD plan has been inaugurated to raise the moral character of all the in China. From January 5th to Christians in China, socializing their February 5th a class for deacons and thinking and activities; (4) to evanelders was held in Shantung, with a gelize the educated and influential full program for each day. Much people who are reshaping the thought hard work was spent upon church law life and determining the character of and procedure, the key messages of the Chinese nation." the Bible and the outstanding teachings of Jesus. Twice a day, in the "To develop an indigenous Chinese middle of the forenoon and of the Church … (1) By presenting to the afternoon, the school was given over Chinese people the real Gospel of to calisthenics-even the older men, Christ and not its Western traditions, who had never before heard of such a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ceremonies, or even creeds; (2) by in the streets, and even geisha were bringing the best type of Western employed to dance in the public roads, Christian leadership in close contact some of which were specially illumiwith the Chinese Church; (3) by nated. training strong and adequate Chinese leadership for the Chinese Church; Prepared for the Truth (4) by uniting all mission forces in common action to win China for MRS. F. S. CURTIS, a missionary Christ." of long experience in Japan and in Korea, relates how the way is open JAPAN for acceptance of the Gospel in the instance of a young Japanese girl who First Census Completed came one day to a Christian service in Korea. "You are a Christian, are you T HE Japanese Government has not?" said Mrs. Curtis, judging by her completed the taking of the first countenance. "Oh, no," she replied, census of Japan proper, Korea, For- "but I have just been waiting for the mosa and Saghalien. The total popu- gospel to be preached here." She had lation for Japan proper is given as heard in Sabbath-school in Japan, of a 55,%1,140, but for the whole empire, God in heaven who forgives sins, and embracing Korea, Formosa and. Sag- it had been her habit, when she feared halien, the population is given as 77.- she had done wrong, to ask forgive- 005,112 (smaller than was estimated). ness, after which she would find The distribution of the population is peace, and so the Sabbath-school imas follows: presses those who for many years hear nothing more. She became a very Japan proper ……………. . 55,961,140 earnest Christian, and started a Sab- Korea ………………….. . 17,284,207 bath-school herself. Formosa ………………… . 3,654,000 Saghalien ……………….. . 105,765 Total ………………. 77,005,112 Centenary Response in Japan Tokyo, the capital, was supposed to J APANESE Methodists have reapproach 3,000,000 in population, but sponded generously to the Centethe census shows only 2,173,162. The nary call. Their per capita giving is next largest city is Osaka, with a popu- proportionately greater than that of lation of 1,252,972, followed by Kobe,- the Church in America, averaging with 608,268; Kyoto, with 591,305; $5.12 per member per year for the Nagoya, with 429,990; while Yoko- three year period. At the same time, hama, which was always thought to there have been generous contribube larger than Kobe, has only 422,942. tions for local church needs, not in- Eight other cities have more than cluded in Centenary pledges. One 100,000. man who pledged 7,000 yen for the Centenary gave 8,000 yen toward a This first census was not easily local church building. The average achieved in a thoroughly modern way. pastor's salary is $30 a month, and Many were afraid to answer the ques- the highest does not exceed $1,500 a tions, looking on the affair as a new year. Instances of this kind answer kind of police inquisition. Many were doubters who aver that all Asiatic living under false names on account converts are "rice Christians." of feuds and there were husbands hiding from their wives. To arouse Y. W. C. A. Activities enthusiasm, and to urge everybody to fill in their census papers honestly ALTHOUGH the Young Women's (whatever items they had hitherto Christian Association has not been supplied to the police), the trams established in Japan more than twenty were decorated with appropriate mot- years, its constructive work shows fartoes, school children marched through reaching results. Largely through the town singing, speeches were made Association guidance, Japanese wom-

en are attacking emigration and hous- the following evidence of a church ing problems, and are taking on awake and at work: community responsibility. "When man becomes a recluse he is Twenty-nine student Associations, doomed!! Out with ye this night to the chiefly in connection with mission Prayer Meeting! More interesting by schools, are actively at work, and far than the falling snow is this Prayer most of them support, or assist in sup- Meeting to be!! Make the Prayer porting Sunday-schools. The YOltng Meeting a success this year beyond Women of Japan is the official organ our dreams! A successful Prayer of the Association, edited by Japa- Meeting is a sign of our spiritual life!

nese women. It includes Bible studies, The prayer-less heart is a sad cold one English page and life stories of heart indeed!! Come ye hesitant and Christian women. The Far East. faltering-the stove is red hot and the Pastor, his wife and mother are all Opposition Overcome waiting with warm hearts to welcome ARCHDEACON BATCHELOR, of you! !" Japan Mission News. Sapporo relates in the C. M. S. Gleaner that among the converts he The Church at Masanpo T baptized last year was a young man HE Christian Church in Masanpo, Japan's naval base in Korea, had whose father, an active Buddhist, be- gan to persecute his son. He threat- its beginning seventeen years ago when ened to disinherit him and turn him a Korean doctor yielded to his aged out of his house unless he recanted at mother's plea and accepted Christ.

once, and destroyed all his Christian A beautiful stone church, one of the books. As the young man refused, finest in all Korea, capable of seating further pressure was brought to bear almost 1,000 people, stands in a on him by the members of his family prominent site as a witness to his and the temple priests. After ten days . earnest and sacrificial effort.

the poor fellow was prevailed upon to In addition to Sunday services and tear up his Bible, Prayer Book. and regular Sunday-school in the morn- hymn book. When doing this he came ing, the church maintains several ex- upon a copy of the "Pilgrim's Prog- tension Sunday-schools in the after- ress," which had been lent to him by a noon. There are week night schools young doctor's assistant who was the "for girls and English night schools for means of his conversion. This not young men. A kindergarten is at- being his own book he dared not de- tended by one hundred children. Rev.

stroy it, but instead, sat down and Pak Chung Chan is the present pas- read it. While doing so a great fear tor, who made himself famous by a came over him, and he bitterly repent- brief address at the Tokyo Sunday ed the step he had taken. He rushed School Convention.

off to his friend with the book and Korea Mission Field.

spent the night with him, returning to AFRICA his home the next morning with a Changing Native Customs O new Bible and other books. He ex- NE hundred and fifty Negro Congregational c h u r c 11 e s in pected to meet with fresh opposition, but to his surprise nothing was said, America pledged the support of a and he has been left alone ever since. Mission station in West Africa, and He is deeply respected by all-the Rev. H. C. McDowell, a Negro pastor father and priests included. of Chattanooga, Tenn., was the first missionary to be appointed. Mr.

Prayer Meeting "Extra" McDowell sends an account of a na- DURING a snowstorm in Mae- tive Conference at a camp on the Ku- bashi last winter newsboys rushed kema River, following the annual through the streets calling an "Ex- meeting of the mission. There were tra." Those who bought a copy read 1.043 in attendance.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The findings of the Conference show A native who has been ..vith the staff the power of Christianity to lift the over five years is in charge of native people. One of the most far-reaching nurses, one trained nurse always bewas with reference to the disposition ing assigned to work with a new puof a husband's house and goods at pil. All the minor surgical work is death. The custom of the land is that done by boy assistants, who do their house, goods, wife, children, every- own sterilizing and an<esthetizing. thing goes to the brother. The wife The older boys do much of the microbecomes another wife of the brother; scopic work. the children become virtual slaves. These Christians promised, in sight of The evangelistic work is in charge of God and in the presence of their a well trained catechist, and some of teachers, that at death, house and the boys always accompany the evangoods should be left to wife and chil- gelist on itineraries. dren, the brother receiving only a gift. This is a long step forward. They OBITUARY promised to tithe and to endeavor to support their teachers and evangelists, Dr. McLaughlin of Buenos Aires and also to send evangelists to faraway tribes. Many tithe who have REV. WILLIAM PATTERSON incomes of less than eight dollars per McLAUGHLIN, D.D., pastor of year. the First Methodist Episcopal Church in Buenos Aires, known in Argentina Other decisions reached by the Con- as "The American Church," died on ference were that it is perfectly proper February 18th. Dr. McLaughlin was to eat with one's mother-in-law, no born in Cincinnati, Ohio, August 27, ill feeling to be engendered thereby. 1849, and was a graduate of Ohio One who snuffs or smokes becomes in- "Wesleyan University and the Boston eligible to remain in good fellowship. University Theological School. Dr. McLaughlin sailed for South Amer- A man should not expect his wife ica in 1892, and served the American to do all the work in the :field and Church for a period of twenty-nine look after the children, besides get- years. He was indefatigable in buildting the firewood and cooking the food. ing the church into the heart and life of the capital, and in making it a The Churches and Relief fountain from which missionary effort has flowed through the years. OVER $3,000,000 has been given to This church has the largest Sunday- starving Chinese by American school in South America. churches, and they will continue to give as long as the need continues. Not Dr. Halsey of New York less than a million people living in the Near East today would have perished DR. ABRAM WOODRUFF HALhad it not been for the practical Chris- SEY, one of the Secretaries of tianity of America. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions since 1899, died after a brief Since the outbreak of the wac the illness at his home in N ew York City American people have contributed to on April 20. Dr. Halsey was born in Armenian, Syrian and other relief in Elizabeth, New Jersey, March 22, the Near East more than $45,000,000, 1853. He graduated from Princeton and the money has come for the most College in 1879 and from Princeton part directly from the churches. Theological Seminary in 1882, and for the seventeen years following he was Native Hospital Workers at Luebo pastor of the Spring Street Presybte- rian Church in New York City. Dr. T HE policy of not doing what a Halsey was a member of the same class native can be taught to do has bet:n with Ex-President Wilson, and had followed by the hospital staff at Luebo, been president of his class ever since with gratifying results. With the ex- his graduation. He was also a Direcception of annual reports all records tor of Robert College, Constantinople. are in the hands of native assistants.

THE MISSJ[ONARY IJBAARY_ ' ~

• iA:FiJ ~ ow •0UiJii HAS oS Wii . O W . ; .

The New Jerusalem. By Gilbert K. Ches- land to the "new Jerusalem" as it IS terton. 8vo. 307 pp. $3.00 net. George developing under British rule. H. Doran Company, New York. 1921. Jerusalem and the Holy Land are Protestant' Missionary Directory for SIncdoittai,sh192M0.issiCoonmpIinleddusbtyrieJsamCesomInpganliys,, favorite themes for pilgrims, archre- Ltd., Ajmer, Rajputana, India. The twelfth edition of this useful ologists and Bible students, Perhaps the most unique of the volumes deal- dil'ectory lists 147 Protestant missioning with the subject are Mark ary agencies, with some 4,600 mission- Twain's "Innocents Abroad" and aries. No complete statistics for India Chesterton's "The New Jerusalem." are published, but this volume gives The former has the inevitable vein of the names and addresses of all sociehumor running through a very in- ties, stations and foreign missionary forming and readable travelogue; the workers. latter is a discursive narrative, full of paradoxes, Chestertonian humor and One noticeable thing is the lt1umber much useful information on many of Protestant societies at work in subjects. some stations. Ahmadabad has 14, Allahabad has 20, Bangalore 25, Bom- Mr. Chesterton is not only a drama- bay 35, Calcutta 48, Colomba 24, tist, a humorist and a master of para- Jabalpur 20, Lahore 30, Madras 40, dox, but he is a thinker and a religious Poona 20 and Travancore 15. The philosopher. In his recent visit to the largest missions are the C. M. S., the Holy Land he noted the transforma- American Methodist and the Ameritions being brought about by British can Presbyterian (North). The Saloccupation, and naturally philoso- vation Army has 3,116 workers in phizes on the medireval crusades, the India-an increase of 1,055 in the past former rulers, and the effect of the ten years. They have 346 stations and present e~ort to make Palestine a 587 outposts. Their day schools home for the Jews without injustice number 133, with 7,863 children and to their Gentile neighbors.

Any journey with Mr. Chesterton would be instructive and stimulating. their 57 social institutions report His present volume gives a clearer in- 10,562 inmates. sight into G. K. C.'s sanctum sanctorum than it does into the sacred The mission printing presses in places and associations of the Holy India number 33, conducted by 23 so- Land. There are numberless interest- cieties. It seems that some union ing dissertations on Bolshevism, so- might be effected here. There are cialism, the labor problem, the British listed 43 mission colleges and 100 inposition in Egypt (in which he sees a dustrial schools. A new form of misparadox), Moslems and Zionism, sion institution is the cooperative chivalry and the crusaders, Christian- society and bank. The first was started ity and criticism, mysticism and the ten years ago; now there are over 50. supernatural. This modern seer looks beyond the ruined, sordid and tawdry Pandita Ramabai's Mukti Mission externals to see the hidden meaning of reports eighteen workers and a total it all. The result is not a guide book, Christian community of 750 at not a history, not an interpretation of Kedgaon, Poona District. We do not Biblical associations, nor a travelogue, understand why the Arabian Mission is included with India, Burma and Ceylon, or why Madras Christian Col- but it is a volume of Mr. Chesterton's lege for Women is omitted. own observations, called forth by his The India Sunday School Union interesting pilgrimage from old Eng- reports 18,384 teachers and 505,144 418 pupils. There were 275,000,000 pages NEW BOOKS of vernacular Sunday-school literature published last year. After Forty Years: The Story of the First B. M. S. Embassy to the Congo. One of the notable changes since 25. 6d. Carey Press, London. 1920 the war is that there are no Basel, Leipsic or other German societies The Eduoation of Girls in China. By listed. Ida BeJle Lewis. 92 pp. Cloth, $1.60; paper, $1.20. Teachers' College, Colum- A Star in the East. Bv Rev. Edward N. bia University. New York City. 1919. Harris. IlIus. 12mo: 223 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1920. An Inquiry into Scientific Efficiency of Mission Hospitals in China. 40 pp. The Karens of Burma have a re- Medical Missionary Association, Peking. markable history. Their traditions seem to show that they came from the Chance and Change in China. By A. S. northwest across "a river of sand" and Roe. 283 pp. 12s. 6d. Heinemann. settled in Burma where they have been London. 1920. oppressed by the Burmese rulers. Their spiritual history is especially re- The Leper Problem in India. Confermarkable, for their religious traditions ence Report. 158 pp. Orissa Mission have kept alive a knowledge of God. Press. India. 1920. These traditions teach that God created heaven and earth, the sun, moon and Marvelous Mesopotamia. The World's stars; finally He created man from Wonderland. By Joseph T. Parfit. 259 the earth and woman from the side pp. 6s. net. Partridge, London. 1920. of man. They reveal the love of God, the gift of life, the fall of man The Rebuke of Islam. By W. H. T. through temptation to eat of the for- Gairdner. 248 pp. 3s. net. U. C. M. E. bidden fruit in the garden and the pen- London. 1920. alty of death because of sin. Their name for God is K'sah Y'wah, similar Persian Pie. By Bishop Linton and to the Hebrew "Yahve." These tra- others. 64 pp. 2s. Church Missionary ditions and the expectation of. a com- Society. London. 1921. ing Revealer of God prepared the way for the message of the Christian mis- Russia in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. sionaries. 179 pp. $1.50 net. Doran & Co. New York. 1921. The Karens are generally mild, peaceable, truthful, affectionate and The Myth of the Jewish Menace in industrious. Their chief fault is World Affairs. By Luden Wolf. 53 drunkenness. pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1921. The Baptist missions in Burma were founded over one hundred years Immigration and the Future. By Frances ago by Dr. Adoniram Judson. The Kel1or. 275 pp. $2.00 net. George H. work met with remarkable success and Doran. New York. 1920. several early converts became powerful apostles to their people. A strong The Problem of Christian Unity. By Christian Church has been built up, Robert E. Speer and others. 127 pp. and the history of the wor~ is inter- $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. estingly given by Mr. Harris, a Bap- 1921. tist mIssionary. He gives us a very clear idea of the needs and difficnlties A Greatheart of the South. John T. Anof pioneer work and the results of derson. By Gordon Poteat. 123 pp. faithful preaching. He closes with a $1.50 net. George Doran. New York. call for reinforcements. 1920.

'The Star in the East" is the har- The Vision We Forget. By P. Whitwell binger of dawn for Asia. Wilson. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921.

The Home With the Open Door. Mary Schauffler Platt. 16mo. 61 pp. $0.75. Student Volunteer Movement. 25 Madi- son Ave., New York. 1921.

James Stokes-Pioneer. 8vo. 235 pp. Association Press. 1921.

Laborers Together. Milrgaret M. Lack- ey. 126 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1921. MAKE PEOPLE MISSIONARY PERSONALS SEE MISSIONS MR. ROBERT P. WILDER, Secretary of the "IN-AS-MUCH" is the most strik- Student Volunteer Movement, has gone to ing and impressive thing that has been southeastern Europe to conduct evangelistic arranged for presenting Missions. It work among the students, beginning with is an episode with music and has an the last week of March and continuing unargument that 'cannot be successfully til June 1st. combated. It is easy to render, very little being required in the way of *** preparation. Requires about 30 minutes to present. MISS MARGARm' SLATTERY has returned from her world trip by way of France aud 15 cents the copy; $1.50 the dozen. England. Her general impression is that the world situation is a critical one, and re- "LOVEST THOU ME?" is a little affirms her conviction that the Gospel of different in treatment yet it is equally Christ is the only hope for all lands. as good and stresses Home and Foreign Missions. The songs are ex- MR. J. H. OLD*HA*M, *of London, outcellent and "plot" very interesting to work out. standing international leader in missionary work, has been visiting America to gain 20C each; $2.00 the dozen. first hand information in regard to Mis- sion Boards of the United States and Can- THE Don"t lose the value ada, in connection with the reorganization HEIDELBERG of the presentation of an International Missionary Committee. PRESS, of these charming numbers-and the * >I< >I< Publishers for growth of your Discriminators. BISHOP Y. HIRAIWA of the Japanese otferinJrs. Methodist Church has been spending sev- 15th and Race Sts., eral months in the United States, and has assisted in an extended evangelistic cam- Philadelphia, PI,l. paign among the Japanese of California.

!,.ei US link youI' old REV. EDWARD LI*NCO*LN* SMITH, D.D., has'

tt'easwt'ed Bible to a resigned from the office of Corresponding new substaniial e~r Secretary of the American Board, and ex- pects to return to Seattle. "thai" vvill hold faST -the *** sacred Pa8es consecra1ed by REV. J. H. RITSON, D.D., of the British the memory of hap'pY days. and Foreign Bible Society, recently made a three weeks' visit to Canada to attend con- The ad of rebind ina not on ty ferences of the Society in various centers of the Dominion. Bibles.bLlteeneral periodicals ·DR. W. E. BnWE*Rw*oLF* has conducted an S ou …. specialty.- Special L"ilthD~2.!!!! important evangelistic campaign among the students of Japan, particularly of the Im- Full Morocco – Rt!!al perial University. He plans to conduct a more extensive campaign during the year 6(Nll1;lI.. Goat skin with in Australia, China, Japan and Korea.

Ou r,G60o0ldd Le#erine s5.!!£ a *** craftsmanship has PROFESSOR EDWARD E. STEIXER, sociolo- gist and author of Grinnell College, Iowa, maanetism that will brin8 yo… ,.. is visiting the areas covered by the Ameri- can Friends' Relief Committee in Germany, complete binde~y orders.. Austria, Poland and Serbia, for the pur- pose of investigation and report.

REv. A. KAKUD*A, *wh*o is taking post- graduate work at Princeton Theological Seminary, was a Buddhist priest and comes from a line of priests extending back a thousand years.

* * >I< MR. WILLARD PRICE, former editor of the World Outlook, is now scenario editor of the International Church Film Corporation of New York City.

* * >I< WILLIAM, ALEXANDER, HENRY and THOMAS YUAN, sons of Yuan Shih Kai, first President of China, and Charles Yuan a grandson, are students at Middlebury, Vermont. The boys range from seven- teen to twelve years in age.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW UF 'tHJt WORLD in writing to a,dvertisers.

THE HYMNS You LOVE A GREAT NEW

WITH THE:IR ORIGINAL WORDS AND MUSIC A NEW VOLUME NOW REA.!!! JUST PUBLISHED – Selected A New and Noteworthy Hymnal ~bri5tian ~rai5e Gospel Hymns Compiled by M. Woolsey Stryker. D.D.• L.H.D. rising 271 Choic9 Selections fl'"om ..A book /Jre,~enting the (!er/J CamP t.he FamoUs ultimate in Church. t76l.usic SJ!lKEY GOSPEL HYMNS MOODY &. 1 TO 6 COMPLETE These 560 selections o{ the noblest Church song, great in NOS. both melody and harmony, are a presentation, after long study fCCoOfomuNsepDawEctiN,thSaGnEdDosC?EoeDInHvJeT~mmlO.eednNnst and use. of w hat has enduring quality for public worship. N I to 6 If deSlf , An Organtidition in large type, alt~~ugh complete in itself. quarto, to be ready shortly.

The World's Best in PRICES i Full Cloth Covers of rich red, high. grade Call leather Gospel Song. back, green edges, round corners, .t $1,50 the single . 1 ld'dQ:TSocpricipQt'u rIenRd~exa.d. copy hy mail, or $150.00 the hundred, carriage extra. gl1l1l 2:;6 pages, m cI , Full deep blue Cloth, square corners, white edges, at $1.00 i the single copy, or $100,00 the hundred, carriage extra. ingll. Indelt, an This book in either binding, with Scripture Reading', will be 10 cents per copy Bddltional. single or in quantities.

, A returnable examination copy sent at the request of : anyone considering introduction.

Orders for less than 20 copies sent postpaid at the single THE BIGLOW & MAIN COMPANY, I copy rate. Transportation extra on quantity orders.

THE BIGLOW &. MAIN COMPANY PUBLISHERS ,56 FIFTH AVENUE DESK 5 NEW YORK 156 Filth Avenue New York THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES CHIXA KEEDS 'l'hree Chinese Christian leaders were talking with the Re,. George T. Scott, one of the Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. They were Mr. David Yuir Chinese Secretary of the Young }fen's Christian ~ssoeiation, Rev. Chang Ching Yi, Seeretary of the" China for Christ 11ovement" and :11'. Fong Sec, heau of the Commercial Press of Shanghai.

",Vhat kind of missionaries does China Heed ~" asked Mr. Scott. The three leaders thought a moment and then replied emphatically: "A missionary to China must han' a del?p convictioll on Christian f1lndarnentals. No foreigner canlcin 1IS to a bPlief in what he only half believes."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIlCW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers.

Not the Ministering

Use Individual Cups if He Were Instituting the Sacrament Today?

His-the cho,cn age. HI" paid His Roman tax in l{olllan (uin ;Ind in all re- spects was obedient to human laws. Just so should the church {cad in obeying the laws of cleanliness by using sanitary. individual cups at the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health :Iakc your communion sen'ice not alone an uplifting uf the spirit of your congre- gation but a real conserYator of the health of your people.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary COllllllunion Outfit Com- pany FOyide,; a ta,tetul amI inexpen,;iyc sen-ice; the Iloi,;eless. highly jJolished wooden trap for tIlE cup,; being in keep- ing with the church furniture. The Out- fit adds to the beiluty, ,;olenlllity amI re- ]lose of the Communion Sen'icc, :Iake your c01l1l11union sen'ice all lilat it should be: ,end for free booklet and catalogue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many States the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the sin~le cup at the communion sf'rvice. It should not tw ne{,f'ssary 600 57th Street to await this in YOUTown localit~,. The old styir: is unclean and un!:'anitary. Many Rochester, N. Y.

thorOll1(hly £"ood Christian:) hayc refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If YOU have not yet adoDted thl' modern. sanitary communIon CUP. kt this be one of your first forward Hl'PS in rJ21.

Please mention TI1F. ).[Issrn:-;-}.RY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to advertisers.